^ 
 
 ■::;v-:"r>SSSxi< 
 
CORNELL 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 Alice M. Christian 
 Memorial Book Fund 
 
Cornell University Library 
 BX 1492.H99 
 
 A century of persecution under Tudor and 
 
 3 1924 005 752 054 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of tiiis book is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924005752054 
 
A CENTURY OF PERSECUTION UNDER 
 TUDOR AND STUART SOVEREIGNS 
 FROM CONTEMPORARY RECORDS 
 
Nihil Obstat : 
 
 F. Thomas Bergh, O.S.B. 
 
 Censor Veputatus, 
 
 Imprimatur : 
 
 Edm. Cam. Surmont, 
 
 Vic. gen. 
 
 Westmonasterii, die 26 Februarii, 1920. 
 
A Century of Persecution 
 
 Under Tudor and Stuart Sovereigns 
 from Contemporary T^ecordsJ 
 
 BY 
 THE REV. ST. GEORGE KIERAN HYLAND 
 
 D.D., Ph.D. ^ 
 
 With a Frmtitpiece of Loseley Hall 
 
 LONDON 
 KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH TRUBNER & CO., LTD. 
 
 NEW YORK : E. P. DUTTON & CO. 
 1920 
 
TO MY SISTER 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 The greatest question in history is that which deals with the 
 changes of religion, as these changes have a most fundamental 
 influence on the course of events. Hence, in the history of Europe, 
 we are naturally inclined to divide the centuries into two immense 
 groups : the Pagan era, and the Christian. Hence also in the 
 Christian era the chief events separating the periods are usually 
 of a religious character. Thus we are inclined naturally to take 
 each period of the history of Christianity as a measure for the same 
 period of the history of Europe. We take the first three hundred 
 years, up to the time of Constantine ; then we continue it, to the 
 Middle Ages to about the eleventh century ; thence again to 
 the sixteenth. In each of these divisions great religious movements 
 make the chief lines of demarcation. It is first the liberation of 
 the Church, then the establishing and extending of the monastic 
 system ; then the unrest or chafing against religious authority. 
 
 Now, to come to the point, these pages are intended to illustrate 
 a period of immense importance to us here in England, and it is 
 their object to express once again the often repeated answer to the 
 following question : How comes it that a religion which had been 
 established in this country for over six hundred years, had taken 
 firm root in the land, had been the prolific source of very nearly 
 all its institutions, had inspired its art and produced all its greatest 
 monuments, should, in the space of a few years, have been almost 
 entirely swept away ? 
 
 It is very difficult for us in these days to appreciate the power 
 of autocracy, although we have, almost at our very doors, a startling 
 and terrible example of its use and abuse. But I think that the 
 inception of the religious revolution which took place in the sixteenth 
 century was, at least here in England, made possible almost entirely 
 
viii INTRODUCTION 
 
 by the autocratic government of the time. It is now a fairly- 
 acknowledged fact that the majority of the people were not in 
 favour of the change of religion, and if the governing power 
 had been in the hands of the people, no such change could have 
 taken place. However, we must acknowledge that if the people 
 had been truly earnest and on the alert, even a Henry VIII. could 
 not have succeeded in achieving what he did. We need not really 
 be surprised that, after the peaceful possession for well-nigh six 
 centuries, the church generally should have felt no foreboding of 
 impending disaster. We are too accustomed to meet with this 
 sense of security in our own times to wonder that, when the 
 Reformation was actually at the very doors, churchmen generally 
 appeared blind to the danger. Moreover from a sense of security 
 proceeds an inclination to take things too quietly, and in religious 
 matters men are apt to become worldly. Thus on the very eve 
 of the Reformation we find, only too often, ecclesiastics of very 
 high standing indulging in the sports and pastimes of the 
 secular princes and immersed in politics at the cost of their spirit- 
 uality. Those are not the men to warn the Church of 
 threatening danger. 
 
 It is not only Cardinal Wolsey who sacrifices principle for the 
 sake of a mistaken loyalty ; even after the terrible example of 
 Henry's secession, the Church had not yet been completely purged 
 of this worldly spirit. 
 
 The answer to the question, how could even a despotic sovereign 
 root out from the land a reUgion which the people loved, is given 
 in the words of our Blessed Lord : " While men were asleep an 
 enemy came and over-sowed cockle." 
 
 In these pages we have a picture of the state of society here in 
 England during a period of a hundred years. We see how, in the 
 beginning, although the majority were against the change, they 
 temporised, hoping for better days. They slumbered and slept. 
 The better days never came during the reign of Henry VIII., but 
 a period was past in which the cockle was too broadly sown, and 
 when a CathoUc queen ascended the throne she found that it was 
 impossible to root out the cockle, and both wheat and the 
 
INTRODUCTION ix 
 
 cockle were eventually allowed to grow side by side until the 
 harvest. 
 
 After the reign of Queen Mary the seeds of dissension and ttie 
 calumnies preached from Henry's pulpits bore their evil fruit, and 
 Elizabeth found an easy task prepared for her. The short years 
 of Catholic revival made scarcely any impression on the poisoned 
 minds of Englishmen, while the cruel laws against heretics only 
 served to embitter feeling the more. 
 
 Elizabeth's reign was one of the most barbarous cruelty, in 
 comparison with which the repressive measures of Mary pale to 
 insignificance. And this reign was succeeded by one 
 of equal cruelty under James I. By that time autocracy in 
 England was waning to extinction, and when Charles I. came to 
 the throne it was no longer the hatred of the monarch that Catholics 
 had to fear, but the violent antagonism of the ParUamentarians. 
 The people had been disciplined in the cruel methods of their 
 erstwhile masters, and they had become as ferocious as Henry or 
 Elizabeth or James. 
 
 Now, the Loseley Records are of value, as we shall presently see, 
 in illustrating many phases and periods of English history ; but 
 the chief interest of many of them centres round the story of the 
 cataclysm consequent on this religious upheaval. 
 
 Consequently, it has not been my object to give a full account 
 of these Manuscripts, but rather to specialise and to select those 
 which seemed to bear on this subject. 
 
 It has seemed useful to give a picture of Catholic Ufe in 
 England before the Reformation, in order that the reader might 
 the better appreciate the change which was brought about by 
 Henry VIII. Hence I have taken the Uberty of introducing 
 him to the little village of Compton, close to which is to be seen 
 the manor house of Loseley. The anchor's hold at Compton 
 Parish Church provides the theme for the Chapter on the Hermit 
 of Compton. In this village we see Catholic life as it was four 
 hundred years ago. 
 
 The monastery of Waverley, with its beehive of prayer and 
 work, closes this first act of our great religious drama. 
 
X INTRODUCTION 
 
 In dealing with the family and manor of Loseley I have introduced 
 subjects, such as the Overbury Plot, which, although not concerned 
 in any way with the so-called Reformation, serve to illustrate the 
 wickedness of Court life, and thus to throw into bolder relief the 
 heroism of the Catholic martyrs. 
 
 The rest of the book is the story of a deadly struggle between 
 irreligion on the one hand and CathoUcism on the other ; and in 
 this story will appear how all the weight of the British Crown was 
 hurled against the Catholic Church here in England, and how the 
 Church withstood the violence of the impact for over a hundred 
 years. 
 
 Before closing this introduction, it would be well to give the reader 
 a brief account of the Loseley MSS. In 1835 Alfred John Kemp, 
 Esq., F.S.A., copied and edited a selection of the Loseley Manu- 
 scripts. The work was published by Dr. John Murray. It was 
 not intended to be exhaustive, and, although full of interest, it 
 still left a quantity of material for future writers to publish and 
 wherewith could be weaved a story of astonishing interest. In 
 his Introduction he tells us that William Bray of Shere, in Surrey, 
 with the permission of the then owner, Mr. Molyneux, some years 
 perviously, collected several of the MSS. and bound them in nine 
 folio volumes. He further pays a tribute to the daughter of Sir 
 WUham More-Mol3meux, Ann Comwallis Molyneux, who became 
 the wife of General Sir Charles Rainsford, and died in 1798. This 
 lady had examined many of the manuscripts and indorsed them 
 with the names and dates when she found them unsigned and 
 undated . I cannot follow Mr. Kemp in his recommendation of this 
 practice. 
 
 These indorsements are in several cases very wide of the mark 
 and therefore misleading. Moreover the value of an old Manu- 
 script is very often somewhat marred by modem notes of this 
 kind. It is much better to leave the old document as it is. 
 
 The collection is a very fine one, numbering over 2,000 papers 
 and parchments. It was kept in the Muniment Room, and Mr. 
 Kemp tells us that " the key (of this room) had been lost, and its 
 existence disregarded during an interval of two hundred years." 
 
INTRODUCTION xi 
 
 The documents had been preserved in " ponderous oaken 
 coffers " until Mr. Bray was permitted to collect and bind many 
 of them, as we have seen above. For two years or more they were 
 entrusted to the Record Office, as it was hoped that 
 something might be done to re-arrange them and bind the loose 
 papers which were still scattered in promiscuous bundles. Another 
 volume of papers was bound, all the loose documents were arranged 
 in order of periods and placed in boxes and a complete index of 
 the whole collection was made. It v&s while they were there that 
 the present writer was able to make an exhaustive study of them 
 and to take copies of a good number. 
 
 Many of the manuscripts are so worn by time or charred by fire 
 as to have become almost illegible, while others are crumbling into 
 dust so that the slightest touch or breath of air will disperse the 
 few remaining fragments to irretrievable destruction. 
 
 The interest of the Collection is manifold : there are documents 
 of every description, covering a period of over three hundred years,^ 
 recalling the tragedies of dynasties or the great poUtical upheavals 
 of the sixteenth, seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. Papers 
 relating to the pretensions of Lady Jane Grey, documents recalling 
 Wyatt's rebellion, and the grim farce of Henry VIII. 's marriage 
 with Anne of Cleves, find mention in letters and accounts at 
 Loseley. The Overbury Plot and Sir Walter Raleigh's ambitious 
 and ill-fated exploits, the war with Spain, the Plague, the Revels 
 and Masques of the sixteenth century. Jousts and Pageants, 
 Lotteries in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, all these and a multitude 
 of other events of interest may be illustrated by the archives pre- 
 served at Loseley. The Mores of Loseley were always 
 official personages ; and the history of the manor carries us 
 back into the dim ages of the Norman Conquest. Thus, 
 much literature of an official character was filed in the Manor 
 House ; but nothing remains of the documents previous to the 
 sixteenth century. By far the majority of subsequent 
 documents have also been lost or destroyed. Nevertheless 
 much still remains ; and for this we are sincerely thankful 
 Of all these treasures not the least valuable are those which relate 
 
xii INTRODUCTION 
 
 to that travesty of Refonn wherein, with hypocritical effrontery, 
 the Sovereigns and their minions made jnous zeal a cloak for 
 wholesale robbery and mnider. 
 
 Tlie present Muniment Room at Loseley is in good condition ; 
 its contents are gnarded with the most praiseworthy care ; 
 and we can only trust that Mrs. More Molynenx McCowen's 
 heiis will take example from her. 
 
 A Royal Commission on PabKc Records was appointed in 19 ro, 
 and in their first report (19 12) the Conmiissioners expressed their 
 desire to encourage private owners to deposit valuable official 
 documents in the PnbKc Record Office, or in the British Museum, 
 for the use of stndents. The depositors were to retain their 
 ownership. 
 
 Tte immaise advantages of thi"? recommendation will be apparent 
 to all students of history, as in practically every case it is much 
 easier to journey to London than to the mansions tiiiere these 
 archives are preserved. Moreover, as long as they remain in private 
 hands there are a multitude of difficulties which confront the 
 student of research and which would be comjdetely removed 
 if these documents were in one of our huge Government collections. 
 Indeed, the work which has abeady been accomplished in the 
 centralising of a vast mine of historical material is little realised by 
 the general pubUc A visit to that large block of handsome buildings 
 known as the PnbKc Record Office in Chancery Lane would be 
 profitable in this respect From floor to roof the walls are covered 
 with historical treasures. A rougji estimate has put the number 
 of documents at rather more than three miDion. Tbese are dassed 
 into two thousand two hundred and forty seven categories, which 
 cover a collection of five hundred thousand roDs, volumes or 
 packages. 
 
 The documents published in this book are not all brougjit to 
 light for the first time. Some of them have, of course, appeared 
 in collections under other forms ; for instance, the laws concerning 
 the change of religion and Recusancy have been fully treated in 
 other works. But I have thon^t fit to publish in full those copies 
 that are preserves at Loseley, in order thereby to round off the 
 
INTRODUCTION xiii 
 
 picture. It will be found therefore that the chief basis of 
 the work is taken from these laws. The Muniment Room at Loseley 
 contains ample material for illustrating their working. I have 
 transcribed this materied in full. 
 
 The matter is chiefly composed of writings of prominent CathoUcs, 
 letters of the Council, private correspondence and documents of 
 an ofiBicial character, between Lady Wolley, a lady-in-waiting 
 at the Court of Elizabeth, and her father. Sir WilUam More, and 
 between Sir William and others. 
 
 I have thought it of importance to my subject to put in extenso 
 what appears to me to be Cardinal Pole's Pastoral to the people 
 of London. It brings out the state of reUgion and the results 
 of the religious persecution and at the same time it suggests the 
 only reasonable remedy for the evils accomplished by the 
 Reformation. This remedy is none other than complete restitution. 
 The old monasteries and churches cannot indeed be restored in 
 their pristine beauty, but others must be built in their stead. 
 
 I have also copied a long Latin letter (or I should say what 
 remains of it at Loseley) written by Cardinal Pole to Archbishop 
 Cranmer. The latter is in prison, and on the even of his execution. 
 The chief interest of this document is the account which it gives 
 of the extraordinary deception practised by Cranmer upon 
 Henry VIII., and the attitude of almost apology for Henry VIII. 
 himself. 
 
 In connection with this book, the document helps like the other 
 to complete the historical picture. The translation is given in 
 the body of the work. 
 
 Both these long manuscripts and nearly all the letters from the 
 Council now see the Ught of day for the first time. 
 
 One document in particular wiU be read with great interest just 
 now, as it illustrates a state of troubles very similar to those suffered 
 in these days by the people in Belgivmi. It was written by Machael 
 de Bay, who was Chancellor of the University of Louvain. It 
 was written in Latin, and I give the translation. 
 
 Another document which is also of peculiar interest at the present 
 time is the Latin poem which is translated in the last chapter, and 
 
XIV INTRODUCTION 
 
 which constitutes, as it were, the denouement of the whole of our 
 story. 
 
 For the purpose of enlightenment I have completed the tale by 
 means of manuscripts and other documents which I have copied 
 at the Record Of&ce. These enable us to fill in the details of many 
 of the lives of priests and laymen, whose names are mentioned in 
 the hsts and letters at Loseley, which are here pubUshed. 
 
 It is now my pleasant duty to' thank all those who have in any 
 way assisted me in this work. My thanks are due in the first 
 place to Mrs. More-Molyneux for allowing me to study and copy 
 the manuscripts, and for many other acts of kindness in con- 
 nection with this book. I acknowledge my very great indebtedness 
 to my sister, without whose patient and intelligent assistance in 
 the capacity of scribe, this work must have been postponed 
 indefinitely owing to a very serious affection of the eyes. I am 
 deeply grateful to Mr. Theodore Craib, of the Pubhc Record Office, 
 and to many of the officials there for their most kind assistance 
 in many ways. I am especially indebted to Mr. Herbert Hall, 
 of the Public Record Office, for his critical examination of 
 the work on behalf of Messrs. Kegan Paul & Co., and for his many 
 valuable suggestions ; to Mr., Mrs. and Miss Egerton Castle for 
 reading my manuscript, and for their most useful counsels ; to 
 the Rev. Albert Hooker, of St. John's Seminary, Wonersh, for 
 kindly reading and correcting some of the proofs; to the Rev. 
 Bonaventure Sodar, O.S.B., of the Benedictine Abbey of Maredsous, 
 for some information on De Bay's letter ; and to the Right Rev. 
 Abbot Marmion, O.S.B., of the same Abbey, for his help in the 
 same matter. In fine, I thank all the many friends who have 
 encouraged the work and helped in a multitude of wajrs. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 PROLOGUE 
 
 A Picture of Catholic Life in Pre-Reformation Days 
 
 CHAP. PAGE 
 
 I. THE SOLITARY - - - - 3 
 
 II. WAVERLEY ABBEY - - "9 
 
 III. THE SHRIVING - "13 
 
 IV. THE DISSOLUTION - - - l6 
 
 PART I 
 
 Loseley and its Earlier Owners 
 
 I. LOSELEY - - 23 
 
 II. SIR WILLIAM MORE - 28 
 
 III. THE OVERBURY PLOT 35 
 
 IV. THE DENOUEMENT - - - 4O 
 V. STRANGE LETTERS - - 45 
 
 PART II 
 
 A General Historical Sketch of the Reformation 
 Tempore Henry VIII. to Charles I. 
 
 I. REFORMATION - - - "55 
 
 II. CARDINAL pole's PASTORAL - - 69 
 
 1:1. CARDINAL pole's PASTORAL [continued) - 76 
 
 IV. PASTORAL [continued) - - - 83 
 
 V. CARDINAL POLE'S LETTER TO CRANMER - 89 
 
 VI. REFORM LEADS TO DISSENT - - - 102 
 
xvi CONTENTS 
 
 CHAP. PAGE 
 
 VII. DISSENT NEEDS REPRESSION - US 
 
 VIII. REPRESSION LEADS TO INQUISITION - - HQ 
 
 IX. NON POSSUMUS . . - - 123 
 
 X. BRUISED REEDS . - - - I36 
 
 XI. THE SEMINARY PRIESTS - " " ^5^ 
 
 XII. HOW THE PRIESTS CAME TO ENGLAND - - 162 
 
 XIII. THE LABOURERS IN THE VINEYARD - - 177 
 
 XIV. INCREASED RIGOURS - " " ^9^ 
 XV. THE LAST DECADE OF ELIZABETH - - 214 
 
 XVI. JAMES I. - . - - 236 
 
 XVII. CHARLES I. - - - 25 1 
 
 XVIII. IN THE WINE PRESS - " 263 
 
 PART III. 
 
 The Reformation in Surrey and Hampshire 
 
 I. THE VINTAGE . . - - 295 
 
 II. THE VINEYARD OF NABOTH . - - 324 
 
 III. THE ROLL OF HONOUR - - 34^ 
 
 EPILOGUE 
 
 Desolation ... - - 365 
 
 APPENDIX ... - 379 
 
 LOSELEY MANUSCRIPTS QUOTED - - 453 
 
 OTHER DOCUMENTS QUOTED - - - 463 
 
 INDEX . - - - - 467 
 
PROLOGUE 
 
 <tA Picture of Catholic Life in P re-Reformation Days 
 
Chapter I 
 
 THE SOLITARY 
 
 At the foot of the chalk ridge, which runs between Guildford and 
 Famham, and is known as the Hog's Back, Ues the little village of 
 Compton. An air of comfort and repose breathes in every cottage 
 and farmhouse as you pass up the white road. The overhanging 
 foliage of beech and elm and oak is a pleasant relief as you come from 
 the vale below. Here and there the abutting eaves bring you back 
 in thought to the days of timbered mansions. Thick ropes of ivy 
 coil around the massive trunks or cling to an old mullion. The rose 
 and the phlox vie with one another over garden trellises, and a 
 Virginian creeper will, in the fall of the year, sing scarlet melodies 
 on the house tops. 
 
 Back from the road, and hidden from view by holly and beech, 
 stands the old village church of St. Nicholas ; here at once the mind 
 is carried back to the dim ages of early Norman and even Saxon 
 times. Strange walled-up entrances and arches tell of many 
 changes which have come over this edifice throughout the centuries. 
 Restorations without number have done their work of vandalism. 
 A small tower surmounts the west end and is covered by a shingled 
 spire. Within the tower are three bells. The modem Gothic 
 porch leads to a Norman entrance, the arch of which is ornamented 
 with zig-zag design. Zig-zag and dog tooth are also to be seen 
 decorating the chancel arch. Over the chancel, covering the entire 
 sanctuary, is a Chantry chapel, the only example of the kind in 
 England. An oak screen in the form of a balustrade surmounts 
 the chancel and divides the Chantry from the nave. This wood- 
 work also is unique, dating back to the twelfth century. Piscinae 
 are to be seen in the Chantry and in the sanctuary below. Here 
 also are the triple sedilia for the celebrant, deacon and sub-deacon. 
 Close by the sedilia is a narrow opening in the wall. On the outer 
 end of this opening was once a tiny apartment called " anchor's 
 hold." 
 
 In this cell is supposed to have lived a holy priest. Having been 
 once'inducted into his home of solitude by the Bp. of Winchester, 
 and having received the austere rule from his hands, the anchorite 
 soared higher ever in the regions of saintly contemplation. A 
 wooden pallet was his couch and coarse bread seasoned with lettuces 
 and herbs and moistened by water from the brook was his daily 
 
4 THE SOLITARY 
 
 fare. A willing solitary, he had embraced the life after much 
 prayer and training under wise guides — a long novitiate having 
 preceded the solemn consecration. 
 
 There were many such solitaries in those days of the early 
 sixteenth century. The Church took official cognisance of all 
 these holy aspirants and legalised wisely in their regard. Literally, 
 to leave all things and follow Christ has ever been regarded as the 
 highest ideal of Christian self-sacrifice. The noblest act of man is 
 contemplating and loving the Creator. The highest service of the 
 soul is to sacrifice the mind and heart to God. 
 
 We can picture to ourselves the Hermit of Compton keeping 
 his silent watches day and night. As he knelt in his narrow cell 
 he could see suspended by silken cords over the altar the golden pyx 
 which contained his Lord and Master. A lamp burned ever softly 
 before this Sancta Sanctorum. To the Solitary the light that shone 
 on the suspended pyx was the s5rmbol of the love that burned for 
 him within the Sacramental spedes. 
 
 When all the world was hushed in sleep the priest knew well that 
 this divine Host was ever wakeful. With kindly smile and ardent 
 love the eye of Jesus vras upon him speaking volumes. How the 
 hours sped on unheeded in that ecstasy of love ! Faith opens to the 
 mind a divine romance, a dream-land that is more real than the 
 bubbling brook or the leafy hollows. Indeed those fields of mystic 
 imagery are far more real than the material perceptions of the world 
 without. For our earthly landscape is often distorted by the bad 
 focussing of our vision, and our too narrow understanding will not 
 infrequently make the exquisite harmonies of nature to seem in 
 painful discord. 
 
 But once learn to take the Divine Master at His word and we 
 open to ourselves a wonderland of delights. The joy beUs were 
 set ringing when our Saviour uttered these words : " I am the 
 Living bread that came down from Heaven ; " and again : " This 
 is My Body." Firmly did the Church believe then as now that at 
 the last Supper Christ changed bread into His body and wine into 
 His blood ; and that He gave power to His apostles to effect the 
 same change when He said : "Do this for a conunemoration of 
 Me." This was the Divine mystery of the Holy Mass : that at 
 the words of consecration the Lord of Lords came down upon the 
 altar and where before were bread and wine, now was Christ the 
 Saviour in the flesh. And so with all the Catholic Church our hermit 
 seized the truth and as he gazed upon that pyx, his heart welled up 
 with love and joy. What was that converse of the soul ? No man 
 can fittingly describe, for there are prayers that are not uttered in 
 
THE SOLITARY 5 
 
 human language— prayers that can only be compared to a mystic 
 breathing — to a sighing and a languishing of a loving heart. It 
 seems profanity to compare the higher converse with the throbbings 
 of human love. Yet such is the nature of great devotion, that it is 
 in very truth a love-making between the soul and God. And, 
 strange to say, this wooing is begun not by man but by God. It is 
 not the creature who is first enamoured of the Creator, but God 
 who seems first smitten with man. " He saw that he was very good." 
 From that time forth the King of Kings has sought in every way 
 to win the love of the beggar-maid — His own creation. Treasure 
 of nature and grace have been lavished upon her — ^pearls of great 
 price have been offered to her. Messengers with sweet greetings 
 have been sent to her. Invitations without number have been 
 vouchsafed to her. " Come," He says, " come to Me all ye that 
 labour, and I will refresh you." " I am thy reward exceeding 
 great." Happy, thrice happy, the soul that feels drawn by that 
 sweet call ! One thing she hath asked of the Lord ; that she may 
 dweU in;His house all her days. 
 
 Thus the Anchorite hath chosen the better part which shall not 
 be taken away from him. To the worldling his life may appear 
 hard and cheerless — that he should live apart from the merriment 
 of men, unsoothed by wifely tenderness or uncheered by the prattle 
 of children ! That he be deprived of everything that makes living 
 palatable ! This does seem hard to those who do not understand 
 the power of love. But to the man whose heart is aglow with 
 heavenly fire such earthly joys are but insipid vanities. On the 
 other hand, in the deep waters of contemplation his life flows 
 placidly ever brimming full of the very joy of living. As the day 
 dawns his whole sotd swells to the praises of the Light of 
 Light. How heartily does he chant those words : 
 
 " O God, my God, to Thee do I watch at break of day. For Thee 
 my soul hath thirsted ; for Thee my flesh, O how many ways. 
 In a desert land, and where there is no way, and no water ; so in 
 the sanctuary have I come before Thee, to see Thy power and Thy 
 Glory. For Thy mercy is better than Uves : Thee my lips shall 
 praise. Thus wiU I bless Thee all my life long : and in Thy name I 
 will lift up my hands."(Ps. 62, vv. i to 5.) 
 
 Anon, when the sun has risen and bells ring merrily he hears the 
 little world around him stirring. Men, women and children, all 
 flock to church, and the building fills with worshippers. A chorus 
 of many voices floats on the morning air. The fragrant clouds of 
 incense envelope the oblations on the altar, and the sweet odour 
 penetrates into every corner of the church. How solemnly the 
 
6 THE SOLITARY 
 
 Kyxie rises and falls in its earnest appeal for mercy ! How joyously 
 the Gloria peals forth in its jubilance and triumph I With what 
 unity and fervour do they chant the Credo in unum Deum I Many 
 now speak of the unknown tongue in which the liturgy was presented 
 to the people. But they do not realise that these Latin words 
 were sweet to all the children of the Catholic Church. They were 
 the language of their mother and they were taught to read the 
 sentiments which they expressed. The little children were early 
 taught to join in these songs of praise, and to them these sounds 
 brought home the sympathy of all their brethren in many lands. 
 
 Lustily, the rustic throats gave forth those themes which were 
 the expressions of loyalty to Christ and to His Holy Church. 
 The recluse heard them and his heart warmed to the world without. 
 Those childish voices called to him for help ; and from his large 
 s}nnpathy would ever spring an earnest prayer that God might 
 bless them and keep them innocent. The deep tones of the maijy 
 voices and the sweet notes of the niaidens were to him the s3nnbols 
 of that heavenly symphony, which swelled in the hearts of all the 
 sons of God. 
 
 From his solitude he could see through the slit in the wall, the 
 priest raising up on high the divine Victim. All was hushed in the 
 church beyond ; and except for the tinkling of the little bell, a 
 deep silence had seized upon the worshippers. It was the moment 
 of consecration . The priest, bent forward over the oblata, whispered 
 the mystic words. Distinctly, slowly, mysteriously he enounced 
 them : " Hoc est enim corpus meum." Then bending the knee 
 he adored his Lord, Who on that instant had descended from His 
 throne in Heaven into his very hands. High above his head he 
 raised the Sacred Host ; and all the people bent low in adoration. 
 The little bell tinkled its joyous welcome and announced the advent 
 of the King of Kings. 
 
 After this the chalice was uncovered and again the priest, bent 
 over the oblation, said the awful words : " Hie est enim calix 
 sanguinis mei, novi et etemi testamenti, q\ii pro vobis et pro 
 multis eftundetur in remissionem peccatorum." Once more 
 he bends the knee while the acolyte rings the bell and all the people 
 bow their heads in adoration ; for the God of Heaven and earth 
 has deigned to come in their midst and to assume the outward 
 semblance of death. 
 
 O what that event means to all the people ! How they love that 
 sacred drama I How it elevates their souls to things divine ! 
 There is not one in that assembly who does not grasp its fuU 
 significance. Most firmly they believe that the Saviour has come 
 
THE SOLITARY 7 
 
 once mores among them and is even now renewing the oblation 
 which He made upon the Cross. How they welcome Him and 
 worship Him and beg Him to accept the sacrifice of their hearts 1 
 With what holy joy they unite in that Benedictus — " Blessed is He 
 that Cometh in the name of the Lord. Hosannah in the highest ! " 
 And presently, as the priest sings the " Paternoster " their hearts 
 are full of filial love while they ponder on the Lord's prayer. 
 
 But now the Commtuiion is at hand, and the voices tmite in 
 acclaiming the Lamb of God Who taketh away the sins of the 
 World. This sacrament divine is the haven of the afflicted, the 
 bread of Angels and the solace of sinners. One by one the faithful 
 rise and with heads bowed and hands joined, they approach the 
 altar rails. There they kneel and wait for the Holy One to take 
 possession of their souls. " Lord I am not worthy that Thou 
 shouldest enter under my roof. But say but the word and my soul 
 shall be healed." Three times the Celebrant repeats these words 
 while he shows them the Saving Victim. Three times with deep 
 humiUty each one strikes his breast. Then is the Sacred Host 
 placed on the tongue of each communicant. Then to his place 
 with eyes cast down and hands joined reverently he returns. 
 There in intimate converse he gives himself without reserve to God. 
 
 The Mass is well-nigh ended. The thcmksgiving prayers are 
 chanted. The voices are hushed once more as the communicants 
 remain to thank their Lord and to utter many things of which 
 their hearts are full. Then slowly they depart, and now there 
 remains but one to watch — that one is the Hermit, the ever ardent 
 watchman of the Sanctuary. Alone, yet never lonely — in 
 solitude, yet ever dwelling in the company of the Beloved. 
 
 For the Anchorite of Compton the day is full with prayer and 
 study and manual labour. Every hom' has its allotted task. In 
 his cell there is a small carpenter's bench and a few tools are near 
 it. Here is fashioned the woodwork that shall one day beautify 
 the church hard by. Many hours a day are spent in this labour, 
 for it was always a maxim with the solitaries that " laborare est 
 orare." This was the workshop where many articles of church 
 furniture were repaired. How much of the carving which is now 
 in the church was executed in this studio, we cannot say. For 
 it was not usual for such holy workmen to sign their master-pieces. 
 They worked for the love of God ; and God, Who seeth in secret 
 will repay. It was also a means of livelihood ; so that they were 
 not a burden on their neighbours. In return for their services they 
 received the bare necessaries of subsistence. 
 
 Seven times a day the monk rose from his bench of labour to 
 
8 THE SOLITARY 
 
 give praise to God ; and while the'hammer beat or the chisel wrought 
 in oak or dm, his heart and mind were ever singing forth the praises 
 of the Carpenter of Nazareth. 
 
 From time to time throughout the day the villagers came to pray 
 before their Sacramental Lord. The little children ever and anon 
 looked in upon their loving Saviour. And when they came they 
 heard the sound of labour or saw the bearded Solitary musing on the 
 sward without, where he had come to take the air and gaze upon 
 God's nature. 
 
 At eventide the church was filled for Vespers. Again the hearty 
 singing made the Wcdls re-echo and the incense filled the air with 
 fragrance. The evening prayer of old and young in psalms and 
 hymns and canticles ascended to the throne of God. 
 
Chapter II 
 WAVERLEY ABBEY 
 
 MONASTIC LIFE BEFORE THE RESTORATION 
 
 Thus passed those days of heavenly joys. Little came to disturb 
 the monk. He rarely wandered abroad except to gather wood in 
 the coppices called Inwood, by permission of the Abbot of Waverley 
 to whom they belonged, or to refresh his soul with spiritual converse 
 in the Cistercian Abbey of Waverley, six miles away. On these 
 occasions he set forth early, after Mass, striking the unfrequented 
 paths that lead across fields and heather land past Cat Hill and 
 through the wood of Crooksbury till he came to the banks of the 
 Wey. As he descended Crooksbury, the splendid panorama of the 
 Abbey met his wondering gaze. A huge ragstone wall, ten feet 
 high, surrounded the whole domain of sixty acres. Grey buildings 
 clustered snugly against the centre of the southern portion of the 
 wall, and to the north and east was rich pasture land. A large 
 chiurch some 291 feet long, by 153 feet wide, surmounted by a low 
 tower, stood on the north side of these buildings. Lancet windows 
 illmnined the interior. Its architecture was of the severe Early 
 English type. It was cruciform, and up the entire length was a 
 double row of sixteen pillars, alternately round and octagonal. 
 A spacious presbytery occupied the centre of the building, and was 
 raised some feet above the surrounding floor. It was screened on 
 four sides by a wall. On the west this wall was seven feet thick. 
 A door opened out through the centre of this side and broad steps 
 led up to the presbytery. An altar stood against the screen on 
 either side of the doorway at the top of the steps. In the thickness 
 of the wall on either side were narrow stone steps leading to the 
 ambonae, or pulpits, from which the Epistle and Gospel were sung 
 on Sundays and Festivals. Within the presbj^tery a double row 
 of seats ran roimd the choir. The screen at the east end was open- 
 work so that a view could be obtained of the High Altar, which 
 stood beyond. 
 
 Thus at Waverley, as in all Cistercian churches, the choir presented 
 the appearance of a church within a church. It was designed in 
 this way to facilitate the recitation of the divine office and to protect 
 the monks from the chiU draughty air that for ever circulated round 
 the forest of pillars and through the spacious aisles of the edifice. 
 
10 WAVERLEY ABBEY 
 
 The necessity of such protection will be readily understood 
 when we remember the long hours that the monks remained there 
 chanting the praises of God. 
 
 Abbot Gasquet tells us that the hour of rising was two o'clock 
 during ferial days of the week ; one o'clock on Sundays and Feasts 
 of the second rank ; and twelve o'clock on Feasts of the first class. 
 They repaired at once to the church and there remained ia prayer 
 till four o'clock. Thus in the first case the ofhce and meditation 
 lasted two hours, in the second, three, and in the third, four hours. 
 
 A lamp shone on the gloom of the church, and near the pulpit a 
 candle was kept burning. The whole of&ce, all but the Lessons, was 
 chanted by heart. 
 
 " The labour of this night service was followed by a brief period 
 of rest, till at five, the community again assembled ia the choir for 
 the of&ce of Prime, which was followed by the daily Chapter. 
 
 " There faults were corrected, encouragements given, the labours 
 of the community apportioned, and, when occasion required, 
 matters of common interest discussed and arranged. At the stroke 
 of six the short chapter Mass was sung, and after this study or 
 exercise occupied the monks till eight o'clock. At that time once 
 more the stroke of the bell called them to choir and the High Mass, 
 to which the time till ten was allotted. 
 
 " Then came the meal of the day, except on fast days when it was 
 not till after twelve. In the refectory strict order was preserved, 
 and the Superior or his chief officer presided. The monks waited in 
 turn upon each other, and, during the meaJ, the sacred Scriptures 
 were read." 
 
 Meat was never allowed in the refectory. But on great Feast 
 days meat might be served to the monks in the Abbot's apartments 
 or in the misericord, which was a hall especially buUt for that 
 purpose. 
 
 " After dinner they went in procession to the cemetery, where 
 they stood for a certain long space of time, praying for their 
 brethren's souls. And when they had finished their prayers, they 
 repaired to the cloisters, where they studied until three o'clock. 
 Each one studied the subjects which most suited his tastes and 
 abilities. Books were to be found in abundance, ready at hand for 
 the purpose. Close to the church stood the large cupboards full 
 of books, with a great store of ancient manuscripts. In these were 
 placed the ancient writings of the Doctors of the Church, and the 
 writings of profane authors. 
 
 " Art, literature, science, philosophy, theology, every branch of 
 learning found a place in the monasterj library. 
 
WAVERLEY ABBEY ii 
 
 " From study the monks went at three each afternoon to chaunt 
 their Vespers in the Church. This evening service was performed 
 with as great solemnity as the Morning Mass. And at both the 
 youths of the singing school, supported for the purpose in the 
 greater monasteries, attended to join their voices with the brethren 
 in the choral service. 
 
 " Vespers over, the monks returned once more to the cloister 
 till the tolling of the bell announced the evening meal. This was 
 at four. At five they repaired to the Chapter-House, and there 
 remained in prayer and devotion till six o'clock. At this hour 
 they chaunted Compline in the church and then a brief space was 
 devoted to private prayer. They all retired to the dormitory till 
 ' the bells which rung ever at midnight ' proclaimed with the new 
 day another round of prayer and labour."* 
 
 Work and prayer had been continuous in this manner for four 
 hundred years at Waverley. 
 
 It was probably on the 24th of November in the year 1128, that 
 the little band of thirteen monks took possession of their new 
 foundation on the north bank of the River Wey, not far from 
 Famham. They hailed from the Abbey of Aimione in Normandy 
 and were the first Cistercians to settle in England. They were 
 indebted to William Giffard, Bishop of Winchester, for this property. 
 It embraced the manor of Waverley, two acres of meadow in 
 Elstead and pannage for hogs, with liberty to cut wood in the 
 bishop's coppices of Famham. In the Monasticon Anglicanum 
 (1825-n. 241, from an inspeximus Charter of Ed. II. Vich Rot. 
 Pat. II E II., part 2 m. 36) we read that the manor extended 
 " from the oak at Tileford called the K5mghoc by the King's way 
 towards Famham as far as the Wynterbum and thence by its 
 bank which runs from Famham to the hill called Richardishulle 
 (now Crooksbury Hill) and across the said hill and bridge at 
 Waneford, to the meadow of Tyleford called Ilverthammesmead, 
 and thence direct to the aforesaid oak." 
 
 The total length of the property from north to south was about 
 two miles. It was a mile in width at the north end, and narrowed 
 to a point at the south. 
 
 Although the situation of the monastery is most charming, an 
 immense arena productive of rich pastures and com fields encircled 
 by thickly wooded hills which frame the peaceful solitude in violet 
 setting, nevertheless its low-ljdng ground has often been a source 
 of great caleunity to the monks. 
 
 • Henry VIII. & Engl. Mon. 
 
12 WAVERLEY ABBEY 
 
 The Waverley Annals tells us that in 1201 the Wey, bursting its 
 banks, caused great damage to buildings and crops. Again, in 
 1233 "a terrible tempest, raging beyond measure most vehemently, 
 destroying and overturning stone bridges, walls, and ways, rushing 
 impetuously through the cloister and all the offices, and rising even 
 as far as the new monastery, reached in many places the height of 
 eight feet." {Annales de Waverleia, 90 b.) 
 
 Yet a flood more destructive than the others came on the 28th 
 November, 1265. This " forced itself into all the offices of the 
 Abbey situated in the lower places. For which cause the convent 
 being disturbed, some passed the following night in the chTirch, 
 some in the treasury, smd others in the guest-house, according 
 as they were able, and several days were occupied in clearing the 
 houses." [Ibid.) 
 
 These periodical floods have affected the whole vaUey to such 
 an extent that the ground has silted up considerably since the 
 advent of the monks. After seventy years the floor levels of the 
 monastery had to be raised two feet ; and again in the fifteenth 
 century they had to be raised a further two feet, and drains were 
 put beneath the new floors to carry off the surface water. 
 
 Since the suppression the groimd has still further silted. The 
 later floors were found some eighteen inches beneath the surface. 
 Those of the church, however, were only just below the tiirf . 
 
 It is remarkable that, notwithstanding the great severity of 
 the Cisterdan rule, the Order soon took root in England and made 
 rapid strides. 
 
 The number of novices increased beyond all expectations. 
 Indeed, such was the progress that the Cistercians made in their 
 Surrey valley that in 1133, they were able to send a colony to found 
 the Abbey of Garendon, in Leicestershire ; in 1135 another 
 colony was sent to foimd an Abbey at Ford ; in 1138, Thame was 
 founded in the same way ; Brueme in 1147, and Combe in 1150. 
 
 All this is gleaned from the Annals, which further state that in 
 1 187 there were in the Abbey and granges of Waverley, seventy 
 monks and 120 lay-brothers. 
 
 Thus it became evident that a complete re-building of the Abbey 
 on a much larger scale was imperative. The work was first begun 
 in 1160, and progressed slowly by sections for upwards of two 
 centuries. 
 
 For a full account of the original monastic buildings and the 
 subsequent improvements the reader is referred to Mr. Break- 
 speare's work, from which most of the above information relating 
 to Waverley has been taken. 
 
Chapter III 
 THE SHRIVING 
 
 What were the feelings of our recluse as he passed through the 
 large outer gate to the courtyard beyond ? To him this beehive 
 of busy, earnest prayer and work was the threshold of paradise. 
 As he passed through the massive archway, the convent beU was 
 ringing and the hills beyond re-echoed its deep and solemn call. 
 It was the hour of the solemn conventual Mass. White cowled 
 figures moved silently and poured into the great church from all 
 parts of the buildings and grounds. He followed them into the 
 choir, and there stood at the post which was ever reserved for him 
 next to that of the Abbot ; for whenever he chose to visit the 
 monastery, the recline was made to feel that he was one of the 
 brethren — ^and, being a visitor, the most honoured of them all. 
 Often had he stood there and united in the song that rose in measured 
 cadences from the whole community. In that choir a torrent 
 of fervour seemed to sweep the soiil ever onward to the ocean of 
 eternal happiness. This church was but the symbol of that immense 
 body of the faithful throughout the world whose faith and hope 
 and love were like one soul pulsating through each member. Great 
 pillars of varied shapes rose from the same floor level and supported 
 the edifice. These pillars were the Apostles, the Fathers, the Popes 
 who in varying language brought home to men's minds at all times 
 the teachings of Salvation. The incense that rose in clouds from 
 the burning censer was the symbol of the countless prayers that 
 ascended to the throne of God. The vestments worn by the sacred 
 njinisters were figures of the wedding garment of innocence, which 
 must adorn the soul when she approaches the Holy of 'Holies. 
 Those ceremonies were a reminder that they were present at a 
 court reception. It was the King of Grace Who was descending 
 on the Altar. He must be honoured with due decorum. As the 
 Chant reverberated down the aisles, Alleluias and Hosannahs were 
 sung by angels in the mansions of Paradise. It was a veritable 
 eUxtr, this glorious ritual ; and day by day its solemn joyousness 
 was a stimulus to piety. 
 
 When the mass was over the recluse followed the brethren 
 through the cloisters. These consisted of a large closed-in passage 
 
 18 
 
14 THE SHRIVING 
 
 round an open square, one side of which was formed by the church, 
 on the east side were the Chapter House, the parlour, the treasury ; 
 on the south side the dorter, the monks' frater or refectory, the 
 kitchen and the lay-brothers' frater ; another courtyard with some 
 buildings beyond it lined the west side of the cloisters. 
 
 The monks came out of the church through a side door near the 
 south transept, and went straight from there to the refectory. 
 This was a long and spacious hall, possibly with groined roof. As 
 we have seen, no meat was served in this room. The food conskted 
 of fish and vegetables. Home brewed beer was the beverage. 
 Fruit was allowed on certain days. 
 
 Up till now no one in the monastery had broken his fast. While 
 the repast was being served a monk read in loud and measured 
 tones the sacred Scriptures, and then a chapter of the Cistercian 
 Rule. At a sign from the Abbot, ere the dinner was half over, he 
 was relieved of this task and his neighbour took the book and 
 continued the reading. Usually some other spiritual book was 
 also read besides the sacred Scriptures and the Rule. 
 
 After dinner they all repaired, as we have seen, to the graveyard. 
 There, no doubt, the Hermit saw in spirit the place by his cell 
 at Compton, where his body would some day be laid. He prayed 
 with the rest for all the faithful departed. He meditated on the 
 " great white throne," the summons which must some day come 
 to him. He prepared his mind for the shriving which must purify 
 his heart. Here, on the brink of the grave it comes home to him 
 how easy it is to slip, even in the midst of austerities, how easy it 
 is to be self-indulgent, to be less alert in rising than is expedient, to 
 wander aimlessly in mind while praying, to seek vain glory in one's 
 actions. He looks back upon his life, and can see many things 
 that should have been done and have remained imdone, many 
 things that should not have been done and have been done. It is 
 no sham scrutiny that he now performs. In the light of the graces 
 received, he tests his fidelity. And when he leaves the whited 
 sepulchres he asks himself is he to be compared to these, and must 
 he say that inwardly there are but dry bones and the corruption of 
 death ? 
 
 ! >'His father confessor meets him at the gate. They proceed to his 
 cell. There the Hermit kneels and unburdens his soul of all that 
 is human. It is no self-praise, but an open confession of frailty. 
 Oh, the joy of that priestly absolution ! The feeling of renovation, 
 of rejuvenation in life of the spirit ! New energy, new courage 
 suffuse the soul when those words are uttered. 
 
 It was for this that be had chiefly come. 
 
THE SHRIVING 15 
 
 If he will remain for the night in the monastery ; if he will revel 
 in the long hours of the midnight office ; if he wiU set out once more 
 for his solitude when the morning lark is trilling ; it is all one to 
 him : " One thing I have asked of the Lord, this will I seek after ; 
 that I may dweU in the house of the Lord aU the days of my life." 
 (Ps. xxvi. V. 4.) 
 
Chapter IV 
 
 THE DISSOLUTION 
 
 How often did the Hermit of Compton journey to Waverley ? We 
 cannot say. 
 
 But this is certain that his visits were ever fruitful in heavenly 
 consolations, and he brought back to his solitude fresh strength for 
 the combat. 
 
 One day he set out after his morning Mass. It was in the end 
 of June, in the year 1536. Nature had donned its summer apparel ; 
 bright green foliage glistened in the sun ; thrushes and nightingales 
 held concert in the glades, tomtits peeped at the white bearded 
 priest from the crackling branches. As he reached the summit of 
 Crooksbury he heard the ding-dong of the monastery bell. The 
 usual signs of bustle were seen around the convent gate. Villagers 
 were hurrying to the Abbey to attend the High Mass. They 
 saluted him respectfully as he passed. AU had been as usual ; the 
 face of nature and the face of man had been alike turned upon him 
 with the wonted smile. 
 
 He stepped through the open gate. Strange mounted figures 
 rode about the courtyard. Their mien was harsh and iminviting. 
 They bore themselves as masters of the Abbey. 
 The Hermit proceeded to his accustomed place in choir. 
 The Mass was sung. 
 
 Then one by one the brethren left their church never to return. 
 The order had come from King Henry VIII. for all to quit. 
 Eight months before the unscrupulous Layton had visited this 
 monastery and sent the Abbot to Cromwell, with the following 
 letter : — 
 
 " I have licensed this bringer, the Abbot of Waverley, to 
 repair unto you for liberty to survey his husbandry, whereupon 
 Consisteth the wealth of his monastery. The man is honest, 
 but none of the children of Solomon. Every monk within his 
 house is his fellow, and every servant his master. Mr. Treasurer 
 and other more gentlemen hath put servants unto him, whom 
 the poor man dare neither command nor displease. Yesterday, 
 early in the morning, sitting in my chamber in examination, I 
 could neither get bread, drink, nor fire of these knaves, till I 
 was fretished (numbed with cold) and the abbot durst not speak 
 to them. I call them aU before me, and forgot their names, 
 
 16 
 
THE DISSOLUTION 17 
 
 and took from every man his keys of his office, and made new 
 offices for my time here, perchance as stark knaves as the others. 
 It shall be expedient for you to give him a lesson and tell the poor 
 fool what he should do amongst the monks." 
 
 (Ab. Gasquet, Henry VIII., vol. i, p. 268 — Calendar IX., 
 No. 452.) 
 
 Since that time the Abbot had striven in all htmality to soften 
 the heart of Cromwell. But the wells of pity had long been sealed 
 up. A rapacious sovereign had set his eyes on all monastic property 
 throughout the land. The tempest of greed that swept hundreds of 
 men and women to the gallowg or into exile was to spare no one. 
 They must go or be mowed down. One last effort was made by the 
 Abbot. On June the 9th, 1536, he wrote to Cromwell : — 
 
 " Pleaseth your mastership, I received your letters of the 7th 
 day of the present month, and have endeavoured myself to 
 accomplish the contents of them, and have sent your mastership 
 the true extent, value and account of our said monastery. 
 Beseeching your good mastership, for the love of Christ's passion, 
 to help me in the preservation of this poor monastery, that we 
 your beadsmen may remain in the service of God with the meanest 
 living that any poor man may live with in this world. So to 
 continue in the service of Almighty Jesus, and to pray for the 
 estate of our prince and your mastership. In no vain hope I 
 write this to your mastership, forasmuch you put me in such 
 boldness full gently, when I was in suit to you last year at 
 Winchester, sajdng, ' Repair to me for such business as ye shall 
 have from time to time.' Therefore, instantly praying you, 
 and my poor brethren with weeping. Yes ! — desire you to help 
 them ; in this world no creatures in more trouble, and so we 
 remain depending upon the comfort that shall come to us from 
 you — serving God daily at Waverley." (Both this and the former 
 were taken from Ab. Gasquet's Henry VIII., and the Eng. 
 Mon.) 
 
 But pleadings were of no avail at a time when covetousness was 
 the ruling motive. The work of four hundred years was to be 
 sacrificed. The brethren were ordered to quit and seek a living 
 or shelter where and how they may, 
 
 . It is probable that they left these shores altogether and joined 
 themselves to their brethren in Normandy. 
 
 What became of the poor who were harboured in the poor folks' 
 guest-house, of the sick and dying that had hoped to end their days 
 under the shadow of the great church, history does not say. 
 After a careful search for any information on the subject, it 
 
i8 THE DISSOLUTION 
 
 had to be abandoned as fruitless. That the neighbours wept on 
 the departure of these men of prayer and work there can be little 
 doubt. Of course, in the case of Waverley, as in that of all other 
 Abbeys and Priories no one realised that the convent bell would be 
 silent, never to be heard again, and that, with the exception of five 
 short years in Mary's reign, the destruction of religion was to proceed 
 with ever-increasing vehemence. 
 
 On the 20th July, 1536, the Abbey was granted by Henry VIII. 
 to Sir William Fitz William, K.G., treasurer of the King's household, 
 afterwards created Earl of Southampton. He settled the estate 
 upon himself and Lady Mabel, his wife, with remainder to his half- 
 brother, Sir Anthony Brown, and died without issue on the 14th 
 October, 1543. This Sir Anthony was created Viscount Montague, 
 and died in 1592. (Manning and Bray, III., 152; Brayley V. 
 part I., 287.) It was sold in the beginning of the seventeenth 
 century to the Coldham family. In their time " the monastic 
 remains underwent great dilapidations." The Coldham family 
 sold it in the eighteenth century to William Aislabie, brother of 
 John Aislabie, who owned Fountains Abbey, in Yorkshire. It 
 was again sold in 1725 to a Mr. Child of Guildford. Child's successor 
 Charles, sold it again ,in 1747 to Thomas Orby Hunter, Esq. His 
 son, Charles, sold it to the trustees of Sir Robert Rich. Brayley 
 says that the Abbey was " yet more mutilated when in the possession 
 of Sir Robert Rich, who chiefly employed the materials in annexing 
 wings to Waverley House." It was sold by the heirs of Sir Robert 
 in 1796 to John Thomson, Esq. This gentleman sold it to George 
 Thomas Nicholson, Esq. 
 
 Throughout this long period the transformation which had taken 
 place at Waverley was chilling and harrowing in the extreme. The 
 cloisters, where white figures had been seen to move silently in 
 contemplation, soon were desecrated by the frivolous gossip of 
 irreverent worldlings ; the frater, where the meagre fare had been 
 served while the mind of the brethren fed on the Word of God, 
 was now become the banqueting hall of revellers. The abomination 
 of desolation had seized upon the Holy of Holies. Soon, very soon 
 the majestic walls of the Church began to crumble. Greed was 
 clawing at the massive masonry. A house was building at 
 Loseley. Materials were needed. St. Mary's Church had plenty. 
 Sir William More and the Earl of Southampton were friends. 
 Sir William sent his waggons to Waverley and the generous owner 
 sent them back to Loseley full of stone from St. Mary's. 
 
 Did the neighbourhood beriefit by the change of proprietors ? 
 Abbot Gasqujet tells us" that Henry VIII. enacted that on the site 
 
THE DISSOLUTION 19 
 
 of every dissolved rdigious house the new possessor should he bound 
 under heavy penalties to provide hospitahty, and service for the poor, 
 such as had been givoi them previously by the rdigious foundations. 
 By this provision not only is the patrimony of the poor recognised 
 as being merged in the property of the monasteries, but a testimony 
 is afforded as to the way the religions had hitherto discharged their 
 obligations in this respect. The repudiation of these rights of the 
 needy, by those ^rfw became possessed of the confiscated property, 
 is one of the greatest blots on om: national history." {Ibid. Vol. I., 
 
 p. 311) 
 
 Several writers on Surrey, who cannot be suspected of partiaht\' 
 towards the old order, speak in terms of great praise of the work 
 and spirit that breathed in the h\'es of these monks. Mr. Eric 
 Parker, in his Highways and Byways in Surrey, p. 48, says of 
 Waverley : " its brethrai were simple, kindly m«i with few wants 
 and Httle money, who yet were generous hosts and the most skilhil 
 farmers of their day." 
 
 The expulsion of the monks spelt misery to many who had 
 hitherto sought employment on the monastery domains or received 
 relief at the Abbey gate. It is not necessary to oiter here into the 
 wMe question of how the successors of tiie monks spent their 
 spoils. Nor is it necessary to show that poverty rapidly increased 
 and that thore was no attempt to remedy the growing sooal evils for 
 upwards of two csituries. 
 
 What became of our recluse of Compton after the monks had 
 been disbanded ? Did he return to his cell by St. Nicholas ; or 
 did he ciccompany the monks to Normandy ? So far no trace has 
 heea found which might enlighten us on the subject. But a great 
 change had already come over the whole community. Pope 
 Clement had refused the petition for a royal divorce ; Hauy VIII. 
 had readied by rejecting the papal authority and constituting himself 
 supreme ruler of the Qrardi of England ; Cranmer had been raised 
 to the see of CantCTbuiy ; "the marriage of Catherine had been 
 formally declared invalid by the new Primate at Dunstable ; the 
 oath of supiemacy had been taidered to the lords Spiritual and 
 Temporal ; those who refused it had, like Bishop FidiCT and Sir 
 Thomas Moore, been beheaded, or like the Carthusians and 
 Benedictines, suffered aptpaDing tortures and finally death on the 
 gallows. 
 
a . 
 
 titS 
 
 o 
 
 • o a -u +■ 9 
 
 § to 
 
 O 0} • 
 
 ^^ 
 
 O •• M 
 
 ^ +; c^ 
 
 o 
 
 43 
 
 
 J3 'i' ij 
 
 ■2 '2 (^ 
 
 Worn 
 
 ^ ..a 
 q.o "J 
 
 J3 J 
 
 WO 
 
 a 
 o 
 
 (U +J 
 
 9l-< 
 H I" 
 
 d q 
 
 o 
 
 Co 
 2; 
 
 " S 9 h 
 
 d 
 >. 
 
 d 
 o 
 
 B 
 
 
 B 
 
 d 
 
 5o.S o 
 
 o 
 
 ■ iH 
 
 00 • o 
 
 -d . +?oo 
 
 1-1J3 P<M 
 
 ■« .'S • 
 
 Bn, . ^ 
 
 d „• . 
 
 i2 01 0\ *. 
 
 d ?J t^ 
 
 W «* C Ht 
 
 s 
 
 V M 
 
 hfl t^ 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 <1> . 
 O en 
 >i . 
 
 m 
 -O 
 
 ■o o g 
 
 bOXJ u 
 
 d C " 
 ,2 d^ 
 
 II w 
 
 ^t^ 
 
 . o 
 
 • "O . 
 ' CO >c 
 
 S to 
 
 <: I — , 
 
 d:S^' 
 
 d 
 
 P. 
 
 o c w "^ 
 
 ^xi d " 
 
 > 
 
 JO'-' 
 
 
 
 ?s 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 s °° 
 
 
 C t^ 
 
 3 
 
 Mr- t- 
 
 S8" 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 fl-Q . 
 
 rt O be 
 
 <o 
 
 tn 3 
 
 •<s 
 
 5 ^ 
 
 tu 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 ^" -d 
 
 \ 
 
 +; HH to 
 
 S a f~ 
 
 % 
 
 ■9>^ " 
 
 d 
 
 _d- 
 
 u 
 
 
 m 
 
 HOj° 
 
 • • 
 
 IS 
 
 ^ 3 c! 
 
 X 2 
 
 I 
 o 
 
 — »£,o W-^ 
 
Chapter I 
 LOSELEY 
 
 At the same time as the monastic walls were being despoiled of 
 their magnificence, homes of luscury were everywhere springing 
 into being ; and the lofty tapering arch was being brought low 
 and multipUed to suit the growing domestic need for comfort. 
 
 The new masters of the Abbey buildings, insensibly steeped in 
 the mysticism of the hallowed cloisters, drew their inspiration 
 therefrom when they drafted the plans for their manor houses. 
 Indeed the first manors of these knights of fortune were for the 
 most part adaptations of the monastic buildings themselves. But 
 these had been built for very different tenants ; and there was need 
 of greater shelter and warmth for those whose hearts did not 
 expand with fervour in the reahrls of prayer and sacrifice. Thus 
 were the manor houses early re-built and the old one demolished. 
 But in the transition a multitude of the familiar Gothic features 
 were retained. 
 
 Massive walls, reminiscent of the stronghold of the faith, were 
 lightened in their general aspect by the great muUioned windows 
 filled with leaded glass, and crossed by horizontal transoms, by the 
 arcades and the dormers and the turrets which were multiplied 
 without any apparent extravagance. The pointed arch that 
 framed the beautiful tracery in the large Gothic windows disappeared 
 in this domestic renaissance and gave way to the square frame. 
 Not infrequently the stained glass window gave testimony to the 
 lingering love of religious mystery with which the sky beyond was 
 veiled. In these coloured panes, however, were no longer seen the 
 emblems of CathoUcism, but the emblazonment of earthly pomp 
 and princely prowess. Large halls richly decorated, the walls 
 covered with oak panelling and hung with the portraits of ancestors, 
 large ornamented fireplaices, moulded ceilings, gave a sense of rest. 
 Singers' galleries and withdrawing rooms were also of this period, as 
 also the great gallery wherein the treasured pictures were himg. 
 
 Although the Gothic features seem somewhat to predominate 
 in the Elizabethan style of architecture, nevertheless there appears 
 a determined return to the classic. Hence the classic orders of 
 columns are much used, but often with a total disregard of 
 conventionality. 
 
24 LOSELEY 
 
 It is impossible to say what was the style of the original house at 
 Waverley. The present building is entirely classic and compara- 
 tively modem. But while Waverley was imdergoing rapid trans- 
 formation, Sir William More was building his new house at Loseley. 
 That he obtained materials from Waverley for his purpose is quite 
 certain, as appears from his private accoimts, according to which 
 some ninety-two loads were sent from the Abbey. The building 
 was begun in 1361 and took eight years to complete. There is no 
 doubt, also, that sand stone from the walls of Guildford Castle was 
 sold to Sir William More, in 1575, as the following Memorandum 
 proves : — 
 
 " Memorandum that I George Austen of Guldeford in the 
 Coimtie of Surrey by the appojmtement of Thomas Taylor esquire 
 the Queens majesty's surveyor generall within the Countie of 
 Surrie have caused certen sandye stone to the nomber of twentie 
 and two loads to be taken out of the old wales of the Castle of 
 Guldeford aforesaide, which saide XXII loads of Sandy stones are 
 valued and praysed by Henry Hun and Philipp Barefote at 
 Xlld. every loade, in the place aforesaid which in the whole 
 amounteth to the some of XXIIs. And the same XXII loads 
 of stone ar solde and delyvered, to Mr. William More of Loseley 
 in the said Countie esquire by the appointment aforesaide, 
 XXIth dale of this instant moneth of Maye who is to answer to 
 the queues majesty's use the saide some of XXIIs. for the said 
 stone. In witnes whereof aswell the said George Austen as the 
 said Henry and Philipp hereunto have sett there hands, given 
 the XXXth daie of Maye in the seventeneth yere of the raigne 
 of or Soveraigne Ladie Elizabeth by the grace of God Quene of 
 England France and Ireland defender of the Faith etc. 
 Per me Georgium Austen 
 signum ded Heneici Hunt 
 Henrie Phylipp dardset 
 {Los. MSS., Bundle, 1575.) 
 
 Extensive alterations were evidently in progress at Loseley. 
 But the main buildings had long been erected ; and, although 
 there is no mention of such depredations in Aubray, Manning and 
 Bray or Bailey, it is evident that Sir William helped to pull down 
 the Cistercian Abbey near Famham, as he did later the historic fort 
 in Guildford. 
 
 The manor house of Loseley stands about half way between 
 Guildford and Godalming in a retired spot half a mile from the 
 main road. It is a splendid specimen of early EUzabethan 
 architecture. 
 
LOSELEY 25 
 
 It was a beautiful day in May when I called at Loseley. My path 
 was up a carriage drive which, after leading to the top of a knoll 
 past ploughed fields, brought me by a gigantic yew hedge into along 
 straight road overshadowed by great trees, of which some are riven 
 in twain by the centuries that have come and gone. The sun shone 
 golden on the luxuriant foliage overhead. P'rom this pleasant alley 
 I was suddenly brought out in fuU view of the house. 
 
 It is a large grey building partly covered in ivy. Immense 
 mullioned windows carry the eye from ground to roof. It is a series 
 of parallel lines which are pendent from the eaves and are repeated 
 again in the high roof. Yet these lines are sufficiently broken by 
 transoms and grouped together to prevent what might easily give 
 the impression of a huge cage. The Unes are the muUions and they 
 encase the windows, behind which is mystery. The impression 
 produced by the whole composition is one of the Ughtness combined 
 with great strength, of comfort and sternness. Those long narrow 
 openings, which seem to be huge gaping eyes, are dark and impene- 
 trable. It is the seeing and the unseen. I was ushered into the 
 great hall. Oak panelling covers the walls and here and there on the 
 panels are painted portcullises, arches, the likeness of Katherine 
 Parr, the letters H.R. and K.P. and " Dieu et mon droit." The 
 panels come from the Nonesuch Palace. Two life-size portraits by 
 Myttens hang on the south wall, one of James I., the other of his 
 queen, Aime of Denmark. These date from 1603, when the king and 
 queen visited Loseley. Opposite these on the north wall are two 
 small portraits by Holbein of Edward VI. and Mary Queen of 
 Scots. Inscribed on the former is the information that this 
 portrait was painted on the occasion of Edward's coronation in the 
 tenth year of his age. It is a pathetic figure of an attractive child. 
 Mary Queen of Scots is a beautiful face looking out upon the world 
 with bright open eyes. 
 
 Over the mantlepiece are hung various weapons, great broad 
 swords and lances, a three-cornered hat rests on the shelf and on 
 either side a coat of mail with its helmet. 
 
 On the west wall is a very large painting by Somers in which we 
 see Sir William More Molyneux together with Cassandra, his wife, 
 and all the children. 
 
 Opposite this, on the other side of the Hall is the singers' gallery. 
 It presents the appearance of a narrow balcony, extending the 
 whole length of the east wall. The front of the balcony is oak 
 carved in bold relief of leaf design. This was placed here in 
 comparatively modem times and was taken from a church in 
 Oxfordshire where it had served as a Communion rail. While I 
 
26 LOSELEY 
 
 stood admiring this fine piece of workmanship my hostess came in. 
 Mrs. More-Molyneux is the heiress of Loseley and a descendant 
 of a most distinguished line of ancestors. She at once set out upon 
 a most detailed and interesting journey through the maze of her 
 charming apartments, and I had only to follow her with the eyes 
 of one who discovers a new world. 
 
 Having pointed out the objects of interest in the great Hall, and 
 made me mark the monogram K.P. of Katherine Parr in a panel 
 close to the west door, she led me into a small sitting room, 
 deUghtfully cosy. Dark oak covered the walls up to the ceiling. 
 The large window gave a lovely view across lawns and fields, firs 
 and oaks and elms or great antiquity shading the walks on every side. 
 
 Mine hostess took me into the withdrawing-room. This was a 
 large and comfortable apartment with furniture of the Georgian 
 period. 
 
 Brayley gives the following description of this room : — 
 
 " It is a splendid example of the decorative style of the early 
 part of Queen Elizabeth's reign. It exhibits an enriched cornice, 
 on which is the Rebus of the More family — a Mulberry tree, 
 intersecting the motto ' Morus tarde Moriens — Morum cito 
 Moriturum.' " 
 
 (Mr. Kemp, in his " Loseley Manuscripts " explains this motto 
 in this way : " The Family stock, like the Mulberry tree, should be 
 of long endurance, but its individual descendants, like the fruit 
 should by the common lot of mortality, be subject to speedy decay.") 
 
 " The wainscotting is panelled, and the ceiling ornamented 
 with pendent drops and moulded Gothic tracery — ^within the 
 involved forms of which, among other insignia the figure of the 
 cockatrice is frequently repeated. The Cockatrice was a bearing 
 of the Mudge family, and was, doubtless, thus displayed by Sir 
 William More in affectionate remembrance of Margaret, his 
 mother, who was the daughter and heir of Walter Mudge, Esq." 
 
 This is one of the numerous instances of aggressive and pugnacious 
 times when knights and barons were ever grappling with one another. 
 The cockatrice was a fabulous monster, half serpent, half cock 
 said to be hatched from a cock's egg, and deadly to those who felt 
 its breath or met the glance of its eye. In Shakespeare's 
 "Richard III.," the Duchess of Gloster says : — 
 
 " A cockatrice hast thou hatch'd to the world, 
 Whose unavoidable eye is murderous I " 
 
 " The chimney piece, which is of an elaborate design, and in 
 
LOSELEY 27 
 
 excellent preservation, may be described as consisting of an upper 
 and lower division ; the latter being of the Corinthian order, 
 composed of two columns and a bracket on each side, sustaining 
 a very florid entablature. Below each bracket is a caryatide 
 figure ; and the whole is based on high pedestals, adorned with 
 festoons and other sculptures. The upper division, or mantel, 
 is bounded at the sides by brackets and caryatides of a grotesque 
 character, and in different attitudes, supporting a fascia and 
 cornice, variously enriched. In the intermediate panelling are 
 displayed the heraldic bearings of the Mores, etc., in six 
 compartments." 
 
Chapter II 
 
 SIR WILLIAM MORE 
 
 On one side of the mantelpiece of the withdrawing-room is a 
 portrait by Jansen of Sir William More. The legend on the painting 
 tells us that it represents Sir William in the last year but one of his 
 life. He is an old man of eighty with mild expression, fresh 
 complexion, small bright eyes, lofty brow, long white beard, nose 
 slightly arched, but regular and sharp lined. He was altogether a 
 handsome old man. 
 
 Brayley, in his History of Surrey tells us that Sir William 
 More was the eldest surviving son and successor of Christopher (by 
 his first wife, Margaret, daughter and heir of Walter Mudge, esquire), 
 was bom on January the 30th, 1519-20. He sat in ParUament, as 
 member for the borough of Guildford, several times in the reigns of 
 Mary and Elizabeth ; and in that of the latter he was chosen knight 
 of the shire for Surrey : he also twice held the office of Sheriff of 
 Surrey and Sussex ; and he was appointed Vice-Adniiral of the latter 
 coimty — ^the duty of which of&ce was to enforce the rights of the 
 Admiralty on the shores of the district entrusted to his jurisdiction. 
 On the 14th of May, 1576, the honour of knighthood was conferred 
 on him by Dudley, Earl of Leicester, in the Earl of Lincoln's garden 
 at Pirford, in the presence of Queen Elizabeth, who, on giving him 
 her hand to kiss, told him that he " well-deserved the honour which 
 she had then conferred upon him." He died on the 20th of July, 
 1600, in the eighty-first year of his age ; and was buried in the 
 family vault at St. Nicholas Church, Guildford. This gentleman 
 was highly esteemed by Queen Elizabeth, who visited him at Loseley 
 in the years 1577, 1583, and 1591 ; and probably, also, on one or 
 two other occasions. (Brayley, History of Surrey, Vol. I.) 
 
 The family of Mores dates back to the dim ages of the Norman Conquest : 
 Brayley gives us the following account : 
 
 " Roger de Montgomery was one of the Norman barons who engaged 
 in the expedition to England under Duke William, and he commanded 
 the central division of the Norman army at the battle of Hastings. In 
 reward of his services he obtained his land and titles, including, among 
 the former three manors in the County of Surrey, besides that of Loseley. 
 After the death of William the First he joined the party in favour of his 
 eldest son, Robert Curthose ; but at length quitted it, and became the 
 
SIR WILLIAM MORE 29 
 
 firm adherent of William Rufus. He founded several religious houses : 
 one of which was the Priory of Shrewsbury, where he spent the latter part 
 of his life and died July 27th, 1094. 
 
 Sibilla, the daughter of Earl Roger, who became heiress to his estates, 
 married Robert Fitz-Hamon, who, being Lord of the Honor of Glouces- 
 ter, united it to the manor of Loseley, which was afterwards held as an 
 appurtenance to that Honor. 
 
 In the reign of Henry the Third, Hugh de Deol, or Dol, held this manor 
 of Gilbert de- Clare, earl of Gloucester, as of the Honor of Gloucester, 
 by the military service of half a knight's fee ; but in the succeeding 
 reigns of Edward the First, Second and Third, it was held of the same 
 Honor by the service of a whole knight's fee, and valued at twenty pounds 
 per annum. On the decease of Robert de Dol, grandson of Hugh, in 
 the year 1356 (30th of Edward the Third), this manor devolved on his 
 two daughters, co-heiresses, Joan and Margaret ; the former of whom 
 had married John de Bures, and the latter John de Morton. From their 
 descendants the respective moieties of the Bures and Mortons were, 
 in process of time, conveyed to the families of Westbrook and Cress ; 
 and in 15 15 (yth of Henry the Eighth), John Westbrook, esq. of Godal- 
 ming, disposed of his moiety to Christopher More, Esq., whose family 
 had been previously settled in Derbyshire. Cross's share had been sold 
 in June, 1395, to William Sidney, Esq., of Stoke D'Abemon ; and of 
 William, his great grandson, it was eventually purchased, in 1532, by 
 the above Chnstopher, who thus became possessed of the entire manor. 
 In the year 1545, he likewise bought the manor of Westbury in Compton 
 parish ; and about the same time also the advowson of that rectory. 
 
 On becoming possessed of the whole of the Loseley estate, Mr. More 
 obtained a grant of free warren, with a license to make a park here, as 
 appears from a writ of privy-seal of Henry the Eighth, preserved among 
 the muniments at Loseley. It is dated Chelseheth, 24th December, in the 
 24th of his reign, a.d. 1533, and gives license to Christopher More, 
 characterised as one of the clerks of the Echequer, to impark, and 
 surround with hedges, ditches, and pales, two hundred acres of land 
 at his manor of Loseley, free warren in the same, &c. This Christopher 
 More was Sheriff of Surrey and Sussex, both in the 24th and 31st years 
 of Henry the Eighth ; on the first of which occasions he received the 
 honour of knighthood. In the 37th of Henry's reign he held the office 
 of King's Remembrancer of the Exchequer, which he retained until his 
 decease in August, 1549." 
 
 Brayley, History of Surrey, Vol. I., pp. 410 and 411. 
 
 Some letters which I have copied from amongst the Loseley 
 manuscripts throw much light on the relations between the Queen 
 and Sir William More. They take us back to those frivolous times 
 when Court life was a dangerous whirlpool of flirtation and intrigue, 
 which, only too often, ended in tragedy. Lords and ladies pranced 
 around Her Majesty with light but faltering gait. 
 
 In the first letter which I will ask the reader to peruse, we see 
 that Lady Wolley, who was the daughter of Sir William More, is 
 at Court in the capacity of Lady in Waiting to Queen Elizabeth. 
 She is new to the honour, is flushed with the flattering attentions of 
 her royal mistress, and is pleased with the friendly professions of 
 my Lord Admkal. But notwithstanding her rosy prospects " she 
 
30 SIR WILLIAM MORE 
 
 means to walk warily." She evidently realises that the favours of 
 Court life are like many a spring day which in the morning is bathed 
 in brilliant sunhsine and in the evening is dissolved in rain. 
 
 " Sir, yesterday I sent Nicke to London to see how you did, 
 thinking you had taken physic. I am very glad to hear you are 
 so well after your long and weary journey. I pray you shorten 
 it at your next going to London and lie all night at Pirford. 
 Since my coming to the court, I have had many gracious words 
 of her Majesty, and many times had me welcome with all her 
 heart, ever since I have waited. 
 
 " Yesterday she wore the gown you gave her, and took thereby 
 occasion to speak of you, saying, ere long I should find a Mother- 
 in-law, which was herself but she was afraid of the two widows 
 that are there with you, that they would be angry with her for it, 
 and that she would give ten thousand pounds you were twenty 
 years younger, for that she hath but few such servants as you are, 
 with many gracious speeches both of yourself and my brother, 
 which is too long to write, and therefore will leave to tell you 
 when we meet. My Lord Admiral came to me, and had me 
 welcome with aU his heart, and told me he had seen you and my 
 brother, willing me to command him in any friendship he can 
 show unto me. I thought good at this time to use no further 
 speeches unto him. I went to my Lord of Buckhurst and gave 
 Wm humble thanks for his kind usage of you. He did assiure me 
 he would be a most faithful friend both imto you and to myself 
 saying, if he could be assured of my friendship, he had rather have 
 it than any other Lady that serves in the place, which I did assure 
 him of. 
 
 " My brother is now very much bound and beholding to my 
 Lord Chamberlain and my Lady Warwick. I will tell you 
 wherefore when I see you next. Thus hitherto I have had a good 
 beginning at court, and have no doubt but to continue it, if 
 friends be constant. If they fail it shall be through no deserts 
 of inine, for I will live very warily amongst them. 
 
 " The Queen, as she saith, will dine with my Lady Edmimds 
 on Tuesday next a.nd return again at night, which I can hardly 
 believe : if she do, I mean to wait upon her. 
 
 " My Lord Treasxirer lies here very ill of the gout, and cannot 
 stir hand nor foot nor feed himself, the gout is so in his hands. 
 I think he will not be able to go to London this week, 
 
 " My Lord Chamberlain advises me to send him^ few partridges 
 which I know not where to get any. It might please you to send 
 
SIR WILLIAM MORE 31 
 
 me some if never so few. About me there is not any to be gotten. 
 I minced one myself and sent bim this last night by the advice 
 of my Lord Chamberlain, which he made his supper of. 
 
 " So humbly praying to commend me to my good brother and 
 the rest of my friends there, with remembrance of my duty, I 
 commit us all to God's holy protection. 
 
 " From the Court, this Sunday morning, 
 " Your loving and obedient daughter 
 
 " Elizabeth Wolley." 
 
 " I have staid the bringer because of sending you word of the 
 Lord's coming, if it will please you to send a man upon Thursday 
 next to London to receive the stuff and deliver it to him that 
 shalt keep my house, I wiU then dispatch mother Canary if 
 yourself come not before. I will make bold to send to you for that 
 money it pleaseth you to lend me when I do hear of Mr. Browne. 
 
 " To the Right Worshipful, my very loving father, Sir William 
 More, Knight at Loseley." 
 
 {Los. MSS. Vol. IX., No. 115.) 
 
 There can be no question that Queen Elizabeth felt a genuine 
 regard for Sir William More. She had many times sent him affec- 
 tionate messages, had spoken of him in terms of high praise, had 
 invited him frequently to Court, had manifested vexation at his 
 departure and in a hundred other ways had shown that he was quite 
 in the front rank of all her favourites. 
 
 The Queen looked upon Sir William as one of the most trust- 
 worthy of her servants. Indeed, she had every reason to do so : for 
 the mass of correspondence and of official documents of every kind 
 which have been preserved at Loseley show how indefatigable he 
 was in his official capacity. 
 
 The following letter to Lady Wolley from a gentleman of the 
 Court was written six years before the death of More. 
 
 Vol. IX., No. 116. 
 
 " Hon. and my very special good Lady, Mistress, my right 
 humble duty remembered etc. According to your La. 
 commandment the next day after your departure, I recommended 
 your duty and service to the R. Hon. the Countess of Warwick, 
 who at that instant willed me to certify ypu what a careful respect 
 her Majesty held for the recovery of that good Knight your 
 father both for your La. comfort as also for the good service her 
 highness had received at his hands. Since which time by your 
 footman I seized a letter directed to Mistress Ratcliffe who. 
 
32 SIR WILLIAM MORE 
 
 imparting the effect thereof to the Queen, her Majesty comrnanded 
 to see the letter, taking great pains in reading your ragged hand 
 saying you had prevented her for that she was determined to 
 have sent Mr. William Howard to have visited your father, but 
 seeing you were beforehand with her she straightly chargeth that 
 you come not from him until he be perfectly recovered, willing 
 and commanding to see him well cherished, for that it would 
 greatly grieve her to lose so good a servant, sa3mig that his too 
 much care and pains, taken in her service, had thrown him into 
 this sickness in regard whereof her pleasiure is that you come not 
 from him, but that from time to time you make her acquainted in 
 what state your father standeth. Likewise she is well pleased 
 with my master his bebg there only that he may comfort your 
 Lord. serving lest too much grief should cast you into some 
 sickness, which by his company will be prevented. Your Ho. 
 friends, the L. Warwick, the Lady Cumberland and Lady Veare 
 have them recommended to you La., wishing you speedy return. 
 Concerning Doctor Chardone, I have in all things followed your 
 direction to Mr. Greyell who hath had conference with him and 
 is sufficiently satisfied of all things that objected against him. 
 I have been very earnest in the soliciting of him for the effecting 
 of the Doctor's good. He promised much ; but as yet there is no 
 fruits although he saith that you have more interest in him than 
 any Lady in court save one. 
 
 " I will not omit one minute in following him so as if things 
 concur not to your La. liking, I may be freed from all blame and 
 no negligence imputed to me. I have received twenty poimds 
 for master Stone which I have paid to Master Bryghame'and 
 taken in your bond. 
 
 " The hundred pounds is to be repaid one Sunday next without 
 fail, at which time I hope in God your La. will be here in Court, 
 leaving Sir William More strong and in good health. The which 
 I pray for Christ Jesus His sake, beseeching Him to continue you 
 long life with happy days and increase of all good perfections. 
 From the Court this Tuesday 1594. 
 
 " Your Ladyship's most humble servant 
 
 Tho. Edwards. 
 
 " Good Madam, think upon me your poor servant, that I may 
 wait upon your La. all the days of my life." 
 
 A year had gone since the above epistle had been written. More 
 had recovered somewhat from his sickness and had spent some time 
 at Court. He had retvimed once more to Loseley. It was the 
 
SIR WILLIAM MORE 33 
 
 partridge season. The sound of sport was in the woods and heather- 
 lands. 
 
 The Queen grieved slightly over the premature departure of her 
 guest. But her good Cecyl Was still with her. He could comfort 
 her loneliness, and together they rode in the sunbeams, the bracken 
 and the wild th5nnae crackling imderfoot. As the summer green 
 was everywhere merging into orange and gold their thoughts were 
 of poetry, and they conversed of many things. 
 
 Elizabeth spoke of Sir William, of his courtly manners, of his 
 good services, of his failing health. Sir Robert assented to all these 
 queenly praises — though his heart was sore with bitter envy. 
 
 Soon the sport grew hot and the hawks rose high. Many covers 
 were beaten. The quarry swept forward with a whoop and a 
 frightened cry. Three birds were brought low by Cecyl's hawk. 
 It was a moment of triumph for the Queen's Secretary. With a 
 graceful obeisance, he begged that his royal mistress would 
 graciously accept them. This she promptly did, and handed them 
 forthwith to Lady WoUey, for her father Sir William More. Sir 
 Robert, no doubt, bit his lips, but disguised his feelings from her 
 Majesty. His meanness, however, immediately conceived in this 
 an opportunity to injure his rival. 
 
 Probably when the Queen was out of hearing he trniied to Lady 
 Wolley and demanded the partridges of her. His object seemed to 
 be not only to deprive Sir William of the royal gift, but further to 
 make him unwittingly offend his sovereign by failing to acknowledge 
 her kind thought. Lady Wolley was loth to give them up, but 
 knowing too well the unscrupulous nature of this Court minion 
 she dared not thwart him. But as soon as the sport was over 
 she sent a messenger, post haste, with the following letter : — 
 
 Vol. IX., No. 122. 
 
 " Sir, the day you went from the court, at night her Maj. did 
 enquire of me for you, and was sorry when I told her that you 
 were gone home to your own house, that you had so troublesome 
 a journey, which if her Maj. had known you would have taken 
 that night, she would have had a lodging provided for you, being 
 likewise sorry that she had no longer time to entertain you. 
 Yesternight in the evening, her Majesty went abroad ahawking, 
 and Sir Robert Cecyl's hawk killed three partridges which he 
 presented the Queen with, and myself being in place, her Maj. 
 gave them me, with express charge, that I should send them to you 
 this day again your dinner, desiring you to eat them for her sake. 
 Since Sir Robert Cecyl begged them of me, which I could not 
 
34 SIR WILLIAM MORE 
 
 deny him of, I have sent his messenger of purpose to you, praying 
 you to take knowledge of the receipt of the partridges and to 
 certify you .of this her Majesty's great care of you, to the end 
 that you may by your letter written to me, take notice of this her 
 highness's good affection to you, which I would have written 
 somewhat brief, that I may show it to her majesty. She hath 
 commanded me to send her my son, notwithstanding if it 
 please her to forget it, I mean to forget also to send for him. 
 In the mean time I pray you to give charge that he may practise 
 his french, for fear her Majesty shall call to me for him again. 
 She saith she will pose him in his learning. I pray you therefore 
 to cause Mr. Pyke to see him take pains, between this and then. 
 So praying you to commend me to my brother and the rest of 
 the good Company there, with remembrance of my duty, I 
 humbly take leave. At the Court this i6th of September, 1595, 
 " Your loving and obedient daughter 
 
 " Elizabeth Wolley." 
 
 " To the Right Worshipful my very loving Father 
 
 " Sir William More, Knight at Loseley." 
 
 The incident is a small one ; but it is in such small things that 
 men oftentimes reveal their baseness ; and we would do well to 
 remember this story when, later in this work, we see the man's 
 ncune under such documents that profess zeal for religion. 
 
Chapter III 
 
 THE OVERBURY PLOT 
 
 In the withdrawing room at Loseley there is a striking painting 
 of Sir George More, the son of Sir William. A legend is on the 
 portrait : " Umbra celerrime transeuntis umbrae " (the shade of a 
 quickly fleeting shadow). It is a full length portrait of a tall, 
 wiry man of from thirty-five to forty years of age. The face is 
 stern, the eyes are cold, the hues of the features regular and hard. 
 A sharp pointed beard of reddish brown gives the strong manly 
 face an air of decision. We can well imagine this man in the 
 heartless Tower of London over which he was Lieutenant for some 
 years. 
 
 Brayley's account (Vol. I., page 412) of Sir George is as follows : 
 
 " George, the only son and heir of Sir William More (by 
 Margaret, his first wife, the daughter and co-heir of Ralph 
 Daniel, esq., of Swaffham, in Norfolk), was bom on the 28th of 
 November, 1553. According to Anthony Wood, he was educated 
 at Exeter College, Oxford ; but Mr. Kemp has published a letter 
 to his father from the President of Corpus Christi College, in the 
 same University, from which it appears that the writer. Dr. 
 Wm. Cole, had the direction of his studies. In the year 1597 
 (40th of Queen Elizabeth) he was nominated Sheriff of Surrey 
 and Sussex ; and about the same time, he received the honour 
 of knighthood. Like his father, he acquired the special favour 
 of the Queen ; who, on the 3rd of November, 1601, augmented 
 his estate by a grant of the lordship aiid hundred of Godalming. 
 
 " In the beginning of the next reign, he was appointed 
 Trecisurer of Henry, Prince of Wales. On the nth and 12th 
 of August, 1603, both King James and his queen were ' royally 
 entertained ' at Loseley by this gentleman ; and on the 21st of 
 August, 1606, he was again honoured by a visit from the King. 
 In 1610, his Majesty promoted him to the Chancellorship of the 
 Order of the Garter ; and in 1615, from a fuU ' confidence in his 
 honesty,' and, as James himself expressed it, ' without th 
 knowledge of any,' he appointed him Lieutenant of the Tower, 
 
 86 
 
36 THE OVERBURY PLOT 
 
 after the removal of Sir Gervase Elwes, or Elwyes, from that 
 important command, in consequence of his being implicated in 
 the murder of Sir Thomas Overbury," 
 
 The letters from King James to Sir George More, which have 
 been found among the Loseley MSS., in the opinion of some 
 historians, throw a lurid Hght upon the Overbury plot ; and give 
 rise to the gravest suspicions. They show a feverish anxiety on the 
 part of the King to prevent the Earl of Somerset from divulging 
 something which would very seriously affect the king's honour. 
 For a full understanding of the disgraceful business we must recall 
 the story of the King's favourite, Robert Carr. 
 
 He was a handsome youth of twenty summers. He had come 
 to a tilting match as equerry to Lord Hay. While presenting the 
 shield, according to custom, to the King, his horse pranced and 
 reared to such an extent that he was thrown heavily and sustained 
 a fracture of the leg. 
 
 " James," says Lingard (Vol. VII., Ch. II.), " ordered the 
 young man to be carried into a neighbouring apartment, sent 
 a surgeon to attend him, and repeatedly visited him in person. 
 He found that Carr, when a boy, had been his page in Scotland, 
 and was of the family of Femyhurst, the son of one who suffered 
 much in the cause of the unfortunate Mary Stuart. The plea of 
 his services and those of his father was aided by the beauty of 
 his person, and the ingenuousness of his answer^. Pity insensibly 
 grew into affection ; James looked on his patient as his adopted 
 child ; he even took the pains to instruct him in the Latin 
 grammar ; and, what was more to the purpose, in ' the craft of 
 a courtier.' After his recovery he was daily distinguished with 
 marks of the royal favour ; riches and honours poured upon him ; 
 the lands which escheated to the crown, and the presents offered 
 by those who solicited his mediation with the sovereign, gave him 
 a princely fortune ; and he was successively reused to the honours 
 of Baron Branspeth, Viscount Rochester, and Knight of the 
 Garter. Still he affected to take no part in the conduct of affairs, 
 till the earl of Salisbury died, when several important of&ces 
 became vacant, and the hope of obtaining them, or the places of 
 those who might obtain them, filled the court with a multitude 
 of candidates. Of these many sought the protection of the two 
 Howards, the earl of Suffolk, lord Chamberlain, and the earl 
 of Northampton, lord Privy Seal, while others professed them- 
 selves the dependents of the young favourite, the Viscount 
 Rochester. 
 
THE OVERBURY PLOT 37 
 
 " The court was agitated by intrigue, jealousy, and enmity ; 
 and James, for more than a year, balanced between the two 
 parties, seeking in vain to reconcile their opposite pretensions. 
 It was, however, a fortimate time for Rochester, who, though 
 he held no ofi&dal situation, transacted business as Prime Minister 
 and principal Secretary. Unequal to the task himself, he employed 
 the aid of Sir Thomas Overbury, who, from Carr's first intro- 
 duction to the king, had been his guide and assistant. Overbury 
 was an able and artful counsellor, but violent, capricious, and 
 presuming. Though he had been banished from the Court for an 
 insult offered to the queen, he was soon recalled at the solicitation 
 of Rochester, but he could never obtain the good will of the 
 monarch, who contruued to look on him as a rival in the affections 
 of his favourite, and the f ermenter of the factions which divided 
 his ministers. By the pubhc he was courted on account of his 
 influence with his patron ; valuable presents were given to secure 
 his favour ; and on the morning of the 21st of April (1611), he 
 boasted to Sir Henry Wotton of his good fortune, and of the 
 flattering prospects which lay before him. Yet that very day 
 before sunset he was committed a close prisoner to the Tower. 
 The occasion of his disgrace was the tmfortunate passion of the 
 Viscount for the Lady Frances Howard, the daughter of the 
 lord Chamberlain, Suffolk. At the age of thirteen she had been 
 married to the Earl of Essex, who was only a yeeir older than 
 herself. Lnmediately after the ceremony, the bridegroom 
 proceeded to the University, and thence to the continent ; 
 the bride was consigned to the care of her mother, who bestowed 
 more attention on the ornamental than the moral education of 
 her daughter. The yoimg Lady Essex became the boast of the 
 Court ; and her wit, her beauty, and her acquirements, raised her 
 above competition ; but when her husband returned, she received 
 him with manifest tokens of dislike, and if she occasionaUy 
 consented to live with him in the country, it was always owing 
 to the peremptory commands of her father. The meetings 
 between them were short ; he complained of the coldness of his 
 wife ; she spent her time in tears and recriminations — tiU at last 
 these dissensions produced on the part of each a rooted antipathy 
 to the other. 
 
 " At Court she had many admirers, among whom were Prince 
 Henry and Rochester. But the latter was the favourite lover ; 
 and in one of their furtive meetings it was proposed that she 
 should sue for a divorce from Essex, and afterwards many the 
 Viscount. Her father and nnde were led by pohtical motives to 
 
38 THE OVERBURY PLOT 
 
 approve of the project ; and the king, who could recollect a 
 similar proceeding whilst he reigned in Scotland, hailed it as the 
 means of extinguishing the rivalry between his favourite and his 
 two ministers ; but by Overbury, though he had hitherto been the 
 panderer to their pleasures, it was decidedly and violently 
 opposed. He foresaw the ruin of his own hopes in the recon- 
 ciUation of his patron with his enemies, he objected to the 
 ' baseness of the woman,' and the infamy of such a marriage, 
 and he declared that he both could and would throw an insuperable 
 obstacle in the way of their union. Rochester had the weakness 
 to betray his adviser, and Frances in her fury offered one thousand 
 pounds to Sir John Wood to take Overbury's life in a duel ; but 
 her friends suggested a more innocent expedient to remove 
 him from court, by sending him on an embassy to France or 
 Russia. His inchnation was first sounded by the Archbishop 
 of Canterbury, and then an order that he should accept the mission 
 was brought to him by the Lord Chancellor and the Earl of 
 Pembroke. He refused, observing that the king could not in 
 law or justice exile him from his country. This answer was 
 pronounced a contempt of the royal authority, and the delinquent 
 was committed, with the consent of his patron, to the custody 
 of the Lieutenant of the Tower. 
 
 " Within a few days proceedings for a divorce between the 
 Earl and Countess of Essex, on the ground of physical incapacity, 
 were instituted before a court of delegates appointed by the king. 
 All the judicial forms usual on such occasions were carefully 
 observed ; but the details are not fit for the eye of the general 
 reader. With the pubUc a 'suspicion existed that both parties 
 in the suit, and the judges who pronounced in their favour, acted 
 in opposition to the dictates of their consciences ; and it was 
 reproached to James, that, instead of remaining a silent spectator, 
 he had spontaneously come forward, and exerted himself in the 
 progress of the cause with the warmth and partiality of an 
 advocate ; an indiscretion which probably was prompted by 
 affection to his favourite, whose gratitude or policy unexpectedly 
 relieved the immediate wants of his sovereign with a present of 
 twenty-five thousand pounds. However that may be, the king 
 undertook to browbeat the judges ; he answered their arguments ; 
 he forbade them to take additional examinations ; he increased 
 their number ; and at last procured a decision in favour of the 
 divorce, by a majority of seven to five. 
 
 " Overbury lived not to be acquainted with this judgment. 
 On the preceding day (Sept. 15th) he expired after a confinement 
 
THE OVERBURY PLOT 39 
 
 of six months ; dvuing which he had not been permitted to see 
 his friends, or to communicate with them by letter. The time, 
 the manner of his death, the reported state of the body, and its 
 precipitate interment, provoked a general suspicion that he had 
 perished by poison. 
 
 " After a short delay, Frances Howard was married in the 
 royal chapel to her lover, who, that she might not lose in title by 
 the exchange, had been previously created Earl of Somerset. 
 
 " At the ceremony she had the boldness to appear with her 
 hair hanging in curls to her waist, the appropriate distinction of a 
 virgin bride ; the king and the chief of the nobility honoured the 
 nuptials with their presence, and a long succession of feasts and 
 masks, in which the city strove to equal, if not to outshine, the 
 court, attested the servility of the men, who, to ingratiate 
 themselves with the royal favourite, could make pubhc rejoicings 
 in celebration of a marriage which in private they stimgatised as 
 adulterous and illegal." 
 
 All this account has been copied verbatim from Dr. Lingard's 
 History of England. 
 
Chapter IV 
 
 THE DENOUEMENT 
 
 It is not difficult to see how the King had benefited by this marriage ; 
 the Countess was the daughter of the Earl of Suffolk, one of the two 
 rivals of Somerset, the other rival being Suffolk's brother, the Earl 
 of Northampton. The marriage therefore sealed a treaty of peace 
 in the king's household and gave James more freedom to attend to 
 his money difficulties. These indeed were a nightmare, ever 
 depressing his majesty with anxious care ; and it was this need of 
 money with its consequent intrigues which eventually led to the 
 undoing of Somerset and his wife. 
 
 First the king's advisers vmdertook to secure a decided 
 majority in favour of the king's demands against the next opening 
 of Parhament. For this kind office they were known as the 
 Undertakers. However, this expedient failed miserably, as it only 
 served to inflame the anger of the opposition, which denounced the 
 Undertakers as arrogant violators of the privileges of the Commons. 
 
 The king then had recourse to the old methods of compulsion : 
 he imprisoned the most violent and refractory. The king gained 
 nothing by Parliament which at that time received the name of the 
 Addle Parliament. 
 
 Somerset had now risen to the " office of Chamberleiin, acting 
 at the same time, but without any patent of appointment, as Lord 
 privy seal ; and every inferior department which was not filled by 
 their relatives or dependents, was sold without scruple to the 
 highest bidder." 
 
 A new favoiuite now came to the front. This was George 
 ViUiers, a younger son of Sir Edward ViUiers, of Brooksby, in 
 Leicestershire. He bought the post of cup-bearer, ingratiated 
 himself into the king's affections, and on the feast of St. George 
 received the honom: of a gentieman of the privy chamber, together 
 with a yearly salary of one thousand pounds ; the next day he was 
 knighted. 
 
 Somerset now found himself opposed by a rival, who was rapidly 
 drawing to himself all those who had any sort of grudge against 
 the Earl. 
 
 to 
 
THfi r)£NOUEMENt 4t 
 
 The memory of Sir Thomas Overbury's mysterious death was 
 revived ; ugly stories were circulated at court ; dark hints were let 
 drop that fixed the gravest suspicions on the Earl and Countess of 
 Somerset. 
 
 Matters were brought to a head by the fact that Elwes, the 
 Lieutenant of the Tower, had made an incautious avowal to the 
 Earl of Shrewsbury. 
 
 " Secretary Winwood, at the instigation of the Archbishop 
 and under a promise of protection from the queen, ventured 
 to communicate the circumstance to James, who proposed 
 certain questions to Elwes in writing, and, from his answers, 
 learned sufficient to doubt the innocence, not only of Lady 
 Somerset, but also of his favourite. Partly through a sense 
 of justice, and partly through the fear of infamy, he 
 despatched an order to Sir Edward Coke, the lord chief 
 justice, to make out a warrant for the commitment of the 
 earl. Still he kept him in ignorance of his approaching fate, 
 he admitted him into his company as usual ; and Wcis found 
 by the messenger at Royston, embracing the neck, and 
 kissing the cheeks, of Somerset. That nobleman complained 
 of his arrest in the royal presence, as of an insult, but was 
 silenced by the ominous exclamation of James, ' Nay, man 
 if Coke sends for me, I must go,' to which was added another 
 as soon as his back was turned, ' The deil go with thee, 
 for I will never see thy face mair.' In a short time Coke 
 arrived, to whom James committed the investigation of the 
 matter, concluding with this imprecation, ' May God's 
 curse be upon you and yours, if you spare any of them ; and 
 on me and mine, if I pardon any.' 
 
 Roger Coke in his Detection. See Weldon loo ; Secret 
 History of James, i. 409, II. 222, 223. Howell's State 
 Trials, II. 965. 
 
 " Coke executed the task with more than ordinary zeal, 
 stimtilated, perhaps, by the fear of incurring the suspicion 
 of partiaUty, on account of his previous obligations to 
 Somerset. After three hundred examinations, he presented 
 a report to the king, stating that Frances, Countess of 
 Essex, had been in the habit of employing sorcery to 
 estrange the affections of her husband, and to win those 
 of Rochester ; that to remove Overbury, the great impedi- 
 ment to the projected marriage of the lovers, a plan was 
 concerted between them and the earl of Northampton ; 
 
THE rffiJiOCEMBST 
 
 that, bjr tbeir joint antrirance. Onriionr ^■'xs coBUBrtted 
 t.> di? Tower. Wade tiie fiHitextiiit remcK«d to make place 
 
 fcr £Nres» ,£E>i Wescea -^-■- , ^ ^.-vt-; as waider of the 
 
 pRsoner; that tlie ccczres? hiviz.^. wha &e aid -C 
 Ifas. Tomer, proceed tliice kirics c£ poeoa from Fiankia. 
 an aprcbeciry, intrasted tibera tc the cars ci Westoa; 
 that by him ibey wese iir±ii5re:sc r:- Overtmnr. with the 
 pdvacT cf El^res ; i=c tha: i: last ti*e c=f^rr:=ite 
 g;ziti?fr-.t- pensbed n rg»an«\, a vicidr::: c£ tbe ntafice or the 
 rr^ecsznc- ol RodkEStet izc tos nabties.'' 
 
 E^scirr, IV, .^o. RieS^ W^cr-r, ijr-. 
 
 I- i±i5 Starr -- -~r-f a{^earsd -s-intir.^ bet a nxxe sitis- 
 fictvxy canst? for the nnndar of CH-^rb^ry. To cisccvg-r this 
 was re <i£fikslt t^t to Sir EcTnrtri Ccte. wbc rric'cd hr-yaf 
 on tile tidiity \rii whkh b^ ocdc irtect wbit was invisBite 
 t^ iH ctb-rs. I- a I-ett^r bun CHirrbcry be fccnd saentiiMi of 
 tee ie:r¥ts ef Sccierset ; dbese be c-cr. te-cei ntst be seditioas 
 or c??.sscG*bie peactkes ; arsi ^tb :±e aid of i feur cctr scrrrss 
 he bciily diaiged the eaii widi tbe r::-jrier ci Prince Kscry. 
 The qoeen brtrseciateiy cai^t. cr pjtb^r^ rretsjioevi to have 
 citicbt. tbe iLi— r. Sbe had nc do«ibt. ^le ssexfed. that a 
 plan had been pn^csed tc poison ber. her sci: Chade^ and tike 
 Piioce Palatine, ficic tibe purpose cf rr,arryt:tj: tb-e Ptincess 
 ^Kiahedi to Tbcni-is. a»e son of the E^irl of S~:^ iad 
 biother of tbe Cccntess^ B:rt J^r^es cid ri?t sc±cT bbrssS to 
 be r::isied by tbe terrors of bfs wife, or die so^acioas of Ae 
 chief -'stioe ; the eohr cbar^ to wbicb he Ci^^ conntesance 
 was that tb? eari bii received mon^ frcni Spain, and had 
 pranised in letnm to defirer Chail^ the heir ai^aieDt. into 
 dae hanfe of the ^»ni^ nNoaich. 
 
 Bivx -. R". go. 
 
 Tbe minor criminaK Wcestcn. Tcmer. Fiankfin. and Qwe^ 
 w^ece first bioa^t to the bar. That th^ had been acce^oiy 
 to the uinrder se^ns plain froot the report of thdr tiiak: 
 yet many at thetinte attribmeddieirocnviction to a coD^nacr 
 against Somerset, and tins c^nuon deiix^ confinnatkn from 
 the ambigooas language of soiree of die sufferers at the pbce 
 of execntion. (BactKU n\ 4^- Sir Thomas Monsan was 
 nert irr-ujrr.<ed ; he bad recommended Weston to be the 
 warder of CHTrrburi.- ; and was exhorted by Coke to oonfiess 
 bif giBlt, and idbrow hinEeU on tbe m»CT of tAie king. But 
 he r^ected the sq^iestion with sconi. and to the snprise of 
 
THE DENOUEMENT 43 
 
 the public was taken from the bar to the Tower, but in a 
 short time recovered his Uberty. 
 
 The remaining trials were deferred till the arrival of Digby 
 the ambassador at the Court of Spain, to whom orders had 
 been transmitted to repair to England, but from him nothing 
 could be learnt to impeach the loyalty of Somerset. The 
 affection of James began to revive. His reputation required 
 that he should bring his ancient favourite to trial ; but he 
 proposed to save him from punishment by withdrawing him 
 from the bar as soon as the verdict should be returned ; and 
 when he was informed that according to law judgment must 
 follow, he announced his determination to grant him a pardon 
 and with this view forbade the Attorney-General to exaggerate 
 the offence, that the prisoner might not appear unworthy of 
 mercy. The Earl was repeatedly advised to confess himself 
 guilty, and assured that the king would grant him his Ufe 
 and fortune. " Life and fortune," he indignantly rephed, 
 " are not worth the acceptance, when honour is gone." To 
 escape the disgrace of a trial, he earnestly solicited admission 
 to the royal presence, or at least to be permitted to write a 
 private letter to the king. When this was refused, he assumed 
 a bolder tone, and endeavoured to work on the fears of James, 
 by declaring that at the bar he would take an ample vengeance 
 on the prince, who had betrayed him into the power of his 
 enemies. As the day approached, he asserted that he would 
 not leave his chamber ; he feigned sickness or insanity, and 
 made, or pretended to make, like Sir Walter Raleigh, an 
 attempt on his own life. But the king was inexorable ; he 
 commanded the Lieutenant of the Tower to employ force, if 
 it were necessary, and to inform his prisoner that if he indulged 
 in irreverent language with respect to the sovereign, he would 
 be removed from the bar without any stay of the proceedings 
 on account of his absence. Hence it has been inferred that 
 Somerset was in possession of some important secret, the 
 disclosure of which would inflict indelible disgrace on the 
 king. To me this conclusion appears questionable. No man 
 was better acquainted with the royal disposition than the 
 fallen favourite ; his obstinacy, his menaces, and his despair 
 were probably meant as appeals, sometimes to the timidity, 
 sometimes to the feelings of James ; and to the partial success 
 of these appeals may be attributed the soUcitude of the king 
 to procure his conviction without rendering him undeserving 
 of pardon. 
 
44 THE DENOUEMENT 
 
 By the exhortations of \Miitiiig, the minister who had 
 attended the other prisoners, the Cotmtess had been induced to 
 confess the murder. She was therefore separately arraigned 
 before the peers. She looked pale, trembled while the clerk 
 read the indictment, and at the name of Weston, covered her 
 face with her fan. As soon as she had pleaded guilty. Bacon, 
 the Attorney-General, stated to the court the evidence which 
 he should have produced, had he found it necessary ; but he 
 had previously the precaution to remove her from the bar, 
 that she might not interrupt him to maintain the innocence 
 of her husband. At the conclusion of his speech, she was 
 recalled, and received judgment of death. 
 
 Thou^ Bacon, by this artifice, had prepared the court to 
 believe the guilt of Somerset, he looked forward with anxiety 
 to the result ; for it was, he observed to the king, a different 
 thing to obtain a verdict from a London jury and to convince 
 the House of Lords. The Earl, contrary to expectation, 
 appeared at the bar cod and collected ; he never mentioned 
 the king, but he rejected every exhortation to confess, 
 haughtily maintaining his innocence, objecting to the rele- 
 vancy of the evidence, and explaining away circumstances 
 which seemed to make against him. 
 
 After a long trial the peers found him guilty ; but by many 
 this judgment was attributed more to the power of his enemies 
 than to the cogency of the proofs. Within a few days the 
 Countess received a pardon ; the same favour was refused by 
 the eari ; he was, he said, an innocent and injured man, and 
 would accept of nothing less than a reversal of the judgment. 
 But some years later, aware of the maUce of his adversaries, 
 and of the alienation of the Prince, he sought that which he 
 had before rejected, and received it with a promise of the 
 restoration of his property. Within four months, however, 
 James died ; and Somerset solicited, but in ^^ain, the fulfilment 
 of the promise from the jaety or the equity of his successor. 
 The Countess died in 1632 ; the Earl survived her thirteen 
 jrears. 
 
 It is impossible to say with any d^ree of certainty what 
 are the merits of this sordid tale. 
 
 Some historians have not scrupled to accuse James of 
 complicity in the murder. His attitude was indeed strange 
 and open to some suspicion. But the evidence from which 
 his guflt is argued appears so weak that it should be rejected 
 as worthless. 
 
Chapter V 
 
 STRANGE LETTERS 
 
 The following letters, found among the Loseley Manuscripts, are, 
 however, of very great interest under the circumstances. They 
 have been used by Kemp and others as evidence of guilt. But 
 Dr. Lingard's view of them appeals more strongly to one's sense of 
 justice. They indicate indeed a feverish desire to help Somerset, 
 which desire is amply explained by a natural return of the king's 
 fondness for his erstwhile favourite. 
 
 On the other hand the threats, to which the Earl gave expression, 
 were but the unavailing attempts to work on the impressionable 
 character of his sovereign. There is no evidence whatsoever 
 to show that he could substantiate any charges against him. 
 
 Vol. IV., No. 33. 
 
 *" These 4 letters were all of Prince James, his own hand- 
 writing, sent to Sir George More, Lieutenant of the Tower 
 (being put into that place by his own appointment without the 
 privitie of any man) concerning my Lord of Somerset, who, being 
 in the Tower, and hearing that he should come to his arrdgnment 
 began to speak big words touching on the King's reputation and 
 honour. The King therefore desired as much as he could to make 
 him confess the poisoning of Sir Thomas Overbury, and so not to 
 come to his arraignment but to cast himself on his mercy. But 
 being a Courtier and beaten to those courses would not. I fully 
 imagine that the King durst not or would not bring him to his 
 trial. The gentleman the King sent in one of the letters to my 
 Lord was Walter James Loomtimer, my Lord's Secretary. But 
 the King, although he were the wisest to work his own ends that 
 ever was before him, with all that could not work on Somerset. 
 But that he ever stood on his innocency, and would never be 
 brought to confess that he had any hand with his wife in the 
 poisoning of Overbury, knew not of it, nor consented unto it. 
 And I have often talked with Mr. James his chief servant about it, 
 
 * I give the letters with their introductory note exactly as I found them 
 amongst the Loseley Manuscripts. 
 
 45 
 
46 STRANGE LETTERS 
 
 who ever was of opinion that my Lord was clear and his Lady 
 only guUty. For one time Mrs. Turner told him, that little did 
 my Lord know what she had adventm-ed for his Lady ; but the 
 truth is King James was weary of him : Buckingham had suppKed 
 his place. 
 
 " Sir George More's, my father in Law's legacy, 
 who in his lifetime made much account 
 of these letters, being every word of King James 
 his own writing, James the first. 
 
 " Good Sir George, I am extremely sorry that your unfortunate 
 prisoner turns all the care I have of him, not only against himself, 
 but against me also, as far as he can. I caimot blame you that 
 you cannot conjecture what this may be for God knows, it is only 
 a trick of his idle brain, hoping thereby to shift his trial. But it 
 is easy to be seen that he would threaten me with laying an 
 aspersipn upon me of being in some sort accessory to his crime. I 
 can do no more (since God so abstracts His grace from him) 
 than repeat the substance of that letter which the Lord Haye 
 sent you yesternight, which is this : if he would write or send 
 me any message concerning this poisoning it needs not be private. 
 If it be of any other business, that which I cannot now with honour 
 receive privately, I may do it after his trial and serve the turn 
 as well. For except either his trial or confession precede, I caimot 
 hear a private message from him without laying an aspersion 
 upon myself of being an accessory to his crime, and I pray you 
 to lurge him by reason, that I refuse him no favour which I can 
 grant him without taking upon me the suspicion of being guilty 
 of that crime whereof he is accused. And so fare well. 
 
 " James R." 
 
 It is clear that the King had received some message of a threaten- 
 ing nature from Somerset. That is all we can gather from this 
 letter. Whether Somerset was able to substantiate his threat, does 
 not yet appear. The last sentence is indeed a strange thing for a 
 monarch to say to a man whom he believes to be guilty of murder. 
 When James says that he refuses Somerset no favoiir that he can 
 grant him without taking upon himself the suspicion of being guilty 
 of that crime whereof Somerset is accused, he gives assurance 
 of his royal pardon. There is a strong presumption that this 
 assurance is given in consequence of Somerset's threat. 
 
 The following letter gives room for grave suspicions against the 
 King. According to James's own admission. Sir George More had 
 
STRANGE LETTERS 47 
 
 been appointed Lieutenant of the Tower by James himself " without 
 the knowledge of any," and that on account of the confidences which 
 he reposed in him. We naturally wonder why the King should be 
 personally so concerned about this particular appointment if he had 
 not some private interest at stake. He further admits to Sir George 
 that his honour is at stake and that he had used " what fair means " 
 he might, to move the Earl to confess. What has the opinion of a 
 murdurer to do with the honour of a third person unless it be to draw 
 suspicion away from him ? And why should a perfectly innocent 
 person fear suspicion ? 
 
 But James excites our suspicions stiU more by saying that he has 
 at last sent to Somerset " an honest gentleman, who once followed 
 him, with much directions unto him." This honest gentleman, as 
 we learn from the note above, was a Walter James Loomtimer, 
 once the Earl's Secretary. He is entrusted with a private message 
 from the King, and he is to be introduced to the cell " in such secrecy 
 that none Uving may know of it and that after his speaking with him 
 in private, he may be returned back again as secretly." James, 
 it would seem, has much to hide from the world and much to gain 
 from Somerset. His trust in the friendship of Loomtimer for the 
 Earl and of More for himself urges him to adopt this strange 
 procedure with a man who is on his trial for murder. He reposes 
 himself upon Sir George's " faithful and secret handling of this 
 business." 
 
 " Good Sir George, As the only confidence I had in your honesty 
 made me without the knowledge of any, put you in that place 
 of trust which ye now possess, so I must use your trust and secrecy 
 in a thing greatly concerning my honour and service. Ye know 
 Somerset's day of trial is at hand, and ye know also what fair 
 means I have used to move him, by confessing the truth, to 
 honour God and me, and leave some place for my mercy to work 
 upon. I have now at last sent the bearer hereof, an honest 
 gentleman, who once followed him, with such directions unto 
 him as if there be a sparke of grace left in him, I hope they shall 
 work a good effect. My only desire is, that ye would make his 
 convoy unto him in such secrecy, none living may know of it and 
 that after his speaking with him in private, he may be returned 
 back again as secretly. So reposing myself upon your faithful 
 and secret handling of this business, I bid you heartily farewell. 
 
 " James R. 
 
 " 9th of May about one of the clock, 
 in the afternoon 1616." 
 
48 STRANGE LETTERS 
 
 If the last letter was strange, stranger still is the following. 
 Loomtimer has failed to persuade his friend and patron to confess 
 his guilt in the crime. The King is much distressed by the fact, 
 and does not " care to leave o£E to use all means possible to move 
 him to do that which is both most honourable for me {i.e. James) 
 and his own best." In this letter we see proof of very great anxiety 
 and we are told that the King's honour is the cause of this anxiety. 
 His concern leads him to very great lengths — ^he repeats whatever 
 promises he made through Loomtimer, he accentuates them, he 
 holds out an assurance of mercy, not only for the Earl but even for 
 his wife, he urges More to plead with Somerset, to assure him 
 that the King protests upon his honour that his " end in this is for 
 his and his wife's good," he orders More to try and frighten his 
 prisoner with a probable betra3ral of his wife and to say that he 
 (More) knows from some secret assurance " that in the end she wiU 
 confess to him," he directs that this device should come as if it 
 originated in no way £rom the King, and he adds : " Let none 
 living know of this." 
 
 " Good Sir George, Although I fear, that the last message I sent 
 to your imfortunate prisoner shall not take the effect that I wish 
 it should, yet I care not to leave off to use all means possible to 
 move him to do that which is both most honourable for me and 
 his own best. Ye shall therefore give him assurance in my name, 
 that if he will yet before his trial confess clearly unto the com- 
 missioners his guiltiness of this fact, I will not only perform what 
 I promised by my last messenger, both towards him and his wife, 
 but I will enlarge it according to the phrase of the Civil law, 
 quod gratiae sunt ampliandae, I mean not that he shall confess 
 if he be innocent ; but ye know how evil likely that is and of 
 yourself ye may dispute with him, what should mean his confidence 
 now to endure a trial, when as he remembers that this last winter 
 he confessed to the chief justice that his cause was so evil likely, 
 as he knew no jury could acquit him. Assure him that I protest 
 upon my honour, my end in this is for his and his wife's good. 
 Ye will do well likewise, of yourself to cast out unto him, that 
 ye fear his wife shall plead weakly for his innocency, and that 
 ye find the commissioners have, ye know not how, some secret 
 assurance that in the end she wUl confess of him. But this must 
 only be as from yourself ; and therefore you must not let him 
 know that I have written unto you, but only that I sent you 
 private word to deUver him this message. Let none living know 
 of this. And if it takes good effect, move him to send in haste 
 
STRANGE LETTERS 49 
 
 for the commissioners to give them satisfaction. But if he 
 remain obstinate, I desire not that ye should trouble me with an 
 answer for it is to no end and no news is better than evil news. 
 " And so farewell and God bless your labours. 
 
 " James R. 
 " 13th of May 1616." 
 
 It was all to no purpose. The prisoner refused all advances 
 and remained firmly set upon the innocence of his cause. He seems 
 however, to have ceased threatening his sovereign ; and now he 
 feigns madness. 
 
 " Good Sir George. For answer to your strange news, I am 
 first to tell you, that I expect the Lord Haye and Sir Robert 
 Cart have been with you before this time, which if they have not 
 yet been, do ye send for them in haste that they may first hear 
 him, before ye say any thing unto him, and when that is done, 
 if he shall still refuse to go, ye must do your oflfice except he be 
 either apparently sick or distracted of his wits, in any of which 
 cases, ye may acquaint the chancellor with it, that he may 
 adjourn the day till Monday next, between and which time, if 
 his sickness or madness be counterfitted, it will manifestly appear 
 in the meantime. I doubt not but ye have acquainted the 
 chancellor with this strange fit of his and if upon these occasions, 
 ye bring him a Uttle later than the hour appointed, the Chancellor 
 may, in the meantime, protract the time the best he may, whom 
 I pray you to acquaint likewise with this my answer as well as 
 with the accident. If he have said anything of moment to the 
 Lord Haye, I expect to hear of it with all speed ; if otherwise, let 
 me not be troubled with it till the tried be past. Fare well. 
 
 " James R. 
 
 " To our trusty and well-beloved 
 
 Sir George More, Knight and Ueutenant 
 
 of our Tower of London." 
 
 Although these letters are strange in the extreme it would not be 
 just to argue complicity from them. There is no direct evidence 
 of any kind and the suspicions which Jeimes's nervousness might raise 
 are not enough to form a basis for a verdict of " guilty." 
 
 This feverish anxiety on the part of James would find a perfectly 
 reasonable explanation in his affection for Somerset. He would 
 naturally exert himself even to the verge of indiscretion on behalf 
 of a favourite whom he once so dearly loved. 
 
50 STRANGE LETTERS 
 
 The extraordinary passion of James for Somerset is apparent 
 from a letter preserved at Lambeth Palace and published by the 
 ArrJtaeologia, Vol. XLI. I give it in the Appendix. 
 
 It would be as unjust to argue compUdty from these documents 
 as it would be to argue iU^timacy from the following curions 
 attestations : — 
 
 Bundle 1329 (//) Miscellaneous Papers. 
 
 " The Widdow Bookseller of Bristol whose name I am charged 
 with at the time, is in my Proposal for printing my Book Horae 
 Sacro-Poeticae, and I charge not myself with the remembrance 
 of that name, because I expect to see my Book published, and 
 her name with the rest are due to me in that conspeximus. I 
 will not be enslaved with this memory of persons' names for the 
 future, but take the strongest test of Pojrsons, Razors, and other 
 Trials (as I have done) to TnaiTitain my title and Dignity in the 
 Pace till my Restoration. 
 
 " God my Father witnesseth this and my mother 
 Stuart has satisfyed you in yonder House 
 that I am her son according to the flesh. 
 
 " JAMES ye King." 
 
 What a world of memories opens up to us as we sit in the grey 
 stillness of Losdey's withdrawing room ! Those portraits that look 
 silently from the past ! The iron sternness of Sir George More and 
 the benevolent round eyes of Sir William ! Many sighs and tears 
 were caused and witnessed by these two men. What moral blame 
 is to be attached to them, it is not the purpose of thk work to 
 determine. It would seem quite likely that the misery which they 
 brought upon large numbers of sincere Catholics and loyal subjects 
 was rather the result of their distorted reUgious sense than of a 
 perverse nature. It is true that their zeal to trample on and crush 
 the old religion was well rewarded by the royal favour and by 
 lavish gifts. Yet perhaps there was sincerity in their cruelty and 
 we prefer to think they were not merely time-servers. 
 
 TTie following note was written at Loseley by Miss Aime Comwallis 
 Moljmeux, afterwards wife of General Rainsford. It was written on 
 a leaf apart and added to the bundle. 
 
 Vol. IV.. No. 103. 
 
 " The first S. William More built Losely in the forty-second 
 year of his age, being bom in the Year 1520 and the nth year of 
 the Reign of King Henry the 8th. 
 
STRANGE LETTERS 51 
 
 " He began the House in 1562, and finished it in 1568, just six 
 years. He was a great and Good man, much liked by Queen 
 Elizabeth who used to come to him at Loseley. He had a large 
 estate in Black Friers in London, where the Court was kept at that 
 time of day — with that and Country, his Estates were fourteen 
 thousand a year.* 
 
 " Sir George More his son built the Gallery side of the House. 
 This Sir William More's Father was Sr. Christopher More, he 
 lived in the old House which was also called Loseley before the 
 present Loseley was built, and stood to the south, close to the 
 back of this." 
 
 It will appear from this account that Sir WiUiam had amassed 
 a huge fortune which brought him an income equal at least to 
 £168,000 of our money. His reUgious profession, therefore, proved 
 exceedingly profitable from a worldly point of view ; whereas we 
 shall see, in the course of this work, that those who remained 
 faithful to the old reUgion had not only to suffer loss of property and 
 liberty but were also subjected to the most revolting cruelty. 
 
 * According to the Private Account Book of Sir William More, the building 
 of Loseley cost ;£i,66o igs. 7jd. up to the year 1569. Mr. John Evans, in 
 his communication to the Archaeologia, expressed surprise that More could 
 have afforded to pay so much ; but from Miss Anne Comwallis's account it 
 would appear abundantly clear that the Estate could more than stand the 
 strain. 
 
PART II 
 
 A General Historical Sketch of the Reformation. 
 Tempore Henry Fill, to Charles I. 
 
Chapter I 
 
 REFORMATION 
 
 The Act of Supremacy was a blow which struck at the foundations 
 of ReUgion in Britain. It was a complete break with the past. 
 England was cut off from the ancient and acknowledged source of 
 authority and jurisdiction in matters spiritual. The Pope's name 
 was henceforth to be execrated and his rule to be contemned. Not 
 only was he no longer to be obeyed and listened to as the divinely 
 appointed Vicar of Jesus Christ, but he weis to be reviled by every 
 heart and denounced from every pulpit. He was henceforth to be 
 the enemy of all true Englishmen. 
 
 It hcis been the boast of many of our fellow countrymen that for 
 the trammels of Papal oppression the Reformation substituted 
 the most ample freedom and that the slavish acceptance of 
 dogmatism was supplanted by the pure teaching of the Word of 
 God. But the tale which is unravelled by the vast collection of 
 documents at Loseley is one of oppression as grievous as any told 
 in the annals of any country. It is a tale of religioiis tyranny. 
 The yoke has chcinged indeed, but it was for one of lead. The King 
 of England was henceforth to be the acknowledged source of 
 jurisdiction in all ecclesiastical matters, he was not only the supreme 
 spiritual legislator, he was also to be the pastor of pastors, feeding the 
 bishops and people with the food of divine wisdom. He was to be 
 the supreme teacher, having sole right to punish heresy and error. 
 From him there was to be no appeal and his decisions were, for all 
 intents and purposes, to be accepted as infallible. 
 
 In the document which follows it will be seen how effectually 
 this power was exercised by Heiuy VIII. Herein he lays down 
 rules for bishops and clergy both secular and regular to be followed 
 in their sermons to the people. They are to preach " the true, the 
 sincere word of God . . . and to pubUsh the great and 
 iimumerable enormities and abuses " of the bishop of Rome. They 
 are further to preach the royal supremacy in aU churches every 
 Sunday and high feast in the year. Schoolmasters are also ordered 
 to teach their children this same doctrine. " And also all manner 
 orations, rubrics, and canons of Mass books and in all other books 
 used in the churches wherein the said bishop is named, and his 
 
 6» 
 
56 REFORMATION 
 
 presumptuous and proud pomp and authority preferred, utterly 
 to be erased and abolished, neither at any time unless to his 
 conttmiely and rebuke to be remembered ; but perpetually 
 suppressed and obscured." It is easy to understand how, in time 
 the most wild figments of religious bigotry would obtain a lasting 
 hold on the people and that they would come to look upon the Pope 
 as the most evU and dangerous enemy of all self-respecting society. 
 Indeed we know from many contemporary writings that no 
 opprobrious epithet was thought too bad when describing the 
 supposed iniquities of the Bishop of Rome. I give the commission 
 in full. It runs as follows : — 
 
 Vol. v., No. 2. Loseley. 
 
 " Trusty and Right beloved we greet you well. And whereas 
 not only upon just and virtuous grounds and respects framed 
 upon the laws of God and godly Scriptures by due consultation 
 deliberate advisement and consent as well of all the bishops and 
 clergy of this our realm as of all other our nobles and commons 
 assembled in our High Court of Parliament and by authority of 
 the same we have by good and wholesome laws and statutes 
 made for that purpose secluded abolished and extirped out of this 
 our realm the abuses of the bishop of Rome his authority and 
 jurisdiction of long time usurped as well upon us and our realm 
 as upon all other kings and princes and their realms as they 
 themselves have confessed and affirmed but also forasmuch as 
 our said nobles both spiritual and temp, assembled in our 
 said Court of Parliament have upon Uke good lawful and virtuous 
 grounds and for the pubhc weal of this our realrii by one whole 
 assembly granted annexed and united to the crown imperial of the 
 same title, dignity and stile of supreme head in earth immediately 
 under God of the Church of England as we be and undoubtedly 
 have ever been ; which title and style both the bishop and clergy 
 of this our Realm have not only in convocation assembled, 
 consented, recognised and approved lawfully and justly to 
 appartain unto us, but also by word of the profession and writing 
 under their signs and scales have confessed ratified and confirmed 
 the same utterly renouncing all other oathes and obediences to any 
 foreign potentate and all other foreign jurisdictions and power 
 as well of the said bishop of Rome as of all other whatsoever they 
 be, as by their professing and writing corroborated with the 
 subscription of their names and appention of their seals more 
 plainly appeareth. We let you wete that we calling to our 
 remembrance the charge and commission given to us of Almighty 
 
REFORMATION 57 
 
 God and upon a vehement Jove and affection towards our loving 
 and faithful subjects, perceiving right well that the great unity, 
 rest, quietness and tranquility and other commodities might 
 grow and arise to them if that the bishops and clergy of this our 
 Realm should set forth declare and preach unto them the true 
 and sincere word of God and without all manner colour disin- 
 clination and hypocrisy manifest and pubUsh the great and 
 innumerable enormities and abuses which the said bishop of 
 Rome as well in titles and style as also in authority and jurisdiction 
 of long time, unlawfully and unjustly hath usurped upon us 
 and our progenitors and all other christian princes, have 
 therefore addressed our letters (which he hath already received) 
 unto the bishop of that diocese where in part you be justice of 
 our peace, straightly charging and commanding him in the same, 
 that not only he in his own proper person shall declare preach 
 and teach unto the people forthwith upon the receipt of our said 
 letters to him directed every Sunday and other high feast 
 throughout the year the true mere and sincere word of God and 
 that the said title and dignity of supreme head appartaineth 
 only to our crown and dignity royal like as the said bishop and all 
 other the bishops of this our Realm have by oath and subscription 
 of their names and seals confirmed and further given warning 
 and charge to aU maner abbots priors deans Archdeacons provosts, 
 persons, vicars curates and all other ecclesicistical persons within 
 his diocese as well to teach preach pubHsh and declare in all 
 manner chvuches our said just title style and jurisdiction every 
 Sunday and high feast in the year. And further to admonish 
 and command all manner school masters within the said diocese 
 to instruct and teach the Scime unto their children committed unto 
 them ; and also all manner orations, rubrics, and canons of Mass 
 books and in all other books used in the churches wherein the 
 said bishop is named and his presumptions and proud pomp 
 and authority preferred, utterly to be erased and aboUshed ; 
 neither at any time unless to his contumely and rebuke to be 
 remembered ; but perpetually suppressed and obscured. 
 And finally to desist and leave all such articles as be in the general 
 sentence which is intended to the glory and advancement of the 
 same bishop his name title style and jurisdiction. Whereupon 
 we esteeming you to be to such singular vehement zeal and 
 affection to the glory of God, and of so faithful loving and obedient 
 sort towards us as you would not only do and accomplish with 
 your wisdom diligence and labour whatsoever should or might be 
 to the preferment and setting forth of God's word, but practice 
 
58 REFORMATION 
 
 study and endeavour yourselves with all your policy with study 
 and good will to accompUsh defend and maintain all such interest 
 right title style jurisdiction and author, as in any wise appar- 
 taineth to us our dignity and crown imperial of this our realm 
 have thought good and expedient not only to signify by our 
 letters the particularities of the charge monition and command- 
 ment by us given unto the said bishop as before is specified, but 
 also to require and straightly charge and command you upon 
 pain of your allegiance as you will avoid our high indignation 
 and displeasure at your uttermost peril setting apart all vain 
 affections, respects, or other chamal considerations and setting 
 only before your eyes the mirror of truth, the glory of God, the 
 right and dignity of your sovereign lord and king and the great 
 and inestimable unity profit and commoditys that shall by the due 
 exertions of the same ensue to yourselves and all other our faithful 
 and loving subjects you make and cause to be made diligent search 
 and waits and especial in every place of the said Shire where the 
 said bishop do thily sincerely and without aU manner cloak colour 
 or dissimulation execute and accomplish our will and command- 
 ment as is beforesaid. And in case you shall hear preach or 
 probably understand that the said bishop or any other 
 ecclesiastical person within his diocese do omit and leave undone 
 any part or parcel of the premises or else in execution or setting 
 forth of the same colourably coldly and feinedly do use any 
 manner sinister addition interpretation or cloak them we 
 straightly will and command you that forthwith upon any such 
 default negligence or disinclination by the said bishop or any 
 other ecclesiastical person committing contrary to the true tenour 
 meaning and effect of the charge aforesaid you do make with all 
 speed and diligence overture declaration and advertisement to us 
 and our counsel of the default of their behaviour manner and 
 fashion of the same. And, forasmuch as we of a singular trust 
 and special love and zeal and assured confidence which we have 
 in you and for the love and zeal which we suppose you bear 
 towards us and the public weal of this our realm have specially 
 elected and chosen you among so many for this purpose and have 
 reputed you such men as unto whose wisdom discretion truth and 
 fidehty we might commit a matter of such great weight moment 
 and importance, as whereupon the unity rest and tranquility of 
 this our realm doth consist and is established, if you should 
 contrary to our expectation and trust, which we have in you, and 
 cigainst your duty and allegiance towards dexterity and wisdom 
 whatsoever shall lie in your power for true and due performance 
 
REFORMATION 59 
 
 and execution of our mind and pleasure to you before declared 
 in this behalf halt stumble or wink at any part or speciality of 
 the same, be you assured that we Uke a prince of justice will so 
 extremely correct and punish you for the same as all the world 
 besides shall take example and beware how contrary to their oath 
 and duties of allegiance to frustrate deceive and disobey the 
 just and lawful commandment of their sovereign lord and prince 
 in those things as by the true hearty and faithful execution 
 whereof you should not only prefer and advance the full honour 
 and glory of Almighty God and set forth the majesty and imperial 
 dignity of yoiu: sovereign lord, but also import and bring inesti- 
 mable unity concord wealth profit commodity and tranquiUty 
 to aU the public and common state of this our Realm. Whereunto 
 you be by the laws of God nature and man utterly obliged and 
 bound. 
 
 " Given imder our signet at our manor beside Westminster 
 the IX of June. 
 
 " King Henry VIII. " 
 
 In this royal command we see in what manner the so-called 
 religious freedom was dawning on the land. In the words of 
 Green : 
 
 " The clergy learned by injunction after injunction that they 
 were regarded, and must learn to regard themselves, as mere 
 mouth-pieces of the Royal Will. The restriction of the right of 
 preaching to priests who received licenses from the Crown, 
 silenced every voice of opposition. Even to those who received 
 these licenses theological controversy was forbidden. The 
 process of tuning ' the pulpits ' made them at every crisis the 
 means of diffusing the Royal will. At the moment of Henry's 
 last quarrel with Rome every bishop, abbot, and parish priest 
 was required to preach against the usurpations of the Papacy 
 and to proclaim the King as the Supreme Head of the Church. 
 The very heads of the sermon were prescribed ; and the bishops 
 were held responsible for the compUance of the Clergy with 
 these orders, as the sheriffs were held responsible for the 
 compliance of the bishops. It was only when all possibihty of 
 resistance was at an end, when the Church was gagged and its 
 pulpits turned into mere echoes of Henry's will, that 
 Cromwell ventured on his last and crowning change, that 
 of claiming for the Crown the right of dictating at its 
 pleasure the form of faith and doctrine to be held and taught 
 throughout the land." 
 
6o REFORMATION 
 
 That indeed a new religion was being thrust upon the people 
 there cannot be the shadow of a doubt. The doctrine of 
 Justification by faith alone without good works was in direct 
 opposition to CathoUc teaching ; the Sacraments were henceforth 
 to be reduced from seven to three, i.e., Baptism, Holy Eucharist 
 and Penance ; although the Sacrifice of the Mass was not abolished, 
 and prayers for the dead were still tolerated, Masses were no 
 longer to be offered for the dead ; Purgatory was denied and^the 
 power of the Church to grant pardons or indulgences was condemned ; 
 pilgrimages were abolished and many feast days were struck off the 
 calendar ; ceremonies had not yet come under the royal ban, but 
 the veneration of images and relics was prohibited ; add to this 
 the entire abolition of the Church's Authority and the substitution 
 of the Bible and the three Creeds as the sole grounds of faith, 
 and we have a fairly dear idea of the change which has suddenly 
 come over.the religion of this country. 
 
 It must, moreover, be remembered that this giving of the Bible 
 to the people was in the very manner of the gift an assumption 
 of supreme authority on the part of the king and imphed a claim 
 to the highest infallibility in matters of faith. Although Miles 
 Coverdale, a friend of Cranmer, was employed to collect and revise 
 the translations of Tyndale " the Bible," says Green, " which he 
 edited appeared under the avowed patronage of Henry himself. 
 The story of the Supremacy was graven on its very title-page. The 
 new fotmdation of religious truth was to be regarded throughout 
 England as a gift, not from the Church, but from the King. It is 
 Henry on the Throne who gives the sacred volume to Cranmer, ere 
 Cranmer and Cromwell can distribute it to the throng of priests and 
 la3nnen below." 
 
 It was this Bible that men were henceforth to accept as the Word 
 of God ; and the highest guarantee for the Divine Authorship of 
 this Book was the King's word and command. But the royal 
 magisteriiun did not stop here. The Book was indeed put into the 
 hands of the flock, but these were not permitted to read with their 
 own eyes ; they must read with the eyes of the King ; they must 
 see only what he saw and understand only as he understood. Never 
 was a system of forcible feeding carried out on such a large scale. 
 
 The king met opposition by the most revolting forms of repression. 
 Of all the most learned and holy men in England at the time, John 
 Fisher Bishop of Rochester, stood out pre-eminent. His example 
 of loyalty to the old faith was at all costs to be put out of sight. 
 Sir Thomas More was also to be sacrificed to the royal wilL Scores 
 of men and women were to be mowed down with the same ruthless- 
 
REFORMATION 6i 
 
 ness. The reader will pardon me for quoting Green once more on this 
 
 subject. 
 
 " Henry, like every Tudor, was fearless of open danger, but 
 tremulously sensitive to the lightest breath of hidden disloyalty. 
 It was on this inner dread that Cromwell based the fabric of his 
 power. He was hardly secretary before a host of spies were 
 scattered broadcast over the land. Thousands of secret 
 denxmdations poured into the open ear of the minister. The air 
 was soon thick with tales of plots and conspiracies, and with the 
 detection and suppression of each Cromwell tightened his hold on 
 the King. With Henry to back him he could strike boldly at 
 England itself. The same terror which had mastered the King 
 was employed to master the people. Men felt in England — ^to 
 use the figure by which Erasmus paints the time — " as if a 
 scorpion lay sleq)ing under every stone." The confessional had 
 no secrets for Cromwell. Men's talk with their closest friends 
 found its way to his ear. ' Words idly spoken,' the murmurs of 
 a petulant abbot, the ravings of a moon-struck nun, were, as the 
 nobles cried passionately at his fall, ' tortured into treason.' The only 
 chance of safety lay in silence. ' Friends who used to write and 
 send me presents,' Erasmus tells us, ' now send neither letter nor 
 gifts, nor receive any from any one, and this through fear.' But 
 even the refuge of silence was closed by a law more infamous than 
 any that has ever blotted the Statute Book of England. Not only 
 was thought made treason, but men were forced to reveal 
 thdr thou^ts on pain of their very silence being punished with 
 the penalties of treason. All trust in the older bulwarks of Uberty 
 was destroyed by a poUcy^as daring as it was unscrupulous. The 
 noblest institutions were degraded into instruments of terror. 
 Though Wolsey had strained the law to the utmost he had made 
 no open attack on the freedom of justice. If he had shrunk from 
 assembling Parliaments it was from his sense that they were the 
 bulwarks of liberty. Under Cromwell the coercion of juries and 
 the management of judges rendered justice the mere mouth-piece 
 of the Royal will ; and where even this shadow of justice proved 
 an obstacle to bloodshed. Parliament was brought into play, to 
 pass bill after biU of attainder. " He shall be judged by the 
 bloody laws he has himself made," was the cry of the Council at 
 the moment of his fall, and by a singular retribution the crowning 
 injustice whidi he sought to introduce even into the practice of 
 attainder, the condemnation of a man without hearing his defence, 
 was only practised on himself. But ruthless as was the Terror 
 of Cromwell, it was of a nobler type than the Terror of France. 
 
62 REFORMATION 
 
 He never struck ruthlessly or capriciously, or stooped to the 
 meaner victims of the guillotine. His blows were effective just 
 because he chose his victims from among the noblest and the best. 
 If he struck at the Church it was through the Carthusicins, the 
 holiest and most renowned of English Churchmen. If he struck 
 at the baronage, it was through Lady Salisbury, in whose veins 
 flowed the blood of kings. If he struck at the new Learning, it 
 was through the murder of Sir Thomas More ... No touch 
 either of love or hate swayed him from his course. The student 
 of Machiavelli had not studied the ' Prince ' in vain. He had 
 reduced bloodshed to a S5rstem. Fragments of his papers still 
 show us with what a business-like brevity he ticked off human 
 lives among the casual ' remembrances ' of the day." 
 
 " Item, the Abbot of Reading to be sent down to be tried and 
 executed at Reading." 
 
 " Item, to know the King's pleasure touching Master More." 
 " Item, when Master Fisher shall go to his execution, and the 
 others." 
 
 In all this we see what an apt Vicar-General Henry had in 
 Cromwell. 
 
 There are two very remarkable manuscripts amongst the Loseley 
 collection which I have transscribed.' They are unsigned, and 
 are in different handwritings ; but they appear to have emanated 
 from the same source and, in aU probability, to be fragments of 
 one long document. The first manuscript is endorsed in the 
 handwriting of Bray : " Copley, on his refusing to conform to 
 the Church of England." 
 
 But, firstly, neither the handwriting, nor style of this documen 
 is that of Copley, and secondly, the whole tenor and tone breathes 
 antUvirity, and gives the impression of a pastoral letter. I believe 
 that it is a copy of a pastoral written by Cardinal Pole to the people 
 of London and possibly to the whole British nation. What gives 
 colour to this view is the fact that Cardinal Pole had studied at 
 Padua, and in the document in question the writer speaks of his 
 having made his studies in Italy. I am not aware that Copley 
 ever did. 
 
 England had quite recently been reconciled to the Faith. The 
 joy bells were ringing at Westminster. The penal laws against 
 Catholics were revoked. Catholics had begun to breathe once 
 more. 
 
 But twenty-two long years of cruel sufferings had told on the 
 constancy of many. England had apostatised. Memy who were 
 
REFORMATION 63 
 
 Catholics yet at heart, gladly came back to the Fold from which 
 fear had driven them. With a return of freedom for the Faith came 
 a revulsion of feeling against those who had brought about so much 
 suffering. To the Catholic the very mention of Protestantism 
 recalled the most awful brutalities. All men were aware of the 
 sufferings caused by the suppression of the monasteries. It was 
 well-known that the revenues of these institutions were almost 
 entirely appropriated by the Crown and that thousands of men and 
 women who had been dependent upon the monks for labour and 
 living were now cast adrift, without means of subsistence. Few 
 people were ignorant of the fate of those who had remained 
 faithful to the religion of their forefathers. Stories of their 
 sufferings were circulated amongst the people. The executions on 
 Tower Hill,?|on Tyburn and in many other places had been witnessed 
 by hundreds. The tale of butchery had been told with horror. 
 Public floggings and mutilations at the pillory had been of daily 
 occurrence and people were sick to death of aU this butchery. 
 
 The retaliation in the reign of Queen Mary is deplorable and none 
 deplores it more than Catholics. But Protestant controversialists 
 rarely take into consideration the fearful provocation which led to 
 the fires of Smithfield ; and they exaggerate the Marian persecution 
 beyond all proportion. 
 
 " The main authority," says Green,* " for the History of the Early 
 Protestants, as of the Marian persecution, is Foxe's Book of Martyrs. 
 In spite of endless errors, of Puritan prejudices and deliberate 
 suppressions of the truth (many of which will be found corrected by 
 Dr. Maitland's Essays on the Reformation) its mass of facts and 
 wonderful charm of style will always give a great importance to the 
 work of Foxe." 
 
 This is an astounding statement for an historian to utter, for it 
 savours of the greatest contradiction : that he should acknowledge 
 a work to contain endless errors, to be coloured by Puritan prejudices, 
 to admit deliberate suppressions of the truth, and in the same sentence 
 to assert that its " mass of facts " and " wonderful charm of style " 
 will always give a great importance to it. 
 
 Dr. Maitland, whom Green refers to above is no less sweeping in 
 his condemnation of Foxe's Book of Martyrs. 
 
 We have it on the authority of Hook, in his Lives of the Archbishops 
 of Canterbury^, that Maitland gave his opinion as follows : — 
 
 " You may regard Foxe as being about as trustworthy as the 
 
 Record newspaper. You must not believe either when they 
 
 ♦ Chapter VIII. Authorities. 
 t Chapter VI. Page 148. 
 
64 REFORMATION 
 
 speak of an opponent ; for though professing Protestantism, they 
 are innocent of Christian charity. You may accept the documents 
 they print, but certainly not without collation. Foxe forgot, 
 if he ever knew, who is the father of lies." 
 
 It is not my intention to embark upon a refutation of this work. 
 This has been done over and over again. When first the Book was 
 pubUshed in 1563 there were found writers who at once exposed its 
 want of truth. 
 
 Thus Nicholas Harpsfield, writing under the name of Alan Cope, 
 in his Dialogi Lex, and Father Parsons in his Three Conversions of 
 England, confuted the statements of Foxe with deadly effect. Since 
 then, many other writers, Protestants and Catholics, have shown 
 Foxe to be no better than a romancer. 
 
 Hence it is the saddest perversion of the human brain that men 
 should still cling to the old fables, and darken the horizon of history 
 by quoting as Gospel truths historians who have gleaned their facts 
 admittedly from this source almost exclusively. 
 
 It is a curious thing that although the Loseley Records contain 
 a large mass of evidence relating to the periods of persecution, there 
 is a most wonderful dearth of information of a reUable kind dealing 
 with the Marian persecution. 
 
 Kemp published one document which I have also copied. I 
 do not remember coming across any other which directly deals with 
 the matter. It may be that even this record is but a copy from 
 Foxe's Book of Martyrs. Its endorsement is so obliterated as to 
 be almost illegible. The document comes to us from Hascombe in 
 Surrey. It is undated. As a piece of evidence in support of the 
 indictment on the Marian rule it is valueless. There is nothing to 
 show that it is not the mere casual memortindum of some irre- 
 sponsible person. Even should it have been the docket of an 
 of&cial it cannot be taken as evidence until we have learnt who he 
 was and whence he derived his information. 
 
 On the other hand it will be seen that a vast majority of the 
 evidence which Loseley gives us of the persecution inflicted by 
 Protestants is of a very different charcater, being the official orders 
 from the Council or the notes, letters and reports of the Com- 
 missioners, magistrates and officials of various grades. However, 
 I give the document as it is. 
 
 Vol. v.. No. 69. 
 
 " Marian ' martyrs' The names of the shjTres of Surye 
 and Sussex that dyd borne the Inosents 
 wt the namis of Suche whom they brent. 
 
REFORMATION 65 
 
 Imprimis (In the second yere of the Raygne of 
 Quene Marye) Mr. John Coveart (being Shyref) dyd borne 
 4 Dyreke Harman : John Lander Thomcis Everson and 
 Rychard Hooke. 
 
 Item (the thyrd yere) Mr. Wyllm. Suders (being shyref) 
 dyd borne : Thomas Harland John Osward, Thomas a Rede, 
 Thoracis Havington : Thomas Hoode mynyster John a myls 
 Thomas Donget John Foxman mother tree John Hart 
 Thomas Ravendalle Nycoles holden wt a showmaker and 
 14 a Coryar. 
 
 Item (the fowarthe yere) : S'. Edward Gage (benig shyref) 
 
 dyd borne Stevene Grotwyke, Wyllm. Morant, Thowas King, 
 
 Richard Wodman : George Stevens, Margret Mores James 
 
 Mores Dyones Burges, Wylyam Ma3mard Alexander Hosmar, 
 
 12 Servant, Thomas Ashedown's wyf and Grove's wyf. 
 
 Indorsed Mr t 
 
 of Hascombe. 
 " S' CareU demaundyth X£ VIII s. of FuUer 
 not accountyd for in the freat accounpt of Strevewyck." 
 
 Whether it was true that these " Innocents " were burnt or not 
 it is impossible to say. I am inclined to relegate the Hst to be 
 classed among the worthless documents. Mr. Maiden, in his History 
 of Surrey (p. 197), writes as follows : " Of the two hundred and 
 seventy-seven Marian martyrs enumerated by Foxe, two hundred 
 and thirty-four, something near six sevenths of the whole number, 
 came from the coast counties round the south east, from the Wash 
 to Chichester Harbour with Hertfordshire and Middlesex thrown 
 in." On the following page the same writer mentions the manu- 
 script which I have just quoted, showing impUcit faith in the 
 document. He says : " In the Loseley manuscripts, edited by 
 Mr. Kemp, is a list which the editor takes to be the names of thirty 
 marts^rs in Surrey, in Mary's reign. This is a mistake, for twenty- 
 seven of these names belong to Sussex, and are those of persons 
 who suffered at Chichester, Lewes, and other places in Sussex. The 
 list, however, is valuable for its three Surrey and twenty-seven 
 Sussex men and women are evidently not copied from Foxe. The 
 order and the speUing of the names vary from those in Foxe, some- 
 times widely, as Dyreke Harmer for Derricke Carver. But yet they 
 are clearly the same, with one exception at Lewes, and thereby 
 afford corroboration of Foxe, as accurate on the whole, and nearly 
 exhaustive." (Idem., p. 198.) 
 
66 REFORMATION 
 
 I fail to see the reasoning of this passage. As for the order and 
 spelling of the names I have no doubt that Mr. Maiden's knowledge 
 of sixteenth century documents will enable him to appreciate the 
 fact that transcriptions are very often exceedingly wide of the mark, 
 and that the liberties taken with the spelling of names is proverbial. 
 Even Mr. Maiden's article contains a misprint, as in his transcription 
 Harman is erroneously spelt Harmer. Mr. Kemp also makes 
 mistakes in his copies. No doubt he knew that William Saunder, 
 Esq., was sheriff on the 14th November, 1555, and therefore he 
 wrote in his transcription : Wyll'm Sanders, whereas in the 
 original it is clearly WyUm Suders. The matter has only this 
 importance, that it destroys the cogency of Mr. Maiden's reasoning, 
 and that it still remains possible that the note was in substance 
 taken from Foxe. 
 
 It is quite probable that the person who made this note, wrote 
 from memory, without immediate reference to the source of his 
 information. However, it is immaterial. I mention Mr. Maiden's 
 comments as an example of what takes place, very frequently, even 
 with the most serious and honest historians. They are apt to be 
 satisfied with what they have always taken as proved and it 
 occasionally happens that documents which have been entirely 
 discredited by the clearest historical evidence are still taken by them 
 as absolutely sound and trustworthy. 
 
 •The Book of Martyrs is perhaps the most extraordinary compilation 
 of falsehoods ever offered to the public under the guise of history. 
 As I have said, the book appeared in 1563, and its statements were 
 vehemently challenged by CathoUc writers, led by Alan Cope (or 
 rather Nicholas Harpsfield), in his Dialogi Lex published 1566, 
 and followed, amongst others, notably by the Jesuit Father Parsons, 
 who, in his three Conversions of England, subjected the book to 
 criticism in detail. The only defence Foxe coiHd make was to protest 
 against the unfairness, as he put it, "as though there were no 
 historians else in all the world corrupted, but only this story of Acts 
 and Monuments." 
 
 The charges brought against him were numerous. He wrote with 
 great bias ; he misrepresented and caricatured the doctrine of 
 those whom he wished to discredit. Even Protestants came under 
 his ban if they were not Puritans Uke himself ; he counted everyone 
 as a martyr who was put to death by Cathohcs for any cause; 
 thus malefactors who met with their just punishment were canonised 
 by Foxe if their judges were Catholics ; he reckoned all as members 
 of the Church of God who repudiated the Pope (even though they 
 repudiated Christ as well) and who would have been sent to the stake 
 
REFORMATION 67 
 
 by the Reformers themselves had they been in power ; he accepted 
 any and every story from any source provided it told against the 
 cause which he assailed. It has been said that many who were 
 burnt in Foxe in the reign of Queen Mary, drank sack in the reign 
 of Queen Elizabeth. An amusing story is that of one Grimwood, 
 of Higham in Suffolk. Foxe romances of a terrible but just 
 retribution which befell this man for having perjured himself and 
 wrongfully obtained the conviction and death of a certain John 
 Cooper. From the Book of Martyrs we learn that he died a sudden 
 and disgusting death while labouring at a stack of com. Now it so 
 fell out, that in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, one Prit became parson 
 of the parish where Grimwood dwelt, and, preaching against 
 perjury, being not acquainted with his parishioners, cited this 
 story from Foxe. It happened that Grimwood was alive and 
 listening to the sermon, and, on hearing the story, brought an action 
 for slander against Prit. 
 
 It is not my intention to give an exhaustive answer to the objection 
 of Marian persecution. The ghost has been laid over and over 
 again. Even distinguished Protestant writers have discredited 
 this Protestant " Martyrology." Thus Professor J. S. Brewer 
 says that : " Had Foxe, the Martyrologist, been an honest man, 
 his carelessness and credulity would have incapacitated him from 
 being a trustworthy historian. Unfortunately he was not honest ; 
 he tampered with the documents that came into his hands, and 
 freely indulged in those very faults of suppression and equivocation 
 for which he condemned his opponents." (Letters and Papers, 
 Foreign and Domestic, of the reign of Henry 8th, By J. S. Brewer, M.A. 
 (Longmans, Green), published 1862. Vol. I. Preface, page 80, 
 footnote 2.) 
 
 This is a note concerning a statement that : " Foxe .... 
 records only 2 cases of capital punishment for heresy during this 
 early period of Henry's reign." 
 
 Dr. Littledale, in his lecture on " Innovations," delivered at 
 Liverpool, in 1868, said : — " Two medacious partisans, the infamous 
 Foxe and the not much more respected Burnet, have so overlaid 
 all the history of the Reformation with falsehood, that it has been 
 well-nigh impossible for readers to get at the facts." (p. 16.) 
 
 Notwithstanding all this, the Book of Martyrs is still glibly quoted 
 by many people to the wounding of truth and justice. 
 
 Cardinal Pole's pastoral explains, with many illustrations from 
 the Old Testament, the reasons why England should consider 
 herself the most favoured of nations in her return to the Faith. 
 It contains a brief reference to the burning of " briers " i.e., heretics 
 
68 REFORMATION 
 
 and dwells on the heinousness of apostasy and the need of repentance. 
 It shows England to be twice blessed because she had twice apos- 
 tatised, and twice returned to the Unity of the Fold. It speaks in 
 glowing terms of the martyrs during the reign of Henry VIII, and 
 in particular of Blessed John Fisher and Blessed Thomas More. 
 It dwells on the advent of the Spanish King and dilates on the faith 
 of this sovereign, praising also the virtues of his Catholic bride. 
 It expatiates on the happy circumstances of the birth of a child and 
 likens the restoration of religion by these means to the work of the 
 most Holy Trinity. It ends with an earnest exhortation to repair 
 the evil which had been wrought by the schism, to set to work to 
 rebuild both the spiritual and the material fabric of God's Church. 
 
Chapter II 
 
 CARDINAL POLE'S PASTORAL 
 
 " Da nobis meliora — ^And so will I say unto you. I have surely 
 better hope, whatsoever I say, but you see the great perils. And 
 what peril it is to receive great graces, and to neglect the same, 
 and shall be to the world's end. Who were higher in glory than 
 they for a great space, who were brought lower, to more shame and 
 contempt ? Moses might say, ' Quae est gens tam inclyta, quae 
 habet leges, ceremonias, et Deos appropinquantes, etc. 
 
 " This benefit they had in Moses's time, whereby they passed all 
 nations, and yet all was nothing to that grace and benefit they 
 received afterwards ; which was to have Christ bom among them, 
 to take His manhood of their stock, to have Him Which is the Life 
 of the Law, Which is Ipsa Justitia, Ipsa Sanctitas, to preach among 
 them, and never to depart out of their country, as long as He did 
 corporally tarry in earth, showing them His example of life and 
 all His miracles done afore their eyes. And who now be further 
 from receiving the fruit of this glory ; what nation lieth in more 
 misery and shame ? And why ? But for the cause which Christ 
 Himself, Quia non cognoverunt tempus visitationis suae : What 
 a terrible example ought this to be to all them that have received 
 great benefits, as I say we have, continually from our first receiving 
 the faith, at such a time as Christ was first planted in our hearts here, 
 and so continuing many hundred years, bringing forth many noble 
 fruits to the honour of Him that planted you. And at last by your 
 own fault were cut off, and hke to have been withered, of the high 
 grace and power of Him that first planted you, had He not as it were 
 engrafted you yet once again. What country hath ever had the 
 like grace ? And now therefore, take heed you be not like the 
 ground I speak of even now, upon St. Paul's words. I trust, I say, 
 you be not. But this I say to you especially of the city of London : 
 You being the first that received the fruit of this grace in the new 
 plantation, this seed of benediction being cast first upon you, to 
 make you a ground to bring forth all fruit of sanctity and justice, 
 with more frequent rain of preaching and teaching than all the realm 
 besides, greater examples, and, as I may say, miracles showed 
 amongst you than any other. 
 
70 CARDINAL POLE'S PASTORAL 
 
 " What then shall I say after all this done, that more briers 
 and more thorns hath grown here among you than any other 
 in all the realm besides ? I cannot say so, nor will I not. Albeit 
 that it might so seem. For a greater multitude of these brambles 
 and briers were cast in the j&re here among you, than in any place 
 besides. But many of them being grown in other places, were 
 brought hither and burned among you, may give occasions that 
 you have the worse name without your desert. But the thing 
 standeth not in the name. Bethink you yourself how it standeth. 
 This, I say again, none hath had better preaching and teaching, nor 
 have seen greater examples with their eyes, and such as may be well 
 called, as they be miracles : As what a marvellous example was 
 that, when the realm was falling from the unity of the church, when 
 the foundations began to move, that God shewed to stay you ? When 
 he suffered one of your body, I means a citizen of yours, which was 
 Sir Thomas More, bom among you, and for his wit, virtue and 
 learning most esteemed of any temporal man within the realm, 
 and no less esteemed in other realms for the fame of these virtues, 
 to be assaulted of the enemy of mankind, both a dextris et a sinistris : 
 only to make him leave the unity of the Church, as a greater 
 temptation could not come to a man ; yet to overcome all, showing 
 such constancy of faith, as he might be a marvellous example to stay 
 all other. For this first, you may consider, what temptation through 
 you was that a citizen of yours from a mean state suddenly to be 
 exalted to the highest office of the realm as to be lord chancellor ? 
 WTiat was it but a bait laid to take him with ? To make him agree 
 to that his successor did, to let himself be plucked from the stone 
 of the foundation of the Church, and to be a mean to pluck other 
 from the same. Was it any other, as the effect did show ? And 
 when the bait could not deceive him, nor maJse him wiUingly to leave 
 his hold of the sure stone laid in the foundation, then what was to be 
 done of the enemy to pluck him from thence, but by force ? And 
 now consider what bonds were put about him, to make him leave 
 his hold, such bonds truly that were as strong as the love he bare 
 to his wife, to his children and to his own life could make and bind 
 him with, the which he must needs all break, except he woidd leave 
 his hold of the sure stone, and be pulled from the foundation, to the 
 which notwithstanding he showed himself to be so surely joined and 
 fastened, that all this force could nothing prevail to pluck him 
 from it. What kind of mortar was this ? Was it any such that 
 could be made by man's hand or by the power of nature, that should 
 make him stick so fast that no power of nature, could once move 
 him ? This was the mortar that Christ brought with Him from 
 
CARDINAL POLE'S PASTORAL 71 
 
 heaven, that love, that charity he bare to Christ, to his church, to 
 the body of the commonwealth of this leaha. Was there any other 
 thing of that force, of that virtue able to make him to overcome the 
 natural love than a love and charity surpassing nature ? Was not 
 this a great miracle, and act and a great example far above nature ? 
 Surely a greater hath not been seen in this realm, nor in none other 
 many hundred years. And that you may the better be assured that 
 it was a very light above nature and a love given from above, I 
 shall show you how far in this matter his own natural Ught did 
 extend : which he showed, reasoning in this matter of the unity 
 of the church with a friend of his, and a special benefactor of all 
 catholic and good persons, whom I will not leave unnamed, for 
 worthy is he to be named, and I doubt not but his name is in the 
 book of Ufe. It is Anthony Bonevyse, whom I think you all know, 
 dwelling from his youth amongst you, being now a very old man. 
 Who having very entire friendship with Mr. Moore, as friends and 
 wise men be wont to do, coming together of the state of the common- 
 wealth of this realm, and of that was like to come, for the disturbance 
 of the quietness thereof, Mr. Moore began to show what fear he had 
 of the change of religion in this reahn, which he took, as it is, to be 
 the ground of the commonwealth, and feared that it should begin 
 of the perverse and heretical opinion he saw some inclined unto 
 touching the Sacrament of the Altar. Whereof after they had 
 spoken with great lamentation of that which was like to ensue 
 thereof, albeit the same seemed, not at that time so unlikely to 
 other, for as much as he that begun to break the unity of the 
 church, was very stiff in the use of the sacrament after the old form 
 and honour. But not so much he was moved to fear this for that 
 he saw the present Ukelihood, but rather of an instinct that the fear 
 of God had put in his mind, when the unity was not yet broken, and 
 when he that was bent to break the unity, was most earnest in the 
 defence of the Sacrament. Yet then began he to fear that the faith 
 of the Sacrament should decay in the realm, not speaking any word 
 of the fear of the breach of the unity. By reason of the seism 
 and departure from the obedience to the see of Rome, which then 
 was most like to happen forthwith, the prince being offended with 
 the Pope, which fear made Mr. Bonevyse ask him more earnestly of 
 his opinion therein, to the which question he, suddeiily making 
 answer, said as his natural reason gave, and that was, how he took 
 not that for a matter of so great moment ; but rather as invented 
 of men for a political order and for the more quietness of the 
 ecclesiastical body than by the very ordinance of Christ. This was 
 his sudden and first answer ; but he had no sooner said the words. 
 
72 CARDINAL POLE'S PASTORAL 
 
 but as though his conscience had been stricken for so saying, 
 correcting the same with confessing that he had spoken without 
 consideration, said to Mr. Bonvyse, how he should not take that 
 for an answer to his question, which he would think better upon, 
 for he had never studied it afore and therefore willed him within ten 
 or twelve days to repair to him again, and then he would show him 
 his whole determinate opinion in that matter. This, Mr. Bonvyse 
 was glad to hear him say, and failed not at the time appointed, 
 to return, to ask him opinion thereof. And at the first sight of him, 
 Mr. Moore brake out in to a great reproach of his own self, for that 
 he was so hasty to answer in so great a matter touching the primacy 
 of the Pope, saying these words : " Alas, Mr. Bonvyse, whether I 
 was falling when I made you that answer, of the primacy of the 
 Church ? I assure you that opinion alone, was enough to make 
 me fall from all the rest, for that holdeth up all." And so then 
 began to show him what he had read, and studied therein, which 
 was so fixed in his heart, that for the defence of the same he willingly 
 afterwards suffered death. Overcoming all Satan's temptation by 
 the light supernatural, and by a supernatural love that the mercy of 
 God had given him for his salvation, and greatly for yours, you 
 taking example of him whereupon now if you will look, and of the 
 bishop that died with him for the same cause which the bishop of 
 Rochister, Doctor Fisher you shall see withall the great provision 
 God hath made for this realm, the great tender favour He used to 
 this religion, for the safeguard of the same in true faith and religion, 
 giving so much grace to these two men of best fame in the realm 
 their virtue and knowledge, to testify with their blood to the true 
 doctrine of the Church. Which they did when the rest of the whole 
 body of the realm represented in the parhament gathered of the 
 spiritual parts temporal of the clergy and the laity had determined 
 the contrary to the which determination those tways nothing 
 agreeing when it was put most earnestly unto them other to agree 
 or abide the pain of their new law which was death. They chose 
 rather that part, and died as the martyrs of God both for testifying 
 to the truth of that article and for seeing how, this alone broken, 
 the gate was set open to Satan to break all the rest and bring into 
 the Church here what pernicious opinions he list. As the successor 
 showed he did whereof also he himself was not without fear, that 
 was author of breaking of the unity, of that same what trouble 
 it might bring the realm into but being warned of the same he 
 thought to provide sufficiently for the same. By the same means 
 he brake the unity, which was by the authority of the parliament, 
 that should establish the doctrine of the sacraments whereupon 
 
CARDINAL POLE'S PASTORAL 73 
 
 was made the Act of the Parhament touching the six articles. But 
 the parhament had not so great strength to establish these. The 
 unity once taken away, as experience shortly after did declare in 
 this, that the unity was not so soon dissolved but that the faith of 
 the sacraments began to quail in many hearts ; though they durst 
 not, for a time, utter it. And of this were many privy councils made 
 against them, in his privy-chamber, that was most earnest because 
 he had dissolved the unity, to maintain the Sacraments ; being, as 
 I say, warned afore that the same change would follow, which 
 tarried no longer to show himself openly but until he was dead, 
 whose only person they feared ; and then they burst out in such 
 manner with so many changes till at last, openly in the parhament, 
 the Sacrament of Sacraments was cast out ; which had been the 
 end of rehgion in the realm if God had not helped both at that time 
 as the unity was broken, and at this time to restore it, working 
 marvels at both times, as well in the death of those that died to let 
 the going down of the authority of the which as for preserving in 
 life that woman should set it up again, giving you space in the mean 
 season to prove and taste the bitterness of the fruit received by the 
 swerving from the unity of the Church ; which at the first seemed 
 very sweet, as did the apple to our first mother eaten against the 
 commandment of God : And so did the fruit of the goods of the 
 Church, taken against the laws of the Church ; but what misery 
 followed, you have tasted. As all the sproperyte of the first mother 
 hath, for her taking one apple against the commandment and the 
 Uke you have suffered, but that you should not be utterly undone, 
 which must follow if true religion were taken away. I have showed 
 what provision the goodness of God forthwith began to show you 
 in the example of them which, for their hoUness, learning and 
 justice, each one in his state, the one for his the spiritUcdity and the 
 other for the temporality were counted the chiefest in the realm 
 by the judgment of the prince that put them to death and tempted 
 them most to life. Whom if one would have asked afore the great 
 temptation came to him to leave the obedience of the church, whom 
 of all men of the church in England he could better a'been content 
 to remit his conscience unto in matters of any doubt in rehgion, for 
 his learning, virtue and judgment, he would surely a'named none 
 afore that same bishop of Rochester Doctor Fisher that he put to 
 death afterwards. This I may the bolder affirm to be so, because 
 when I myself came out of Italy from my study, coining to do my 
 duty and to see the prince, it was almost the first question he asked 
 me, whether in all the universities I had been and in all the cities 
 and places where learned men and good men might be best known. 
 
74 CARDINAL POLE'S PASTORAL 
 
 I had found such a learned man, such a good man, such a bishop as 
 the same bishop of Rochester, bidding me to say utterly as I thought. 
 To whom I answered, considering so many parts together, although 
 in one part one might be found to be compared and in some quality 
 to exceed and pass him, yet in all together by that I could judge. 
 I remembered none that I might prefer afore him, and, in tnith, I 
 had not so that a meter man by man's judgment to testify the truth 
 of this matter in this realm. None could be found for the estimation 
 he was in, not only with the prince then, but with the rest of the 
 realm. And besides this, because both states in the parliament did 
 fail, as well spiritual as temporal having providing such a guide 
 to the spiritual as that bishop was, and such a one as might be 
 an example for both the parties to follow, yet if of his abundant 
 goodness he would have paint one for an example of the laity to 
 stay them, surely a meter could not have been found than was Mr. 
 More for the opinion that all men had universally of his wit, learning 
 and justice and what opinion had the King of Mr. More, giving him 
 the office of highchancellor did show, so that if God would send 
 forth His Messengers in this doubt or any doubt concerning religion 
 or justice to inform you the truth, more meeter and more to be 
 beUeved could not have been found in the whole realm than those 
 two that for their holiness and justice were most famous and so 
 taken of the prince and of all men. And here now was the promise 
 that God had made to stay the multitude that they should not so 
 deeply fall which was the example of these two great and notable 
 servants of God, that rather suffered their heads to be stricken 
 off, than to consent that the realm should be cut off from the 
 obedience to the head that Christ had appointed in earth the which 
 men so well known, were sufficient to persuade all the rest, that that 
 obedience was more precious than any Hfe, with all the favour and 
 honour that any prince could have given to any man — ^which they 
 might have had above all other, if they would have esteemed every- 
 thing in this life above that obedience to God and the church. And 
 there were not these two alone that showed this mind of humble 
 obedience to the Church of Rome ; for God selected and chose 
 out both priests and reUgious men out of those reUgious houses that 
 were most reformed, such as were most notable for their virtue and 
 religion ; as out of the Charter houses, out of Syon, and the Friars 
 Observants and of S. Francis quorum nomina sunt in libro vitae, 
 that with their blood, testified the same, having life offered them if 
 they would have swerved from the stone set by Chirst's hand in 
 the foundation of the Church, to be the stay of the same. But they 
 showed by the highest grace that God had given them that no so 
 
CARDINAL POLE'S PASTORAL 75 
 
 cruel death could be offered them but they had rather suffered it 
 as they did, than to be brought out of the body of the Church. And 
 why was all this but for your stay, but for your example and to show 
 you what you should follow ? And for this cause they were 
 preserved, they were strengthened and augmented miraculously 
 with grace above nature and sent unto you as guides. And now 
 what should let you to follow them ? What did let you before, it is 
 too well known, which was too much love of the world, and fear." 
 
 The remaining portion of the MS., "which connects this with the 
 following chapter, is missing. 
 
 However, from several indications, such as the numbering of the 
 pages and the style of the composition, it is evident that we have 
 here fragments of one same document. 
 
Chapter III 
 
 CARDINAL POLE'S PASTORAL (Continued) 
 
 " [God] Showed His mercy so favourable and so many ways unto 
 you but you have cause for the transgression of his law to mourn 
 and lament without measure, having so beside all measure lamented. 
 Wherein I would wish you gave me but some occasion to temper 
 your mourning as Esdras had given Him by that people, considering, 
 your offenses to be much more than theirs. Whereof if you did 
 show true repentance here were the very entering to keep your holy 
 day, that is the way to join yourself with the celestial court, to 
 show yourself to be of that body, to make the joy of your holy day 
 universal through the whole Church which is in heaven as it is in 
 earth, and by this you should make increase the joy of the holyday 
 to them which have never no work day, you should bring them new 
 matter of joy to them which never have any sorrow ; but this is the 
 joy, to see your mourning, which maketh the way open for you 
 to come to them, which the most desired and looked for. And 
 giving them, by the same, more cause to praise God, this is their 
 holy day which the repentant sinners all give them as the King of 
 bUss Himself doth testify, sajTing that the Angels of heaven have 
 more gladness of one sinner doing penance quam super nonaginta 
 novem justis, etc. Whereby you may well consider what a matter 
 of joy is true repentance, what a near way to come to feUcity, which 
 increaseth joy to them that be in the midst of aU felicity, but 
 touching you because you cannot have true repentance except 
 you know well your offense, the which the more it shall be declared 
 unto you, the more matter you shall have of repentance, and conse- 
 quently the way more ready to come to joy. This, I am sure, if 
 you did but consider the two points wherin principally you have 
 oifended God in this separating yourself from the obedience of the 
 head of the Church ; the one being when you did cast out of his 
 place and of&ce the lieutenant of Christ in the government of the 
 Church, the second when you cast Himself out of the Church, you 
 would plainly see there was never a nation that had more cause to 
 be repentant and sorry, and extrem fear of the vengence of God, 
 especially considering withall how sore punishment God hath taken 
 of others, that hath done the like. And, that you may consider 
 
 76 
 
CARDINAL POLE'S PASTORAL (continued) 77 
 
 it the better. I will put you in remembrance of like offenses that God 
 found in His old people of Israel. Speaking first of your rebellion by 
 refusing to obey the head priest He had given you, and the like is 
 written in the Book of Numeri, where Dathan and Abiron made a 
 sedition against the high priest that God had ordained which was 
 Aaron, having of envy that the same of&ce should remain only 
 to him and his successors of his tribe, which they would have come to 
 every tribe, what sore punishment followed of this, there it is written, 
 which was no less than to be swallowed quick, the ground opening 
 to take them. Could there be more horrible punishment ; and 
 therefore your case being more heinous, what could be looked for 
 but other like and more horrible punishment. And that your case 
 is more heinous you understand by this ; that you, making the 
 same sedition against the high priest in earth to whom you had 
 given obedience many hundred years, this maketh it more offense 
 to God than theirs, that Aaron's ofi&ce was but newly begun, he being 
 the first, and not yet confirmed with no sp)ecial sign, as it was after- 
 wards when his rod did flourish, all the rods of the rest of the twelve 
 tribes remaining withered, which was not yet showed afore you 
 began their sedition. But you have seen this sign afore you began 
 thisi sedition, all the sees of the twelve Apostles representing the 
 twelve tribes being in a manner withered, and that of Peter's, 
 which Aaron did figure remaining flourished with fruit upon it. 
 Yet after all this you made your sedition, nor woidd not take 
 example of them when you were warned, but joined unto this a new 
 disorder against God, which was never thought of by no seditious 
 person under the old law, which was to give that office imto a 
 king, to translate offidum summi sacerdotis in the person of 
 the king. This no man tempted neither in the old law nor new, 
 were he never so seditious. And in the old we have this ensample 
 of a king that when he would of himself take upon him but the 
 office of a priest incensing only the altar, that suddenly he was 
 stricken with the leper ; and under the new law being so many 
 heresies and seditions ; and the very like in this part being now in 
 the orient that have left the obedience of Peter's see and of him that 
 Christ had set in his place them to have the governance of the holy 
 flock touching matters of rehgion as Aaron had ; Yet none of them 
 in any coimtry gave that office to a king to be supremum caput 
 Ecclesiae in regno suo. And think you if in the old law, by the 
 w^ch the people of God was governed in such a manner as it was 
 made a figure of the generation of the people in the new, binding 
 the king to read the law and bidding never to have that book out of 
 his hand, yet He would not permit him to be his own master therdn. 
 
78 CARDINAL POLE'S PASTORAL (continued) 
 
 but willed him to take the interpretation of the priests which 
 were ordered to be the masters and teachers of the spiritual people 
 of God which maketh the body of the Church. And this order 
 you have so perverted that every layman, every tavemer you would 
 make an interpreter of the Gospel which is above the law. But to 
 speak of a king of the old law : when the people desired to have a 
 king over them as other nations, to minister justice and be their 
 head in the war, how God was displeased with them by cause they 
 would change His order, which was to be ruled by judges, as it is 
 written in the Book of Samuel, and yet granted them their desire 
 for their own scoturge. And yet their desire was not so far out of 
 order to desire a king that might have the order of justice and of war 
 which is the proper ofi&ce of a king, but to give him a priests of&ce 
 to be head of the Church this was never heard afore. And yet God 
 permitted you to have your desire as He did to them and like success 
 of both : For as Saul, though he was such for the gift of nature, 
 both of mind and of body, that the people looking upon him might 
 conceive a great hope of his government to their comfort and 
 wealth as any other nation might of their king, yet in conclusion 
 they had so great discomfort of him and was such a scourge unto 
 them, that they might well know thereby the greatness of their 
 offense, if they knew it not afore he being his own destruction and 
 theirs both as Samuel did prophesy he should and the last bkttle did 
 show where he was slain and the best men of Israel with a great strage of 
 the people. And you making a king after your inordinate the best 
 desire to be head of the church which was not inferior neither in 
 gifts of body nor kind unto Saul, what the end was, you know which 
 brought you no less scourge in peace and war both then Saul did in 
 war, which is a thing marvellous to be considered of you both to 
 know your offenses, to repent thereof lest worse come unto you, 
 which for to eschew, God hath given this warning, which is a warning 
 of a fatherly correction with the rod. But if that be not enough to 
 Wcim, beware of that shall follow. 
 
 " And this much I have declared unto you of the quality of yoiu 
 offense touching the first point in separating yourself from the 
 obedience of him that Christ had put in His place, and given the 
 same to a king, so contrary against all order of the Church. Consider 
 now this second point how you have offended His own person, 
 casting Himself out of His own house. 
 
 " This you did when you cast the Sacrament of the Altar out of the 
 Church. This declareth your schism to be more pernicious than 
 those that for their separation from the head Church God put under 
 the temporal dominion of the Turks as in Grecia and Asia ; Yet 
 
CARDINAL POLE'S PASTORAL {continued) 79 
 
 they never went so far, nor do not all this while as also if they left the 
 obedience of the See of Peter, yet they cast not the Vicar of Christ 
 sitting there out with such dishonour and villainy as you did here ; 
 and so God staid them, not to fall so deep as you have done in both. 
 And this outrageous villainy done to the Blessed Sacrament is no 
 less than the Jews did when they did crucify Christ covering His 
 divinity under the form of man, being very man and very God ; 
 and the same very manhood and Godhood hiding Himself under the 
 form of bread and wine to give Himself unto us for the food of life, 
 you rejecting the same, you reject Christ utterly with all the fruit 
 of His passion He suffered for you. And now, if there be not great 
 repentance, what can be looked for, what is there but terribilis 
 expectatio iudicii not only in the world to come, but also in this 
 world which deserves much more than all others, qui sanguinem 
 testamenti conculcastis, in so much the more is your offense that 
 you will stand in the defence of the same against the whole Church, 
 condenming all your own fathers, whereby eternally you condemn 
 yourself. And in this world, if you had continued in that state 
 you could have looked for no other but for the same vengence that 
 the Jews had after they had crucified Christ, which was a ruin 
 of their temperal state and to be opprobrium sempiternum as it was 
 prophecied they should come, continuing in their maUce without 
 repentance. And to allure them to that, there was given them 
 forty years space for time of penance afore the ruin of their city 
 came. Wherein, they not regarding the mercy of God, suffered that 
 miserable destruction of their city that never the like had been read 
 in any histories of any nation ; and ever since that time, to be 
 dispersed, that no more they can be called a body nor a people, 
 being sparkled in so many parts of the world living to their shame in 
 all parts and hatred. To this ruin you were surely falling, the 
 fire being kindled here of your desolation, what by dissension of 
 reUgion, what by dissension of government, wherewith surely you 
 had homed to the utter desolation of this country, if it had not 
 pleased the high mercy of God for the honour of His own name, not 
 for any your deserts, to deHver you. And if ever in any past God 
 showed to have a special protection of this realm as He hath showed 
 ever and as it was showed to King Edward the Saint by revelation 
 with a voice that said regnum AngUae est regnum Dei, that He 
 would show this special favour unto it was most showed 2 marvellous 
 tokens of His special grace and favour He hath showed to the realm 
 above any other. The one and the first after we had once received 
 the faith in Pope Evaritus' time, and lost it afterwards. Yet God 
 did not leave us, nor utterly reject us, as hath done other f allin g 
 
8o CARDINAL POLE'S PASTORAL {continued) 
 
 from the faith, but returned us to the same in St. Gregory's time 
 again in such manner and with that abundance of Grace that we were 
 were able not to edify one and other here, but also bring them to the 
 faith that cast out the faith here, which were the Saxons ; which 
 by their coming hither being infidels at that time extinguished the 
 faith, and their faith was kindled afterwards by those that came 
 from hence. And as His mercy was notable in that returning to the 
 faith of this realm, so it was no less notable that falling into schism 
 from the Unity of the Church wherein also the Saxons hath been 
 a great cause to confirm you in, you be returned again to the same, 
 which is a marvellous grace. And I pray God with Uke success that 
 we may help for the return of the Saxons to the unity as we did in the 
 faith. And how soever it please God to dispose these graces that 
 we have received already be wonderful and such that hath not been 
 granted to other nations, whom, falling from the faith, God hath 
 suffered to die in peccatis suis in their infidelity, and falling from the 
 unity, to Uve in misery in the same, as He hath now suffered you, 
 but at both falling hath recovered ; And to make us know that it 
 was His very hand that is dextera excelsi the hand of mercy looked 
 a little of the manner of your deUvering how you were brought to 
 the church again, and of the manner of the building of the church 
 at the beginning, when was opened to pour graces upon the Church 
 in earth, joining the same with heaven to make one house, one church 
 one city of both ; which He did when He had suffered 
 afore men to do the uttermost they could do by His wisdom and 
 force to destroy the very house of God, the temple of God which 
 was Christ Himself, and so destroy it that they thought themselves 
 sure it should not be repaired again as the Jews and Gentiles both 
 showed themselves to be sure when they had condemned Christ 
 to death, nailed Him upon the cross, and there being dead, buried 
 Him and dosed up the tombe. 
 
 " Weis not the like here, when not finding Christ Himself on the 
 Cross but His image they made be cast down, they pulled Him from 
 the Cross, and finding His very Body and Blood in the Sacrament 
 that hung and died on the Cross, were not content with reverence. 
 It should be closed in a tabernacle for the food of the psissengers, 
 but with all shame and villainy cast it out as meat of dogs, as I 
 understand some did, it was never heard in the Chm-ch such 
 abomination. And all this they did, as they said, for establishment 
 of their state and wealth public here, as the Jews did Idll Christ for 
 the like cause, ne veniant Romani et tollant locum nostrum. And 
 so they did this to maintain their state. But when they had all 
 done and had began to stabUsh their state as much as man's wisdom 
 
CARDINAL POLE'S PASTORAL (continued) 8i 
 
 and force could do this realm, no man resisting against them neither 
 within nor without, when they thought themselves most surest, 
 what followed ? Surely that same that the prophet speaketh of 
 Antechrist when he hath done against Christ that the wit of man can 
 imagine, joining his uttermost power thereunto, then he sine manu 
 conteretur, as no man thought it should be done in this case ; but 
 rather they that hoped best, were of this opinion that if there were 
 any amendment hereof, should be done in manu forti ; as the people 
 of Israel were delivered under Pharoe that would not suffer them 
 to sacrify to God as God had commanded them. And who would 
 have thought otherwise in this realm, where God was in like manner 
 prohibited that they should not sacrifice as God had ordained to 
 them, and more violently let herein than ever Pharoe did the 
 children of Israel. Where like offenses were, what could be thought, 
 but God would have used hke vengeance, like manner of His scourge 
 of justice as He did with Pharoe and the Egjrptians, which should 
 have been in manu forti ? But this manner, God did not use with 
 you, but used the same with your particular Church here that He 
 used at the beginning with His Spouse, the universal church and 
 your mother which He redeemed out of captivity by choosing a 
 virgin whose soul He had espoused where He had made His temple 
 and in whom He had maintained the light of His faith, suffering her 
 first to be so oppressed with all kinds of sorrow that it might be 
 well said of her that was said to her's and all our mother the holy 
 Church by the said prophet Isaye when God should come to comfort 
 her, to whom God said he came tamquam ad mulierem derelictam et 
 moerentem spiritu, ad pauperculam tempestate convulsam, et sine 
 ulla consolatione, for so surely she was travailed many years and 
 at last was brought to have her heart pierced with the sword of 
 sorrow, as the Mother of Christ was in His passion : and for like 
 cause. For as that was a sword of sorrow, to penetrate to the very 
 Mother of Christ's heart, to see her son hang on the cross between 
 two thieves, and there to die ; so this was a greater cause to this 
 Lady, to see that when the indicible goodness of God had turned 
 that doleful spectacle of the cross to the greatest joy of all the world 
 had turned that death to be the cause of our life, that Body and 
 Blood there to be a sacrifice to purge and take away our sins, and 
 that same self-sacrifice to be given to us for our very food of eternal 
 life which we received daily, which the church had never be food 
 withall, this then to be taken out of the church to be taken from 
 the altar the which the prophet Malachas prophesied should be set 
 up in every place through the world, when he said in the person of 
 God : In omni loco offeretur nomini mea oblatio munda. As it 
 
82 CARDINAL POLE'S PASTORAL {continued) 
 
 was fulfilled in the rest of the world, and as many years offered in 
 their realm as we have years from the first receiving our faith; 
 and that same to be suddenly taken away, to be denied to be an 
 oblation and sacrifice in all places of the realm, remaining only this 
 altar in this virgin's house, as this was some comfort privately 
 given by God ne deficeret lucema in Israel, yet that openly the 
 same could not be done not there no other place of the realm being 
 universally prohibited to great dishonour of God and slander of his 
 people with the loss of so many thousand souls ; that was the sword 
 that did penetrate her heart, as it did all those that in their heart 
 the honour of Christ and wealth of the Church was so oppressed 
 as other the wit of man his counsel or force could bring to pass in this 
 realm without any hope of man's hope of recovery." 
 
Chapter IV 
 
 PASTORAL [Continued) 
 
 "And then began God to show His power in such a manner that 
 His hand might be known to be the doer and that there was no 
 counsel, no force where God intended to put to His hand, as it 
 was best known when God suffered them that would be the undoers 
 of this woman and the Catholic religion withall, to put what counsel 
 they could, which was as much as could be made by them that 
 had highest authority in the realm against this maiden that had 
 no counsel but God's counsel, nor no help but that God put in men's 
 hearts to help her against them which lacking no counsel that men 
 could give to destroy her, had gathered as much power as could be 
 made for the time in the realm at that present, which she did not 
 sooner show herself, but all came to her foot to submit themselves, 
 she being made by the hand of God lady and queen of all dextera 
 Dei exaltata for to set up His honour and glory in the realm, which 
 was in no other realm in Christendom so soon oppressed. And this 
 was the very victory of Christendom done in that manner for the 
 redemption of our particular Church in England, that He used for 
 the universal when He suffered death in Jerusalem, and showed 
 himself conqueror of death and the maUce of man in Jerusalem and 
 through the world, and that this victory might take better effect, 
 begun by a woman, and by cause non erat bonum mulierem esse 
 solam, specially in such a great enterprise, the making also of their 
 marriage, God took into His own hands to confound again all 
 counsel of man, giving her a husband against whom for conjunction 
 of matrimony with her there was as much resistence as by man's 
 counsel could be procured. But here again God shewed that non 
 est consilium contra Dominum. And that this was God's counsel, 
 the success did show and that it was matrimony ordained by God, 
 and for the renewing of the old faith and religion, having joined afore 
 together both their titles in one she being the title by her crown, 
 defender of the faith, and he by his crown inheritance unto of 
 catholic which must be ever married together nor cannot be disevered 
 if God should be honoured by either of them as they were in both 
 their minds afore, and to bring these persons to be joined together 
 in wedlock who so knoweth what impediments were laid by the way 
 
 83 
 
84 PASTORAL {continued) 
 
 no man could say but it was the very hand of God, as God also 
 showed to be His hand in adjoining to these twain the third person 
 that was necessary to be had on so great an enterprise of restitution 
 of religion if it should be brought to pass ; which must come from 
 him to whom God had given the charge as to the head for the 
 governance of the whole church in eeirth, which is the Pope of 
 Rome that sitteth Peter's chair, in his chair that was called the 
 stone upon the which the head builder would edify His Church. 
 From that stone must spring and flow out water as it did in wilder- 
 ness or ever the children of Israel and the Church might taste or 
 drink the pure water of true religion and justice. And from thence 
 God sent one which to show that he was sent of Him and that his 
 coming in came of His hand, having first preserved him out of all 
 danger of mind touching his faith and bodily peril, wherein he had 
 been much travailed, that men might know he was of His sending 
 He let man's wisdom and counsel do what they could to let his 
 entering, as they did the woman coming to the crown and her 
 husband to join with her and so He suffered a good space like let to 
 be put for the entry of the third, but should be minister to satisfy 
 their godly desires to set up true faith and old religion. And in this 
 God would show also non est consUium contra Dominum ; And so 
 brought him in, removing all impediments, to make the work perfect; 
 which, in truth, when it was done, it might be evidently known not 
 to be the work of these 3 persons, but the work of the Holy Trinity ; 
 which bringing these three together, made the work perfect by the 
 same power man was at the beginning made perfect, when it was 
 said, in the name of the Trinity ; f aciamus hominem ad imaginem et 
 simihtudinem nostram. And so now in these 3 were represented one 
 man which is made ex corpore et spiritu and by these 3 in one spirit, 
 God having preserved them in one purity of faith He performed 
 this work of the reducing the multitude of the realm to one obedience, 
 faith and religion wherein standeth the unity of the Church. And 
 hereby you be returned to be partakers of aU graces and benefits 
 granted to the spouse of Christ which is your mother and of all 
 those that be partakers of any true joy in this world and very 
 felicity in the world to come. 
 
 "And this being done and performed the day of the feast of 
 St. Andrew, you see now for how many and great causes you have 
 to keep solemn this day with all joy with such praises and thanks 
 to God as you had never more cause to do, not when you were 
 brought first into the church, when first you received your faith, 
 whereby you entered to be in the number of where David, the great 
 prophet, rejoiced so much to have the promise to be one of them 
 
PASTORAL {continued) 85 
 
 that should enter, which, by your re-entry, you have recovered all. 
 And this day is such that the other should nothing have profited 
 you being once fallen out, except you had been returned again, 
 which by the infinite mercy of God, you did this day. And here 
 now resteth more to say unto but of the way to maintain you therein 
 to enjoy the fruit of so great a benefit, and what is the way I showed 
 you when I told you from whence St. Andrew came desiring to 
 know where Christ's dwelling place was, he might dwell with Him, 
 which place was from the stole of penance when St. John taught. 
 And from this stole you must come if you will either find Christ or 
 His house. But because it is not enough to repent in mind for that 
 is past, except also you bring forth fruits dignos penitentiae, for 
 so the master of the school, St. John taught his scholars, as Christ 
 also taught His, therefore I shall show you, God willing, which be 
 the worth fruits of penance whereby you may best show your 
 repentance without the which you can never have fructus gaudii. 
 These be those wherein you have principally offended God in the 
 time of the schism when you cast yourself out of the grace of God, 
 and returning to the same now to show yourself repentent that 
 you were out, there is no other way, but as by your deeds you 
 showed yourself out of the Church, by your deeds also you show 
 yourself to be returned, working as it is prescribed to all them that 
 be lively members of the same. 
 
 "And now to come to the particular days wherein must be some 
 of these worth fruits of penance. If that were one of the finest 
 deeds you did when you swerved from the Church, to cast down 
 rehgious houses, to spoil churche-s and monasteries, now look where 
 I desire any great thing of you, I do not desire you to set up that 
 you have cast down, for that I know you yet be not able, not the 
 prince himself is able, although I know there lacketh no good will 
 but it is not the power of one prince that is able to set up in one 
 man's life that was set up in many princes' fives when also their 
 power was much greater. Therefore, this I do not demand of you, 
 but this only, that you would in your heart agree with the desire of 
 the Catholic prince and all other which esteem for a matter of great 
 honour and service to God when such churches and houses be builded 
 to the honour of God. This, I say, only I require of you that you 
 would in those churches and rehgious houses, which beLag cast down 
 and whatever your charge be set up by either, you will show such 
 aSect, such favour to the persons that be in the serving to the honour 
 of God, as they may know at last, you bear the mind to the service 
 of God in such houses and be discontented that your power is no 
 SHch that you might help them yourself. For this beginning, 
 
86 PASTORAL {continued) 
 
 I require no more of you, that have no other means to scold you but 
 because the mind cannot be showed without some outward sign 
 if outward deeds were no more but sajnng how not only monasteries 
 be destroyed but all kinds of churches spoiled, you will testify your 
 mind of displeasure of the same by giving if it were that is no loss 
 to you, to spare some maimer of ornament, some maimer of gift, 
 which none is so poor but he may do to restore some part of the 
 beauty of the church, wherein that you may be the prompter 
 affect to such godly deeds. But by the honouring of the persons 
 that by the help of other to put in such places. And to the (end) you 
 may bear the better affect both to the deeds and to the persons that 
 be so helpen of the charity of other. I might schold you first in the 
 ensample of the people of Israel approved of God. I will put afore 
 you the example of the people of Israel, what they did when they 
 returned to their country, finding their temple destroyed for the 
 restoring of the same again, whereby also you shall know what 
 a thing it is, how grateful to God to build a church to the invocation 
 of His name. 
 
 "And what the people of Israel did to the building again of their 
 temple it is written of Esdras their scribe, that was present and 
 director of all their deeds touching religion ; in whose book it is 
 written that they showed so great an affecte to build their temple 
 and the holy City where their temple stood that being molested of 
 their enemies, which were the gentiles and pagans that dwelt in the 
 country near about unto them ; they held their swords in the one 
 hand to defend them from their enemies, and with the other hand 
 attended to their building; this instinct the Spirit of God gave 
 them. 
 
 "And what trow you they do, that do build such houses to the 
 honour of God ? I tell you this it is one of the most noblest acts 
 that man can do in earth, most according to the excellence of his 
 nature, showing also a great grace above nature and most acceptable 
 to God ; as God Himself made it to be known in the first building of 
 the temple in Jerusalem, and afterwards in the restoring of that same, 
 being destroyed of the Chaldees. 
 
 "And touching the building, this we read in the book of Kings, that 
 King David that was so dear to God, after long travail against his 
 enemies which he overcame by the protection of God, and at last 
 set in peace conqueror of his enemies, willing to show his grateful 
 mind to the goodness of God by building a temple, dedicate to the 
 invocation of His name, did confer this his purpose with Nathan, 
 the prophet. Which hearing, the same could not but greatly 
 approve it, as any man would that had a good instinct of 
 
PASTORAL [continued) 87 
 
 nature in him. Which sentence afterwards notwithstanding, he 
 did revoke, warned of God to do so ; not for because God did not 
 allow the act of worth of David grateful-minded, but because the work 
 was more worth than to be done by him that had shed so much blood 
 as David had in his wars. This high excellence of this work, Nathan 
 would never have noted, except it had been revealed to him of God. 
 And so God accepting David's mind and the preparation he had 
 made of all manner of stuff for the building, reserved the beginning 
 and performance of the same to his son, whom for David's sake, 
 He would give peace for the purpose. 
 
 "By this you may perceive what an act this is, how grateful to 
 God to build places to His honour for the invocation of His name. 
 Which God confirmed again, when the temple afterwards was 
 destroyed, which for to restore God did excite the spirit of King 
 Cyrus which was counted amongst those princes that had no better 
 knowledge of God but by the dim light of the law of nature, to be 
 one of the noblest natured man that was in earth. And for this 
 cause God made him noble and victorious to help at last to the 
 renovation of His temple as he did delivering the Jews out of 
 captivity of Babylon, and sending them with gifts to help the 
 building of their temple, restoring all that was left in the treasury 
 of the Kings of Babylon of the spoU of the temple. And this was 
 long afore it was done prophecied of Isaias and the books showed 
 unto the King. Which all showeth what a grateful thing to God 
 such kind of building is, which hath ever been the instinct of those 
 that have been counted above other to excell in gifts of natiure and 
 to have most noble minds, which being in any high state, having 
 power to do it, have made as it were the compliment of the felicity in 
 earth to build such temples and churches where divine power 
 might be honoured as both in Greece and in Asia and in Italy and 
 where more civility was used the multitude of such buildings doth 
 show made of the best natured princes afore they knew how God 
 should be honoiured. 
 
 "And since Christ's coming, when the prophecy was fulfilled that 
 God said by Malachaias as I rehearsed afore that in omni loco 
 offertur nomini meo obliatio munda, and the true manner of 
 religion known to the world, then in every place were builded 
 temples, churches, and monasteries to the honour of God of them 
 that were most revered to be in the favour of God, of the which 
 Constantine the Emperor did leave marvellous monuments in 
 Rome and Constantinople in this realm here there were such an 
 so many that greater testimony could not be given of jmy nation of 
 excellency of nature and grace withall . . . ." 
 
88 PASTORAL {coniinued) 
 
 Tlie Manuscript here ends abruptly.* 
 
 I have thought it inadvisable to interpolate the letter with comments 
 of my own as it would seem a desecration of antiquity to do so. 
 But I have advisedly di\'ided it into three chapters. The first part 
 forms a distinct break and therefore naturally occupies a chapter of its 
 own. The second, however, runs uninterruptedly in the original, 
 but I have made two chapters of it as there are two distinct parts : 
 the first, an account of the crimes of the national apostacy, the 
 second, an account of the restoration under Mary and an appeal to the 
 the peojde for restitution. 
 
 Tlie Cardinal reviews the history of Henry's secession. He 
 blames the people for their cowardice and irreligion. He hkois 
 them throughout to the Israehtes, who although so favoured by 
 God, showed themsdves unworthy of His favours. like them the 
 people in this land renounced the beneficent rule of God cind wished 
 lor a king to rule over them instead of a prophet, and this king 
 assumed to himself the role not only of prophet but even of hi^ 
 priest. 
 
 The nation's crime was two-fold ; they cast out the Vicar of 
 Christ from the Church of God, and they cast out the Body of Qirist 
 from the tabernacle of the Church. 
 
 Moreover, these crimes were ommitted, notwithstanding the 
 wise teaching and noble example of two such dou^ty champions 
 of the faith as Sir Thomas More and Bishop Fisher. 
 
 The document further points to hopes, alas ! too soon to be 
 shattered. Whatever work of restoration had been undertaken 
 was in a brief space made abortive and the ruin of the succeeding 
 reigns was even greater and more sweeping than that of Hejary. 
 
 Although the Cardinal speaks of the briers that had been cast 
 into the fires at Smithfields, he was really a mild man, averse to 
 such methods of repression. On more than one occasion he saved 
 Protestants from the penalties which the law inflicted for obstinate 
 heresy. He was deepl}- spiritual and filled with the noblest ideals — 
 an ecclesiastic whose learning was of real value to the church in 
 England. 
 
 • Los. MSS. BundU, 10S5 (XVIII.), "EcdesiasUcai and Theological Misc. 
 Papers." 
 
Chapter V 
 
 CARDINAL POLE'S LETTER TO CRANMER 
 
 The document cited in the last three chapters shows us the character 
 of the feeUng which was caused by the destructive measures of 
 Henry VIII. and Edward VI. They were considered in the Ught 
 of a rupture with aU the traditions and religious practices of the 
 past. The Holy Mass was not yet abolished by Henry ; but, with 
 the breaking off from the hitherto acknowledged fount of authority, 
 the other links which went to form the chain of Catholic Dogma and 
 to bind the hearts of men in one reUgion were sure to snap. Hence, 
 early in the following reign Transubstantiation and the Eucharistic 
 Sacrifice were condemned, and simultaneously, the doctrine of the 
 Communion of Saints was shorn of all its beauty and significance. 
 With the abolition of the Sacrifice of the Mass all connection with 
 the supernal world of spirits seemed severed. The saints and angels 
 were denied the power of intercourse with mortals. The deceased 
 were reputed to have cast off, together with their mortal coil, their 
 compassionate interest in things human. The mother, who had at 
 last received in paradise the reward of her fidelity was thought no 
 longer to care what befel the child of her womb. Bosom friends 
 were parted at the grave in such a manner that the hving might 
 ineffectually weep and lament alone, and the dead had wakened 
 to a bUssful Ufe wherein no thought of the one who had been left 
 behind would come to bind the happy soul with the past. 
 
 Indeed, according to the new religion, there are but two states in 
 the world beyond : the one is bhssful where the just rejoice with 
 no alloy of misgiving or pain ; the other is wretched where the 
 wicked weep and lament unceasingly for their evil hves. In the first 
 state, although perhaps the soul might retain some love for earthly 
 beings, it is a fruitless love, unable, as of yore, to help by prayer or 
 counsel. In the second state the soul was lost to all the tender 
 feelings of humanity, and was given o'er for evermore to darkest 
 hate. There were no 'tweenways ; no state of saving fire, no 
 purgation. If the soul were sulUed still with dust of earth the 
 reformers would not admit of any purification after death. They 
 were loth indeed to say that all remnants of sin were punishable 
 with eternal loss. Hence they devised the " faith healing " of the 
 
 89 
 
90 CARDINAL POLE'S LETTER TO CRANMER 
 
 spirit. Thus by a mere belief in the all-cleansing power of Christ's 
 precious Blood they were confident that the soul would be made 
 " whiter than snow." A sure confidence prevailed with the pious, 
 not only that all was well with those who had departed, but that 
 they had entered into the " joy of their Lord." For their faith had 
 made them clean. They would not have it that prayers could avail 
 the deceased. Chantry foundations were therefore aboUshed and 
 the endowments went to swell the State Treasury. 
 
 The seven sacraments were reduced to two. Images were 
 destroyed in numberless cases. Frescoed walls were plastered over 
 and roods cast down from the screens. 
 
 Another document which wiU add colour to the preceding is 
 the portion of a long Latin letter (to be found in the Appendix) 
 by Cardinal Pole to Archbishop Cranmer, which I have translated. 
 Cranmer is in prison and is ah^eady condemned. But the Cardinal 
 hopes to touch him by his words. 
 
 The date is November, 1555. * 
 
 * Although the document is unsigned and undated, there can be no doubt 
 whatever about its authorship. Compare p. 93 with the following passage : 
 
 On the 6th of November, 1555, Cardinal Pole wrote another long letter to 
 Archbishop Cranmer in which he says : " But because I have entreated this 
 part more largely in another epistle, that I send unto you, wherein I show 
 that standing, as you do, without repentance of the maner of your entrie 
 to the service of the Church, you could never be nother good scholar of this 
 doctrine, and moche less a master, I wil now procede no further to reason 
 with you herein, knowing al to be in vaine, and no healp nor meane to recover 
 you, but only prayer." (John Strsrpe's " Memorials of Archbishop Cranmer,' 
 Vol. II., p. 987.) That the Cardinal Legat is alluding to our letter is quite 
 clear, not only from the fact that in it he argues at length the iniquity of 
 Cranmer in the manner of his obtaining the see of Canterbury, but also from 
 all he says of England's rejection of the doctrine of the Blessed Sacrament. 
 The following extract from Strype's transcription will, by comparison with 
 the document which I have translated, prove what I say beyond reasonable 
 question. Compare the following passage with pp. 98 and 99 : 
 
 " Nou in probabihbus humanae saprientiae verbis, ne evacuatur crux 
 Christi : As it should be in this case. For if this probabilitie were followed, 
 the sklaunder of the cross shold be voyd. For this were no sklaunder to the 
 Jewes to hear Christ honoured in a figure, their being ever used to the same. 
 Nor it wold seem so moch folyshe to the Gentiles and infidelles, after we had 
 accepted Christ for God, to honour him in a figurative maner. But this 
 being the Counsel of Christ to utter this great misterie in forme that he should 
 have it sklander to both the Jews, that seke signes, and were used to be taught 
 by figures ; and also the Gentiles, that styak upon the judgment of reason ; 
 The more probable you make it, the further you swarve from the trew doctrin 
 of Christ, and verie trew maner to teach it. And here may no new maner 
 be taught. What a haynous pride is this, this doctrine passing a thousand 
 yeare, and as manye hundred beside, as hath bene syneth this Sacrament 
 was instituted, by the myddest of the Jewes and Gentiles, with this sklaunder 
 and appearannce of folyshnes, never being found fawtie in any one of the 
 Busshops and preachers of the word of God, that they confused the real 
 presence of the body of Christ in the Sacrament of the aulter ; but al found 
 fautie and condemned of heresle, which denyed the same . . ." (Ibid.) 
 
CARDINAL POLE'S LETTER TO CRANMER 91 
 
 Bundle 1329 (11). Miscellaneous Papers, Loseley. 
 
 " Indeed was it not so ? Or do I invent or perhaps exaggerate 
 these things ? Acknowledge thy deeds, and first of all the 
 following : 
 
 " Scarcely hadst thou been made Archbishop and Primate of 
 the Kingdom by the Supreme Pontiff than thou didst break faith 
 with him and perjure thyself in consenting to abrogate his 
 authority. 
 
 " Didst not thou walk in the counsel of the tmgodly ? Later 
 didst not thou stand in the way of siimers, and sit in the chair 
 of scoffers : when thou didst summon before thee the cause of 
 divorce between the king and queen, which cause was being 
 examined before the Supreme Pontiff ? 
 
 " And for this authority, which thou wast the first impiously to 
 claim for thyself, didst thou not cite both parties ? But, having 
 pronounced a most iniquitous sentence, thou didst dismiss 
 with contumely the queen who depended on the equity of her 
 case. Thus the more thou didst honour the king by thy words, 
 the more grevously in truth didst thou mock him in deed. 
 
 " For surely what else was it but mockery, that thou shouldst 
 strongly advise him to put away his wife, when he was already 
 making every effort to do so ? Then, as if thou didst doubt lest 
 perhaps thou mightest fail to persuade him, having added threats 
 of censure, didst not thou thereby mock him the more ; for all 
 men knew that he could not be touched or restrained by the fear, 
 as we say, of laws divine or human ? What then, didst not thou 
 laugh to thyself when thou didst act as a stem judge, urging 
 the king with threats ? And indeed I could not repress my tears 
 when I read these things in a certain written document which had 
 then been sent out in the name of the king's council. For I 
 saw that prince, whom I dearly loved and revered, brought so 
 low that, not only could he be mocked with impunity, but that 
 he himself could command it and even offer a reward to the scoffer. 
 Moreover how pestiferous was this thy decision and how deadly 
 to thy country events that quickly followed amply testify. 
 Indeed how much evil didst thou let loose by the judgment 
 which thou didst pronoimce when, sitting in the court of justice, 
 namely, that the king should put away his lawful wife, of whom 
 
 Then follows the passage which I have quoted above : " But because I 
 have entreated this part more largely on another epistle, that I send unto 
 you, etc." 
 
 As will be seen in the Loseley document, it is just this point of the age-long 
 belief of the Church in the Real Presence which is dwelt upon by the writer. 
 
92 CARDINAL POLE'S LETTER TO CRANMER 
 
 he had had issue, and with whom he had lived in closest union for 
 over twenty years, and that he should sever himself from the 
 Church which is the common mother of all. How great was the 
 destruction of property, the spoliations of churches, the ruin of 
 the nobUity, the violence of the people which ensued ? 
 
 " Was there ever in any reign in so short a time so great and 
 so pernicious a change of all laws and rights ? 
 
 " Thou indeed art guilty of all these evils : for in opening to the 
 king the door whereby he nmght depart from the church thou 
 didst introduce in this kingdom the spirits of evil whereby it 
 might be laid desolate and overturned. Hence if I were to 
 cry to God that He might take revenge on thee for the blood of 
 His servants and for so many crimes, would not my cry be just ? 
 Assuredly I would do so if these were my only consideration ; 
 but when I turn my mind towards and consider the blood of Him 
 Who suffered death for sinners, I am forced somewhat to stay 
 my cry while I understand what answer thou dost make to His 
 voice which is the voice of mercy. If that voice could reach 
 thine ears I shall rejoice and indeed I shall endeavour in every way 
 that it may ; but tiiere is one way which I have already begun to 
 adopt, that I should recall to thy mind those evils which have been 
 let loose upon this kingdom by that authority which thou hast, 
 contrary to the laws of the church, appropriated to th5rself; 
 thus anyone considering in his heart these evUs may form an 
 opinion about thee (who more than others dost offend God by 
 ambition and pride when thou dost propound a new opinion and 
 doctrine about the greatest mystery of our religion) to be the one 
 wise man of aU others who is able to understand those things 
 which are hidden to the wise and revealed only to the little ones. 
 How much more truly we should judge that thou art less wise 
 than all the rest and if thou didst once possess knowledge that 
 it has been blinded by malice and sins and that thou hast lost it, 
 thus indeed it has happened ; for such is the way of divine justice 
 that those who knowing God have not glorified Him as God 
 should first be delivered up to the desires of their heart (which 
 happened to thee, when thou didst obtain those honours and 
 riches which thy heart desired) then to disgraceful passions 
 (which happened to thee, when contrary to the honour of thy 
 order, against the laws of the church, thou didst have a concubine 
 in place of a wife). Such being the case, what followed but that 
 thou shouldst be delivered over to a reprobate sense ? And to 
 be smre this is that very sense whereby, contrary to the constant 
 feeling of the church and of all pious people, thou dost deny that 
 
CARDINAL POLE'S LETTER TO CRANMER 93 
 
 the Body and Blood of Christ are in the Sacrament of the 
 Eucharist. In this thou dost show how much thou dost differ 
 from their piety, and in order that thou mightest return to it I 
 have thought fit to propose to thee the following method and 
 line of thought : consider, ask thyself what thou hast done, why 
 thou hast lived, by what entrance hast thou made thy way into 
 the care of the flock of Christ, whether by the door or by the 
 window. If thou shouldst discover thyself to have been called 
 to this office to the end that thou mightest hide under the name 
 and appearance of justice the foul lust of man, who can doubt 
 that thou didst not enter by the door ? 
 
 " And who does not know that in the first instance thou wast 
 made archbishop for this reason alone. Thou wast indeed at 
 one time known to very few, but to none wast thou more unknown 
 than to him who conferred this honour upon thee. So far was it 
 from the minds of others to think of such a thing that it seemed 
 impossible to thee to allow such a thought to enter thy mind that 
 any one could enter by any other way into the fold of the Lord 
 in order to perform the duty of the first pastor in the kingdom. 
 
 " And who can doubt but that thou didst enter not by the 
 door but by the window or rather by underground passages 
 after the manner of thieves and robbers ? Moreover thou didst 
 enter in order to ruin and destroy as subsequent events have 
 shown, since through thee have been massacred in this kingdom 
 a larger number of the fold of Christ than at any time elsewhere 
 or by any open enemy of the Christian ReUgion. I would wish 
 you to recognise this so that being locked in prison and on the 
 eve of suffering the death penalty thou shouldst not excuse 
 but condemn thyself. Thus with that thief who together with 
 Christ was attached to the cross thou mayest say ' We receive 
 the just reward of our deeds ' and at the same time thou mayest 
 implore mercy of the Son of God Who was crucified for thee. 
 If thou wouldst do this already I can see pardon prepared for thee, 
 and indeed this is the only way open to thee to obtciin it. It is 
 for this reason that I have just now recalled to mind and placed 
 before thine eyes those things which have been done by thee in the 
 sight of all. Nor can anyone adduce with any truth in palliation 
 of thy fault that thou didst not kill any one but wast kind and 
 gentle with all men, although I hear that some have actually said 
 this of thee : but they know not what they say : even thou 
 perhaps hast not known whether thou hast killed anyone, because 
 thou hast not entered into the fold of Christ with that intention 
 nor after thy entry art thou conscious of having desired anyone's 
 
94 CARDINAL POLE'S LETTER TO CRANMER 
 
 blood. But in this thy conscience has been deceived by satan, 
 who, although he was a murderer from the beginning and daily 
 kills men by his counsel, nevertheless, if he were summoned to 
 defend his cause before a tribunal of men it would be easy for him 
 to prove even to those whom he killed that such a crime was far 
 from his mind : for he never persuaded any one to do anything 
 but those things which are most pleasant for man in this life, 
 which each one desires above all things and which above all 
 make for enjoyment in this life. In truth, what else does Satan 
 propose but honours, riches, pleasures, all those things in fine 
 which seem to contribute towards a pleasant and altogether 
 happy life ? Now if this defense in no way frees Satan from the 
 guilt of murder neither will it profit thee who hast been his minister 
 in satisfying the lust and cupidity of the King in the shameful 
 love of a woman, in unlawful honours, in unjustly acquiring riches 
 and power, and in this way, although thou didst not desire his 
 death, thou didst the more cruelly kill him, and through him, a 
 great many others. Indeed thou didst offer him poison of such a 
 nature that no antidote could be found to it : and this was so 
 when these his evil .desires thou didst shield by an appearance 
 of justice, thus by lust corrupting his soul more effectually than 
 if as a lewd enticer thou hadst led women to him. 
 
 " With regard to plunder, thou hast proceeded to open robbery 
 ' more after the manner of a count or a duke (collecting his rents). 
 
 " This kind of infamy and crime may more easily be corrected 
 by penance. Such is our every day experience. But where the 
 appearance and name of what is honest and just is made a cloak 
 for crime it excludes the possibility of penance and removes the 
 hope of Salvation ; this is what then happened to the King as 
 we can testify and that to the greatest detriment of himself and 
 of the whole kingdom. 
 
 " AU this I now recall to thy memory that thou mayest imder- 
 stand (if even now God would open thine eyes through penance) 
 that thou who hast been a zealous minister of dark deeds, a 
 minister of shameful lust, a minister of ambition in taking 
 possession of honours that belong to another, a minister of 
 injustice in seizing the goods that belong to others, canst not in 
 the least be a worthy minister and doctor nor even a disciple of 
 that truth the understanding of which is above even the angelic 
 intellect. 
 
 " If thus thou wouldst consider within ths^self all this and that 
 thou wouldst sincerely repent of having been the author of so 
 many crimes and enormities, then indeed shalt thou &ad an 
 
CARDINAL POLE'S LETTER TO CRANMER 95 
 
 easier deliverance from the dark prison in which thou hast so 
 long been detained and access shall be opened to thee to light and 
 pardon. This is the only way left wherein thou mayest perceive 
 the truth and obtain salvation ; and unless thou enter upon this 
 way thou shalt seek in vain to find the truths in the Sacred 
 Scriptures or in other dogmatic books of the Christian Religion, in 
 vain shall others labour who strive to reclaim thee from error 
 and false opinions. 
 
 " Therefore I have wished that thou shouldst first be admonished 
 in order that if at any time God should grant thee repentance 
 so that thou mightest recover thy senses and escape from the 
 snares of the devil, then there might be some chance of opening 
 thine eyes to the light of the truth in other things as in this 
 mystery of the Body of Christ, of which we are speaking, and 
 which thou dost deny to be in the Sacrament of the altar, and 
 that thou mayest be forced so to believe by the words of scripture 
 itself. 
 
 " But shall I discuss with thee what should be done ? Indeed 
 I would do this had I any hope of benefiting thee ; but what 
 hope can I have when I see that it availed thee naught that which 
 John Fisher bishop of Rochester, a most holy and learned man 
 has admirably written on this very subject, not to speak of many 
 others, nor did the recent Oxford disputation have any better 
 success although it was undertaken for thine own sake : for not 
 only hast thou not been withdrawn from error, but thou hast 
 become more determined and obstinate in that very error. This 
 was certainly not the fault of those who strove to show thee the 
 Ught of truth ; but the greater was the Ught offered to thee the 
 less could it be borne by thine ailing eyes and the more hurt did it 
 inflict on thee. 
 
 " If, therefore, I refuse to argue with thee how shaU I who now 
 write to thee, succeed in that which I have so much at heart, 
 that is, to lead thee to the light of truth ; for thou thyself dost 
 avow that thou shalt never change thy opinion unless thou art 
 first convinced by argument. 
 
 " But it is not for me to profess to do this ; it is the work of 
 Him who created the Ught and divided it from the darkness. My 
 task is to show the way which leads thereto and this I have in 
 great measure done when I exhorted thee to acknowledge thy 
 sins which separate thee from God, whereby thou hast most 
 grievously offended Him and gone astray from Him and to return 
 to penance and implore the divine mercy. If over and above all 
 this I should show thee the source of thine error in this wicked 
 
96 CARDINAL POLE'S LETTER TO CRANMER 
 
 and perverse opinion about the truth of the Body of Christ and 
 at the same time I should pray to God for thy salvation (which 
 indeed I cease not to do from my soul) then truly shall I have 
 fulfilled my duty. 
 
 " Now thine error proceeds from the same cause from which 
 Christ asserts the heresy of the Sadducees took its rise, when He 
 said : ' You err because you know not the scriptures nor the 
 power of God.' They did not understand the scriptures because 
 they did not know the virtue and power of God. For when they 
 denied the resurrection of the dead, they did not, however, deny 
 the Scriptures, but interpreted them wrongly and fell into ibis 
 error through their ignorance of the power of God to raise the 
 dead. 
 
 " The same may now be said of thee and of all those who deny 
 that the bread and wine are by the blessing of the priest and the 
 words of Christ changed into His Body and Blood such as that 
 which is written in the prophecy of Ezekiel* of those bones strewn 
 about in that vast plain, when God had asked of the son of man 
 ' Dost thou think these bones shall hve ? ' and he had 
 answered : ' O Lord, thou knowest.' and God : ' Prophesy 
 concerning these bones : and say to them : Ye dry bones, hear 
 the word of the Lord. Behold I wiU send spirit into you, and 
 you shall hve. And I wiU lay sinews upon you, and wiU cover you 
 with skin : and I wiU give you spirit and you shall hve, and you 
 shall know that I am the Lord.' 
 
 " These things God said to the prophet, who having prophesied 
 according to the command, adds : ' And as I prophesied there 
 was a noise, and behold a commotion : and the flesh came up 
 upon them, and the skin was stretched out over them, but there 
 was no spirit in them. And He said : Prophesy to the spirit : 
 Thus saith the Lord : Come, spirit, from the four winds, and 
 blow upon these slain. And I prophesied as He had commanded 
 me ; and the spirit came into them, and they hved.' 
 
 " So far Ezekiel. 
 
 " All this is intended to show the wonderful strength and 
 power of God in raising the dead. Those who are ignorant of it 
 lapse into the error of the Sadducees by denying the resurrection 
 ci the dead and at the same time they exhibit ignorance of the 
 Scriptures. 
 
 " In the same way and for the same reason those err, who deny 
 that when the priest prophesies and pronounces the words of Christ 
 
 • Ezekiel c. 37 
 
CARDINAL POLE'S LETTER TO CRANMER 97 
 
 the bread and wine are changed into the true Body and Blood of 
 Christ because they ignore the strength and power of God. 
 
 " For just as it was said to the prophet about those bones : 
 ' Son of man, dost thou think these bones shall live ' so might 
 the priest be asked when he has before his eyes the bread and 
 wine : ' Dost thou think that these shall be changed into the 
 body and blood of Christ ? ' And he might well answer after 
 the maimer of the prophet, ' Lord, thou knowest.' Neither is 
 there any one amongst men or angels who could know this, for 
 such power is beyond their ken, but it is not beyond the strength 
 and power of God. 
 
 " Hence that which Ezekiel said, was also done : ' As I 
 prophesied and uttered the words of God to the bones that what 
 were dry and scattered should be joined together and receive 
 life through the spirit.' The same maybe said of the bread and 
 wine which are consecrated by the priest that by strength of God 
 and the power of the spirit they are changed into the body and 
 blood of Christ. Those who ignore this power of God are also 
 unable to understand the meaning of the Scriptures on this 
 point. 
 
 " But, thou sayest, thou dost not see the change as Ezekiel 
 saw in spirit the change operated on the bones by the sinews and 
 joints, neither would thy belief in the power of God to do this 
 make it necessary for thee to beUeve that He has done it. 
 
 " How many things indeed are there which God can do but 
 which He does not ! 
 
 " Thus he who would refute thine opinion in this matter 
 would unavailingly argue that God can do it but must show 
 from the Scriptures that He wills to do it. For thou dost not 
 deny the power of God but His will. If therefore, any one could 
 succeed in proving this all subject of controversy would at once 
 be removed. 
 
 " What then shall I bring forward in order that the will of 
 God in this matter may be known to thee and acknowledged ? 
 Where shall I look for it ? Whence shall I draw it ? From 
 the Scriptures ? These indeed contain it. By them have been 
 revealed whatever God has been pleased to reveal to us. 
 
 " But to whom of us ? Not all who read the Scriptures agree 
 amongst themselves about the will of God in all things, since 
 others interpret them differently and there is nothing about 
 which there is more dissension amongst teachers than about the 
 meaning of the scriptures as for instance on this very subject 
 which we are now treating. 
 
98 CARDINAL POLE'S LETTER TO CRANMER 
 
 " To what therefore shall I have recourse ? Whom shall 
 I seek as interpreter ? One other indeed whom we call the 
 Church and of whom when God wished to unite her as spouse to 
 His Son in the sight of all nations. He said : ' Thou shalt no more 
 be called Forsaken . . . but thou shalt be called my pleasure 
 in her.'* 
 
 " See what interpreter of His will God wishes us to have to 
 whom we can always have recourse : to her in truth He makes 
 known His will so clearly that He can say of her ' and thou shalt 
 be called my pleasure in her.' Now she so evidently shows the 
 pleasure of God in this thing that there is no place in the whole 
 world where it has not been declared. If thou desirest evidence 
 of this the testimonies of all ages from the time of the Apostles 
 up to this day may be brought. Indeed, on this point there has 
 everywhere been iJie most perfect agreement amongst those who 
 have shone by their piety and their penetration of the Scriptures 
 and have undertaken the office of teaching, so much so that they 
 seemed of one voice and one heart and one mind. And this unity 
 is the more conspicuous since on almost all the other articles of 
 faith and religion contentions and controversies have at different 
 times been raised while there is no less room for quibbling in this 
 matter than in others, yet at no time in so many councils which 
 were held for the extirpation of heresies is there to be found even 
 a hint of any heretic who ever doubted of the truth of the Body of 
 Christ in the Sacrament of the Altar. But after the year one 
 thousand, as I have said before, when a controversy was raised 
 on the subject by a deacon of Anjou, his opinion was assailed to 
 such an extent by many pious and learned men (chiefly amongst 
 whom was Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury) that he was 
 obhged to sing his palinode. Therefore what greater testimony can 
 be given of the consensus of the Church and of the will of God 
 which was revealed to her on that subject than the perpetual 
 silence of so many years ? 
 
 " And surely it would appear to have been the work of a 
 singular providence of God that no one in the Church should dare 
 publicly to attack this truth until it had been corroborated by a 
 silence of a thousand years, as if the Holy Spirit Who rules the 
 Church should thereby intend that any who subsequently by 
 the impulse of satan should excite a controversy on that question 
 should be confuted by that argument alone of the consensus of so 
 many years and ages. Certes nothing should have greater force 
 with those who do not show themselves to be so entirely inflated 
 • Isaiah Ixii. 4, 
 
CARDINAL POLE'S LETTER TO CRANMER 99 
 
 with pride that alone they pit their wisdom against that of all who 
 have hitherto existed in the Church. On these one would waste 
 one's labour no matter what speech one adopted nor what reasons 
 or arguments one used. 
 
 " If therefore, thou alone desirest to be thought more wise than 
 all those who for a thousand years followed this view which we 
 defend and which thou dost assail, then indeed, it seems, I speak 
 with thee in vain. What is there left but that thou shouldst 
 openly profess this thine arrogance or that thou shouldst deny this 
 consensus of so many years ? If thou shouldst adopt this latter 
 course it would not be difficult to collect the testimonies of every 
 age and thus to make it evident. However, this labour is not at 
 all necessary as it has been accomplished already by many others 
 and as did recently the learned man Cuthbert Tunstall, bishop of 
 Durham, in order that he might convince thine obstinacy and that 
 of others like thee. 
 
 " Yet thou wilt not suffer thyself to be convinced by this 
 consensus, but thou dost appeal to the scriptures and altiiough 
 there are arguments whereby thou art overcome, as quite 
 recently thou hast been vanquished in the Oxford disputation 
 and before that also by that learned and most keen minded man 
 Stephen Gardiner, bishop of Winchester, in the book which he 
 wrote against thine own, nevertheless thou dost boast that never 
 shalt thou be overcome since thou dost always contend that thou 
 makest the scriptures to agree with thee. 
 
 " What is this but to condemn as ignorant of the scriptures 
 not only those who are at present the professors of Catholic 
 doctrine, but the entire antiquity and to claim for thyself a 
 better understanding of them above all others. This truly must 
 be a most sure sign of pride no less than of ignorance of the 
 scriptures. For the things that are contained in them are not 
 revealed to the proud but to the humble : God resists the former 
 but gives His grace to the latter. In truth those apostles whom 
 He marks out for their pride He also deprives of justice ; as 
 when he says that they know nothing but that they weary 
 themselves on questions and contentions of words, which would 
 rather give a proof of thy weakness than that thou shouldst 
 call in question and controversy this thing, about which no one 
 who thinks aright about the faith ever doubts. But that this 
 weakness is the result of the vice of pride, which is by far the 
 most serious, is especially shown by the fact that in that very part 
 of Scripture which contains the doctrine concerning the greatest 
 mystery of our religion thou dost arrogantly claim for thyself 
 
100 CARDINAL POLE'S LETTER TO CRANMER 
 
 alone a better understanding than thou wilt concede to the whole 
 Church for a thousand years or rather from the day of her 
 foundation up to the present. No one hitherto, has ever inter- 
 preted the words of Christ in the sense which thou dost follow, 
 except those who have impiously cut themselves off from the 
 universal Church and have deservedly been condemned. What 
 therefore can I do in this matter ? Shall I seek for fresh argu- 
 ments to show thee that thou dost not understand the scriptures ? 
 For as the club snatched from Hercules, all has been taken from 
 thee by this one argument and thy whole case collapses. 
 
 " But as I said in the beginning, I know that precisely for this 
 reason dost thou err that thou art ignorant of the scriptures and 
 the power of God ; and this is the same cause of the errors of all 
 heretics, as Christ pointed out when He confuted the error of the 
 Sadducees. However, if what I have said hitherto and what has 
 been said by others to the contrary be not sufficient, how can I 
 succeed in making thee see this thine ignorance. 
 
 " This indeed is the first thing that I shall do : I will ask God 
 the Father through the death of His only begotten Son that of 
 His all pervading mercy He would open thine eyes and ears and 
 that thus thou mightest hear the voice of truth and acknowledge 
 His justice ; and if it be necessary to use further speech I shall 
 not be neglectful even of that. And I shall first endeavour to 
 explain what it is to understand the Scriptures ; for I know that 
 thou art ignorant of it although thou dost arrogantly claim for 
 thyself a better understanding of them than that possessed by 
 others. Now he understands the Scriptures who recognises in 
 them God's purpose ; just as he understands the law who 
 recognises the purpose and will of the legislator, which those 
 learned in the law call the spirit of the law. This is what the 
 Apostle means when about to leave his disciples he warns them 
 saying : ' I have made known to' you all the course of God ' ; 
 which is equivalent to saying ' I have delivered to you the key 
 of knowledge and the rule of works ' ; for he has both these 
 who recognises the purpose of God in His word. Now this is 
 recognised by him who recognises the power of the word : 
 therefore when Christ said to the Sadducees, ' You err, not 
 knowing the Scriptures,' He added : ' And the power of God,' 
 which, that is to say, shows itself by the word and which if any 
 one should not know he must also be ignorant of the word of God. 
 
 "If by chance this has been expressed somewhat obscvurely, 
 I can make it clear from the words of Paul himself, who, speaking 
 of the word of the Cross, shows its power. 
 
CARDINAL POLE'S LETTER TO CRANMER loi 
 
 " The burden of what he says in truth is that he might destroy 
 the wisdom of the wise and reject the prudence of the prudent : 
 but this counsel of God, as Paul himself says, no one has known 
 except him to whom the spirit of God has revealed it, as no one 
 has known the things that are in man but the spirit of man ; 
 thus no one has known the things that are of God, but the 
 spirit of God, and he to whom the spirit of God hath revealed 
 them. 
 
 " Now this course has been revealed to us not only through 
 those who first received the gift of the spirit and who imbibed 
 the teaching from the mouth of Christ Himself, but also by him 
 who though he had not conversed with Christ when he was on 
 earth, was nevertheless rapt up to the third heaven where he 
 heard those secret words, which it is not granted to man to utter, 
 which however he uttered, that is, aU those, to be sure, which 
 relate to the elucidating of the purpose of God in the teaching of 
 Christ. This purpose is to destroy the wisdom of the wise and 
 to reject the prudence of the prudent ; as he himself teaches in the 
 epistle to the Corinthians, because the world by wisdom knew not 
 God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them 
 that believe. 
 
 " Behold the purpose of God in the method of saving man, that 
 after man had siimed He in such a way undertook at once the 
 accomplishment of the saving work that because man had 
 perished through his wisdom by not acknowledging God, i.e., not 
 glorif37ing Him and trying to please Him, he should be saved 
 only by that which seems foolish to man, which doubtless is the 
 victory of the word of God and of the Cross of Christ." 
 
 We regret exceedingly that the whole document has not been 
 preserved. What we have seen of Pole's writings are, however, 
 sufficient to make us appreciate his learning and charity and we 
 are greatly edified to find that the busy Cardinal would take so 
 much trouble to reclaim so shifty a sinner as Cranmer. The letter 
 breathes charity in every Une, and, considering the awful con- 
 sequences of his crime, Cranmer is addressed in terms that are 
 most wonderfully void of the spirit of revenge. 
 
Chapter VI 
 
 REFORM LEADS TO DISSENT 
 
 It has been repeated ad nauseam by many a protagonist of the work 
 of Cranmer, Latimer, Ridley, and others that it was but a work 
 of purification and that there was no break in faith or ApostoKc 
 succession. The documents quoted in the last chapters recall 
 volumes of history on this subject. 
 
 Two things are clear to those who remained staunch to the old 
 order : that the Reformers had effected a total change in the 
 government of the Church in England and in the very essence of 
 Christian worship. Although Henry VIII. had not gone so far as 
 to abolish the Sacrifice of the Altar, this was definitely accomplished 
 immediately after his death. Indeed, it was early felt that the 
 abohtion of the Papal Authority must be followed very speedily by 
 a crumbHng of the entire spiritual edifice. Hitherto the Pope 
 was not only the acknowledged source of all ecclesiastical authority 
 in matters of discipline but he was also the final coiurt of appeal 
 in matters of faith. He was the rock on which all men based their 
 belief, he was the keybearer of all theological questions, he was the 
 shepherd that ruled and fed the flock of Christ ; he was the Vicar, 
 the alter-ego of the High Priest, Jesus Christ Himself. The King 
 had declared himself supreme ruler of the Church in England in 
 matters temporal and spiritual, and in doing so had assumed to 
 himself all the prerogatives of the Bishop of Rome. It was evident 
 to Sir Thomas More and others like him, that, learned as was Henry, 
 with all his despotic power he could not long succeed in retaining 
 the smelliest semblance of unity in religion, and that Christian 
 worship must in a few years be completely wrecked. 
 
 Thus, indeed, it came about. Men could be coerced into an 
 external obedience to the will of this self-constituted Pope, but 
 no one would consider himself in conscience bound to give internal 
 assent to his definitions and enactments. They could be forced 
 to attend Church and to Hsten to violent denunciations of the 
 Papal enormities ; and many among the clergy could be cowed 
 into "a renunciation of their obedience to the Holy See ; but they 
 could never be made to look upon the Crown as the infaUible guide 
 in the interpretation of the Word of God. 
 
 The result of this upheaval was to set a multitude of men, with 
 
 102 
 
REFORM LEADS TO DISSENT 103 
 
 religious ambitions, devising new religions with the queerest and 
 most grotesque peculiarities. Each individual became his own 
 exponent of Holy Writ, and the more enterprising zealots assumed 
 the role of teachers. 
 
 A Loseley manuscript tells of a joiner of the name of John Water, 
 assembling on market days people from Wonersh, Bramley and 
 other places round about and expounding for upwards of an hour 
 the Sacred Scriptures. They were suspected of being Anabaptists. 
 There was also George Baker, who " was suspected to hold that 
 sect." " Also there is one John Warner, clothier, whom we do 
 somewhat suspect, although he be not so close and subtle as the 
 others are, yet we doubt, he smelleth of this sect, because he cometh 
 seldom to Church and to the communion, and when he is adjudged 
 by the ordinary to contribute money, for his faults, to the poor, 
 according to law, then he said that the judge had no such authority 
 by the law of God, to take away his money from him and that he 
 might as well take his coat from his back, and that he did wickedly 
 so to do. And when he was advertised not so to judge of the 
 Majistrate, he answered : ' What I think of the Majistrate I will 
 keep to myself.' " 
 
 The peaceful little village of Wonersh seems to have had its share 
 of such dissenters to judge by the following document : 
 
 " The (answers) of Thomas Chaundeler of Wonersh, clothier, 
 and Robert Sterete of Dimsfold, clerk, inade unto me 
 Wm. More Guildfold the 28th of May 1561, touching their 
 knowledge of certain Sectaries and of their doctrines, practises 
 and wicked devices as hereafter ensueth. " 
 
 " First genereiUy they be all unlearned, saving that some of them 
 can read English and, that not very perfectly. And of them 
 that so can read they have chosen Bishops, Elders and Deacons. 
 
 Thomas Chaundlers, his Mark ^^ Robert Sterte " 
 
 " The Bishops Elders or Deacons do call those that be of their 
 sect together, by the name of a congregation into one of their 
 disciple's houses, which they also call a Raabe, where they 
 commonly meet to the number of 30 or above and there then their 
 Bishop or Deacon doth read unto the congregation the Scriptures, 
 expounding the same according to his own fancy. 
 
 Robert Sterte." 
 
104 REFORM LEADS TO DISSENT 
 
 " When every person shall be received into their Congregation, 
 they cause all the brethren to assemble and the Bishop or Elder 
 doth declare unto the new Elected both that if he will be content 
 that all his goods shall be in common amongst the rest of his 
 brethren he shall be received ; whereunto, he answering, " Yea,' 
 then he is admitted with a kiss ; viz. all the company both men 
 and women kisseth him one after another." 
 
 Robert Sterete hath heard this. 
 
 / 
 
 " At their meetings, either to receive new brethren or to read 
 the Scriptures, they aU have meat, drink and lodging at the cost 
 and charges of the owner of the house whom they call a Raabe, 
 and there they do remain as long as he hath good victuals for 
 them ; whereby they do sometimes lose their Raabe, seeing 
 himself so surcharged with them. 
 
 -i Robert Sterete." 
 
 " They are called together and in the night time and commonly 
 to such houses as be far from neighbours, one of them doth 
 always warn an other and when they come to the house of meeting, 
 they knock at the (door), saying : ' Here is a brother in Christ, 
 or a sister in Christ.' 
 
 Robert Sterete." 
 
 " They lodge both men and women in one chamber together at 
 their said general time of meeting. 
 
 I have heard this - Robert Sterete." 
 
 " When they be all together, before their Bishop, Elder or Deacon 
 will read the Scriptures unto them, he said these words : ' All 
 ye that are as yet but weak, and not come to perfection, withdraw 
 yourselves awhUe and pray that you may be made worthy thereof.' 
 Whereupon those weakUngs do repair into one other place, and 
 
REFORM LEADS TO DISSENT 105 
 
 be not partakers of the doctrine that then shall be taught. But 
 afterwards, as the Bishop, Elder or Deacon sees them from 
 themselves, they shall be received to hear the doctrine. 
 
 J Robert Sterete 
 
 " The Elders must not speak, the Bishop being in place, nor the 
 Deacon in the presence of any of them. 
 
 17 Robert Sterete ' 
 
 " The Bishop or Elder doth always tell his congregation that he 
 hath more to teach them so that he doth continually feed them 
 with expectation of new matters 
 
 R.S." 
 
 "Generally one of the Cong, is inhibited to speak or declare 
 anything that he leameth until he be admitted so to do, and if he 
 do, he shall be excommunicate and but with great repentance 
 again received. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They used at their assembleys to pronounce a general curse in 
 Queen Mary's time against all those that were partakers of the 
 Service in the Church then used, and did excommunicate such of 
 their sect as they knew faltered therein, who could not again be 
 restored without great repentance and humble suite. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " In the beginning of Queen Mary's reign they were so precise as 
 they would not then come to the Church, thinking it damnable 
 so to do, but when one year after they were changed from that 
 opinion openly declaring to their brethren that they were all 
 bound to come to the church and to do outwardly all such things 
 as the Law required them at their hands upon pain of damnation, 
 although inwardly they did profess the contrary. 
 
 ZJ 
 
 R.S. 
 
io6 REFORM LEADS TO DISSENT 
 
 " They cannot abide any of their sect to pray but those that be 
 new received brethren, whom they call weaklings, thinking it a 
 great fault to the rest, whom they affirm to be perfect, to pray 
 unto God as though they were importunate, troublers and 
 vexors of Him, having no need so to do. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They scorn all those that say : ' Good Lord, have mercy upon 
 us, miserable siimers,' saying ' They that so say, declare themselves 
 never to amend, but still to be miserable sinners, whereas we do 
 live perfectly and sin not. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They may not say ' God speed,' ' God morrow,' or ' God even,' 
 but to those that be of their sect and to others they say ' speed,' 
 ' morrow,' or ' den.' 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They may not say ' God save any thing,' for they af&rm that 
 all things are ruled by nature and not directly by God. 
 
 ' i R.S." 
 
 " They did prohibit bearing of weapons but at the length, 
 perceiving themselves to be noted and marked for the same, they 
 have allowed the bearing of staves. 
 
 1 R.S.' 
 
 " When a question is demanded of any of them they do of order 
 stay a great while or they do answer and commonly their first 
 word shall be ' surely,' or ' so.' 
 
 ^ R.S." 
 
 " They may answer to every demandment not being one of their 
 sect in such sort as they thhik shall best please him, for they say 
 they are bound to deal truly with no vaan in word or deed, that 
 
REFORM LEADS TO DISSENT 107 
 
 is not of their congregation, alledging that he is no neighbour 
 and that therefore they may abuse him at their pleasure, 
 
 •^"T? R.S." 
 
 " They say they may be subtle and lie for the Holy Ghost was 
 subtle. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 (Here the deposition contains particulars which are best omitted.) 
 
 " If any of their sect doth die, the wife or husband that overliveth 
 must marry again with one of their congregation, or else the 
 offense is great. The marriage is made by the brethren who 
 biingeth them together sometimes that dwell above 100 miles 
 asunder. As for example Thomas Chaundler of Wonersh, in 
 the Coimty of Surrey, had his wife fetched out of the Isle of 
 Ely by two of the Congregation, the man and the woman being 
 utter strangers before they came together to be married. 
 
 
 R.S.' 
 
 " They do divorce again themselves asunder if they cannot agree 
 before certciin of the congregation as the said Chaundler and his 
 wife did upon a misliking after they had lived one year married 
 together. 
 
 R.S.' 
 
 (Here again we prefer to omit a portion.) 
 
 " Their Bishops Elders and Deacons doth teach to their disciples 
 that they ought to do whatsoever the Spirit moveth them unto. 
 For this Spirit, as they say, never moveth them to any evil. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " Whosoever is not of their sect, they account as a beast that 
 hath no soul and shall yield no account for his doings, but as a 
 beast shall die and not rise again in body or soul, and to prove 
 
io8 REFORM LEADS TO DISSENT 
 
 that they allege a place out of Esdras, that who is not of God shall 
 be as a drop of water that falleth from the house and cometh to 
 nothing. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They hold that he which is one of their congregation, is either 
 as perfect as Christ or else a very devil. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They hold it is lawful to do whatsoever the higher powers 
 commandeth to be done though it be against the Commandments 
 of God, and for that they allege the words af Saint Peter: 
 ' Submit yourselves to the ordinance of the higher powers.' 
 
 c 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They deny that Christ is equal with God the Father in His 
 Godhead upon this part of Scripture : ' My Father is greater 
 than I.' 
 
 ^ R.S." 
 
 " It is odius for them to say ' God the Son,' for they deny him to 
 be God, as aforesaid. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They deny the Trinity, scorning them that say : ' God the 
 Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost, as though by 
 saying of those words, they should affirm to be three Gods. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They hold that no man should be baptized before he be of the 
 age of 30 years. And therefore have divers of them been baptized 
 at that years and upwards. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They hold that every man ought first to be in an error before 
 he can come to the knowledge of the truth. 
 
 R.S." 
 * Similar Signatures are appended to each of the following paragraphs. 
 
REFORM LEADS TO DISSENT 109 
 
 " They say that as Christ raised the dead, cleansed the leaper' 
 gave sight to the blind and walked on the waters, so do they. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They hold heaven and hell to be present in this world amongst 
 us, and that there is none other, and for proof thereof they allege 
 the 17th of Matthew of Christ transfiguration, that as the cloud 
 remained Peter did see Elias and Moyses. So if the cloud were 
 removed away both heaven and hell should be visible unto us. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They hold that they are bound to give alms to none other 
 persons but to those of their sect, and if they do, they give their 
 alms to the devil. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They hold that they ought not to bury the dead upon this 
 place of Scripture : ' Let the dead bury the dead.' 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They hold that they should so provide that if one do perish all 
 should perish so that every one of them should reach him with 
 his goods that decays. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They hold that none ought to receive the Sacrament before he 
 receiveth their whole ordinances, as first he must be admitted 
 with a kiss, then his feet must be washed, he must be baptized, 
 then hands laid on him, and so receive. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They hold the Pope's Service and this Service now used in the 
 church to be naught and yet to be by them used, as free in the 
 Lord to whom nothing is unclean. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They hold that all men that are not of their congregation, as 
 revolted from them to be dead. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They hold that no bishop or minister should remain still in one 
 place, but that they ought always to be wandering from Country 
 to Country. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They hold that the Angels Gabriel, Raphael, and others were 
 borne of women 
 
 R.S." 
 
no REFORM LEADS TO DISSENT 
 
 " They hold that they ought not to say David's Psalms as prayers, 
 for that they are righteous and without sin. 
 
 R.S.' 
 
 " They hold there ought to be no Sabbath Day, but that all days 
 should be alike £ind for that matter they allege the ' The Son of 
 Man is Lord over the Sabbath Day.' 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They hold that as God made heaven and earth by Jesus Christ 
 viz., the Word, so He saved it by them. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They hold themselves to be Maries and say that Christ is come 
 forth in their flesh even as he came forth of the Vergin Mary. 
 R.S." 
 
 " They hold that there was a world before Adam's time as there 
 is now. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They hold that they ought to keep silence amongst themselves 
 and that the liberty tiiey have in the Lord may not be espied out 
 of others. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They hold that no man should be put to death for his opinions 
 and therefore they condemn Mr. Cranmer and Mr. Rydley for 
 burning Joan of Kent. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They cannot abide any exposition of the Scriptures but their 
 own, conferring one place of Scripture with another and so to say 
 their minds of it without any other body's exposition. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They brag very much of their own sincere lives, justifying 
 themselves, saying, ' Mark how purely we hve.' 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " If any of them be convented for his opinions and doth deny 
 the same by open recantation, he takes that to be a glory unto 
 him ; as though he hath suffered persecution in this doing, and yet 
 stiU inwardly maintaining the same opinions. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " If they have anything to do touching the ordering of their 
 temporal things, they must do it by advice, as to ask counsel of 
 
REFORM LEADS TO DISSENT iii 
 
 their viz. they must (go) to one of their bishops or 
 
 Elders and to ask of counsel what he shall do, and 
 
 that he must know. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " When they give their Alms, there is a hat, set by the Bishop or 
 Elder upon a table ; and then every one of the Congregation doth 
 put under the hat that he is disposed to give ; all which money 
 Cometh to the Bishop's or Elder's hands, and so the same is by 
 him or them distributed as they will ; but to whom, none other 
 of the Congregation khoweth. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They have certain sUghts amongst them to answer to every 
 question that shall be of them demanded with deceiving the 
 demandment. As for example ; if one of them be demanded, how 
 he beUeveth in the Trinity, he wUl answer : ' I am to learn of 
 you,' and so provoke the demandment to show his opinion therein, 
 which done, he will then say, he beheveth the demandment, saith 
 as ' he thioketh,' but not that he thinketh so. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " They do decree all men to be infants that are under the age of 
 30 years. So that if they be demanded whether an infant ought 
 to be baptized, they jmswer ' Yea ; ' meaning thereby that he 
 is an infant until he attain those years as aforesaid, at which time 
 he ought to be baptized and not before. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " Their Bishops and Elders doth minister the sacrament amongst 
 them and doth marry, etc. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " Their Bishops and Elders and Deacons do increase in wealth, 
 but their disciples become poor and fall to (mis)ery. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " There be of the Congregation in divers places of the Realm, 
 which do assemble together ; As in the Isle of Ely, Essex, 
 Berkshire, Sussex, Surrey, Hampshire, Devonshire, and London. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " David Oram, joiner, besides Basingstoke, in Hampshire, a 
 Bishop, whom they do also call ' the Apple of God's eye ; ' he 
 was before my Lord the Bishop of London that now is and by 
 him made to recant his erroneous opinions at Wonersh and 
 Guildford in Surrey. 
 
 R.S." 
 
112 REFORM LEADS TO DISSENT 
 
 " Thomas Allen of Wonersh mercer, who in like manner was before 
 my Lord of London and by him made also to recant, he did bear a 
 faggot in the Queen's days that dead is and the like opinion he is 
 an Elder. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " Henry Re a Dutchman, the head of all the Congregation ; he is 
 permanent in no place, but still wandereth to visit his flock. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " There is a shoemaker that foUoweth the Court, a Dutchman, he 
 is (very Uke) a hor. ..Irde, a blackman, his name we know not, 
 he is an Elder and a teller of news unto them. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 " John Gryffyne of Lockwood in the (pari)sh of Green, 
 mercer, within the County of Essex. He is an Elder, and a 
 conmion marriage p le and keepeth strange women in 
 his house cometh from divers places and now he c 
 
 from Ely for fear of excommunication. 
 
 R.S." 
 
 {Los. MSS., Vol. v., n. 4 : Recusants.) 
 
Chapter VII 
 
 DISSENT NEEDS REPRESSION 
 
 What we see described in the foregoing manuscripts is only a mere 
 sample of what was going on all over the country ; and it soon 
 became apparent that the act which made the sovereign supreme 
 head of the Church in England would cease to have any force or 
 meaning unless repressive measures were adopted and carried 
 into effect with the greatest thoroughness and alacrity. 
 
 Accordingly, Elizabeth lost no time in her efforts to uproot all 
 causes of opposition to her absolute control over the consciences of 
 her subjects. The Statute restoring the royal supremacy was 
 quickly followed by a second " intitled an Act for the uniformity 
 of common prayer and service of the Church and administration." 
 This was followed by a third " intitled an Act for the assurance of 
 the Queen's majesty's Royal power over all states and subjects 
 within her dominions." Yet again a fourth act of a more searching 
 and sweeping character than any of the others was passed in the 
 thirteenth year of the reign of Elizabeth. This was intended to 
 search out all those who thought differeritly from the Queen and 
 to warn or punish them as the case might require. 
 
 Amongst the Loseley Manuscripts there is a copy of the Statute 
 in Sir William More's handwriting. As it is of great importance to 
 our subject, I give the document in full and ask the reader to study 
 it with the care it deserves. It establishes the basis of all the 
 campaign against the Catholics which was carried on with ruthless 
 determination and systematic cruelty : I say advisedly the 
 campaign against Catholics, as the whole mass of evidence before us, 
 with very few exceptions, relates to them. 
 
 " The laws of the grand Commission Ecclesiastical for whole 
 Realme. 
 
 The Recital of 4 Statutes. 
 Abo&hing The first intitled an act restoring to the Crown the ancient 
 
 authority. jurisdiction over the state Ecclesiastical and Spiritual and 
 
 abolishing of all foreign power repugnant to the same, 
 p"™"" The second intitled an act for the uniformity of Common 
 
 prayer and service of the church and administration of the 
 
 113 » 
 
114 DISSENT NEEDS REPRESSION 
 
 Sacraments made in our last parliament begun at West^s'*' 
 the 26th day of January in the first year of our Reign. 
 
 Royal power. The 3rd intitled an Act for the Assurance of the Queen's 
 majesty's Royal power overall states and subjects within her 
 dominions made in oiu: parliament begun at Westminster the 
 I2th day of January in the first year of our Reign. 
 
 S'i^SsS' °' ^^^ 4*^ ^" ^^ *° reform certain disorders touching 
 ministers of the church made in our parUament begun at 
 Westminster the second day of April in the 13th year of our 
 Reign. 
 
 Jfiences^one ^" ^° inquirc as well by the oathes of 12 good and lawful men 
 
 against any the as also by witnesscs and all other waj's and means you can 
 devise of all offenses, contempts, transgressions, and 
 misdemeanours done and committed and hereafter to be 
 committed and done contrary to the tenor and effect of 
 the said several acts and statutes and every or any of 
 them. 
 
 Heretical Of all and singular heretical opinions and offensive opinions, 
 
 seditious books, contempts, and conspiracies, false rumours 
 or tales, seditions, misbehaviours, scandalous words, and 
 sayings published invented or set forth by any person or 
 persons against us, or against any our magistrates or officers, 
 ministers, or others whatsoever, contrary to any the laws or 
 statutes of this our Realme. 
 
 Enormities in To inquire hear and determine all and singular enormities, 
 
 church or church ,.,, .... -- t,r -, 
 
 yard or against disturbances, misbehaviours, offenses, assaults, frayes, and 
 
 any mmister. q^g^j^gls douc or Committed or hereafter to be committed and 
 
 done in any church or chapel, churchyard or chapelyard, or 
 
 against any divine service, or any minister or ministers of the 
 
 same contrary to the laws of this our Realm. 
 
 Absence from To inquire of and search out, and to order, correct, reform 
 
 and punish all and every such person and persons, dwelling 
 
 in places exempt or not exempt which wilfully and obstinately 
 
 have absented or hereafter shall wilfully absent themselves 
 
 from the church and such divine service as by the laws and 
 
 statutes of this Realm is appointed to be had and used, by 
 
 censures of the Church or any other ways or means by the said 
 
 act of uniformity of common prayer etc or any Laws 
 
 ecclesiastical of this our Realm is appointed. 
 
 The penalties To take Order by your discretions that the penalties and 
 
 the^chinxh to be forfeitures limited by the said Act for uniformity of common 
 
 uvied for the pj-g^yg^ against the offenders in that behalf may be duly from 
 
 time to time levied by the churchwardens of every parish 
 
DISSENT NEEDS REPRESSION 115 
 
 where any such offense shall be done to the use of the poor 
 of the same parish, of the goods, lands, and tenements of every 
 such offender by way of distress according to the limitations 
 and true meaning of the said statute. 
 
 Errors, heresies. Jq yjcjit^ reform, redrcss, order, correct and amend in all 
 places within this our Realm of England all errors, heresies, 
 schisms, abuses, offenses, contempts, and enormities, spiritual 
 or ecclesiastical whatsoever which by any manner spiritual or 
 ecclesiastical power authority or jurisdiction can or may be 
 lawfully reformed ordered redressed etc. by censers 
 ecclesiastical deprivation or otherwise, etc. 
 
 Persons affirm- Xo inquire of, search out and call before you all and every 
 
 ing doctrines ^ ' i 
 
 contrary to the such pcrsou and pcrsous eccl'. which have or shall have eccl*. 
 
 Religion to be livings that shaU advisedly maintain or affirm any doctrine 
 ^■""^ ' directly contrary, or repugnant to any the articles of Religion 
 
 which only confine the confession of the true christian faith 
 and the doctrine of the Sacraments comprised in a book 
 intitled ' Articles ' whereupon it was agreed, by the Archbishops 
 and Bishops of both provinces and the whole clergy in the 
 convocation holden in the year of our Lord, 1562 etc. And 
 such persons being convented before you for such matter and 
 shall persist therein to deprive from all ecclesiastical 
 promotions. 
 
 AMt'eries ^^ inquire, hear, determine and punish all incests, 
 
 adulteries, fornications, outrageous misbehaviours, and 
 disorders, in marriages, and all other crimes and offenses 
 which are punishable by the ecclesl laws of this our Realm 
 committed and done or hereafter to be committed and done 
 in any place within this our Realm according to the tenor of 
 laws in that behalf, and according to your wisdoms consciences 
 and discretions. 
 
 For the order of proceeding and punishment limited by this 
 Commission. 
 
 Im rSon" ^° ^^^ ^^^ devisc all such poUtic ways and means for the 
 
 trial and searching out of all the premises as to you or 3 of 
 you shall be thought most expedient and necessary, And 
 upon due proof thereof had and the offense or offenses before 
 specified or any of them sufiiciently proved etc that then you 
 or 3 of you shall have full power and authority to order and 
 award such punishment to every such offender by fine, 
 imprisonment, censures of the church or otherwise etc. as to 
 your wisdoms and discreations or 3 of you shall be thought 
 meet and convenient. 
 
n6 
 
 DISSENT NEEDS REPRESSION 
 
 Obstinate (to 
 punish) by a- 
 conunmiication 
 other censures 
 ecdeskslkal or 
 to commit to 
 ward. 
 
 Conunandment 
 to Justices to 
 appr^eud 
 o&ndeis in 
 partibns. 
 
 Xo take 
 recognisance 
 or obligation. 
 
 Nomination of 
 the Register, 
 
 To appoint 
 messengers. 
 
 To call before you or three of you from time to time all 
 and every offender and o£Fendeis in any of the p>arishes 
 and also such as by you shall seem to be suspect persons in any 
 of the parishes and to proceed against them as the quality 
 of the offense or suspicion shall require. And also such 
 witnesses etc. that can inform you of any the premisses as you 
 shall think meet to be called and if any person or persons shall 
 be foimd obstinate or disobedient either in their appearance 
 at your calling and commEmdment or else in not accomplishing 
 or not obeying your orders, decrees etc. to punish the same 
 person or persons so offending by excommunication and other 
 censures ecclesiastical or by fine according to your discretions, 
 or to commit the same person or persons so offending to 
 Weird. 
 
 To command all and every our Justices and other officers 
 and subjects within this our Realm in all places by your 
 letters to apprehend any person or persons which you shall 
 think to be convented before you to answer to any matter 
 touching the premisses or any part thereof to take sufficient 
 land to our use etc. for his or their personal appearance to be 
 made before you. And in case any such person or persons so 
 apprehended be not able or wQl obstinately refuse to give 
 sufficient land etc. then we will that in our name you or 3 of 
 you give commandment to such Justices, Officers etc. either 
 for the bringing of him or them before you or else to commit 
 him or them to ward, so to remain until you shcdl take further 
 order for his enlargement. 
 
 To take and receive of any offender a Recognisance or 
 obligation to our use in such sum or sums of money as to 5rou 
 or 3 of you shall seem meet as well for the personal appeaxcince 
 of him or them before you as also for the accompkUshment of 
 such orders etc. as to you or 3 of you shall be thou^t 
 convenient. 
 
 The nomination of the Register with authority to limit 
 unto him such allowance for the pains of him and his clerks 
 in that behalf as to your discretions shall be thought meet to 
 be answered either of the parties, or of the fines which you 
 shall assess and levy the force of this our Commission as the 
 case shall require. 
 
 To appoint one or more messenger or messengers to attend 
 upon you for our services and to be allowed for their pains as 
 before is appointed to the Register. 
 
DISSENT NEEDS REPRESSION 117 
 
 R°«m^'°fOT To appoint a receiver to gather up such fines as you shall 
 the fines with tax or asscss of any person for their offenses and for the 
 
 limitation (or . . •' '^ .,i , , ,, 
 
 h.s charges and just receipt and true account to be made we wul there shall 
 be two paper books indented made, the one to remain with the 
 said receiver and the other with the said Register in which 
 books shall be entered all such fine and fines as by you or 3 
 of you as aforesaid shall be taxed and to every such entry in 
 either of the said books the hands of you or 3 of you shall be 
 subscribed and the Receiver thereby charged and that by bill 
 or bills signed with the hands of you or 3 of you, you shall or 
 may assign or appoint as well to the said Receiver for his pains 
 in receiving the said fines, as also to the said Registers and other 
 officers such sum or sums of money for their rewards and pains 
 as to you or 3 of you shall be thought convenient. 
 Jve^^Mtehaei- ^° Certify cvcry Michaelmas term unto our Court of 
 "j^tennofthe Exchequer the name of the said Receiver and a note of such 
 fines as he shall receive that appear the determination of his 
 account we may be answered that to us appertaineth. 
 
 Where there were divers Cathedral and CoUegiat churches. 
 
 Grammar Schools, and other ecclesiastical incorporations 
 
 erected ajid founded in the late Reigns of H. the Vlllth, 
 
 Edward Vlth, Queen Mary and the late Cardinal Pole, the 
 
 orders, rules and statutes whereof be either none at all 
 
 or altogether imperfect, or being made at such time as the 
 
 Crown and requirement of this Realm was subdued to the 
 
 foreign authority of Rome they be in some points contrary, 
 
 diverse, and repugnant to the dignity and prerogative of our 
 
 Crown and laws etc. 
 
 Som°sta™tes ^° have power and authority to cause and command all 
 
 of Cathedral and singulax the ordinances, rules and statutes and other 
 
 and to advertise writings whatsoever touchiug their several foundations to 
 
 tion. ' °™*' be exhibited before you or 6 of you, and upon deliberate 
 
 search and examination of the said Statutes to be made 
 
 speedy and undelayed certificate of the enormities and defects, 
 
 and with the same to advertise us of such good orders and 
 
 statutes as you shall think meet and convenient to be by 
 
 us made and set forth for the better order etc. to the end we 
 
 may proceed to the altering and estabUshing of the same etc. 
 
 according to an act of ParUament thereof made in the first 
 
 year of om: Reign. 
 
 To^enderthe j^ tender the oath to such obstinate persons which do 
 
 refuse to acknowledge the Jurisdiction, power, privilege, 
 
 superiority, and pre-eminence spiritual and ecclesiastical over 
 
ii8 DISSENT NEEDS REPRESSION 
 
 all states and subjects within this our Realm and other our 
 dominions which is given unto us by virtue of the foresaid two 
 acts, the one intitled " an Act restoring to the Crown the 
 ancient Jurisdiction etc." and the other intitled " An Act 
 for the Assurance of the Queen's Majesty's Regal power and 
 all estates and subjects within her dominions." 
 
 Je^u^frftte' To certify the refusal of every oath unto the King's 
 
 "^ti"- Bench. 
 
 To execute this fo execute this commissiou and every branch and part, 
 
 commission . -.1 . . . ., 
 
 notwithstanding notwithstanding any appellation, provocation, pnvilege, or 
 appe a ion. exemption in that behalf to be had or any Laws, Statutes, 
 Proclamations etc. which be or may seem contrary notwith- 
 standing. 
 seaHor process And for the better credit and more manifest notice of your 
 to be awarded, (joings in the execution of this our Commission our pleasure 
 and commandment is that unto all your letters, missives, 
 processes, decrees, orders, and judgments from you or any 3 of 
 you to be awarded, sent forth, had, made, decreed, given, or 
 pronounced, you or 3 of you shall cause to be put and affixed 
 a Seal engraved with the rose and the Crown over the Rose 
 and the letter E before and the letter R after the same with 
 a ring or circumference about the same seal containing as 
 foUoweth. Sigil. Comisar. Reg. Ma. ad. cas. Eccliast. 
 ?s?i"Sg'etc! To command all Justices and other officers and subjects 
 to be assisting etc. (Los. MSS., Vol. V., n. 10). 
 
Chapter VIII 
 
 REPRESSION LEADS TO INQUISITION 
 
 Thus a Commission composed of bishops and magistrates, was 
 formed for the purpose of a strict inquisition. Under its watchful 
 eye churchwardens and pursuivants were organised for the purpose 
 of searching out not only CathoUcs but even those who still retained 
 a liirking sympathy for CathoUcism. This Commission was 
 constituted judge in matters of faith and was instructed to punish 
 by fine or imprisonment all who were, in the opinion of the judges, 
 guilty of " heretical opinions, offensive opinions, seditious books, 
 contempts and conspiracies, false rumours or tales, seditions, 
 misbehaviours, scandalous words or sayings against the crown 
 or against any our magistrates or officers, ministers, or others 
 whatsoever, contrary to any the laws or statutes of this our Realm." 
 
 From this clause, it became clear that any words which might 
 be interpreted as expressions of disapproval of laws — ^be they ever 
 so iniquitous or unjust — or of magistrates, police officers or 
 ministers — ^be they ever so cruel and cowardly— were crimes to be 
 punished by " fines, imprisonment, censures of the Church or other- 
 wise &c. as to the wisdom & discretions of aU the members of the 
 commission or three of them shall be thought meet and expedient." 
 
 As a test of what people were thinldng internally and lest 
 dissenters should take refuge in sUence, they were forced to come 
 to the Protestant service and openly make profession of the 
 Protestant reUgion. Absentees were to be summoned to give a 
 reason for their absence ; and should their reasons prove unsatis- 
 factory they were to be fined. 
 
 It was indeed foreseen that there might be here and there some 
 over-tender-hearted and scrupulous justices who would refrain 
 from prosecuting those who were acting in accordance with the 
 dictates pf their consciences. Their zeal in this matter was carefully 
 watched and they must be brought into line and forced to subscribe 
 to the oath. Those who refused were to be bound in the simi of 
 £300 if they were knights, or of 200 meirks if esquires. 
 
 A letter from the Council to the Justices of the Peace in Surrey. 
 " After our hearty com. These are to signify unto you that 
 
 we have been informed that some of you being in commission of 
 
 119 
 
130 REPRESSION LEADS TO INQUISITION 
 
 the peace within the county, whose office and duty is to set forth 
 and see maintained the Queen's Majesty's laws ordinances and 
 proceedings published by her Highness and agreed by the realm 
 in pari., do nevertheless contemn (and that of set purpose) to do 
 the same in certain points concerning the state of Religion 
 established by the realm with authority of pari"'. And set 
 forth by her highness as by not resorting to the Conmion prayer 
 and devine service and not receiving the holy sacraments 
 according to the orders prescribed by law agreable with the 
 ordinance of Aim. God thereby seeking to breed and bring forth 
 such sects and factions as be the very seeds and roots of sedition 
 amongst her maj^. people and loving subjects a thing besides the 
 dishonouring of Almighty God very perilous and fuU of dangers 
 to the comon quiet and peace of the country. For avoiding 
 whereof and to the end that such disorderly persons, givers of evil 
 example in this behalf may be known from the rest of you which 
 do your offices and duties faithfully and dihgently according to 
 the Comm. and trust granted and reposed in you, the Queen's 
 Majy hath hereby charged and comm"*"! ^g to advertise you of 
 [torn] and to send these letters inclosed imto you, of such a 
 form and [torn] by the perusing whereof shall appear unto you 
 to the intent that these letters should be returned and subscribed 
 by the hands of so many of you as shall allow cind agree to the 
 contents thereof. For the more speed and sure execution whereof 
 we will that forthwith you assemble yourselves together at some 
 one place or more, as shall seem meet for this purpose, and there 
 communicate this her Maj=. order and proceed in your assembly 
 to the execution thereof. And for due satisfaction of her Maj. 
 you which shall willingly subscribe the same, shall advertise 
 us not only who they be that shall in your presence refuse or 
 forbear to subscribe the same, but shall also cause such as be 
 absent to have knowledge thereof with charge to come to some 
 place, and to subscribe it in the presence of some of yourselves 
 that have subscribed. And likeAvise because there may be divers 
 persons in that County of great livlyhood, who be not presently 
 in the Commission of the peace, and yet have been in former times, 
 the Queen's M=. pleasure is that you all at your assembly for this 
 purpose, shall by your precept in her maj. name command also 
 all such psons to appear before you all, or before some convenient 
 number of you which shall subscribe the said letter, and to such 
 psons cause the contents of this her M». order to be declared 
 willing them to subscribe the same. And hereupon her Maj 
 further pleasure and comm* is, that of so many of them, wch 
 
REPRESSION LEADS TO INQUISITION lai 
 
 either be now justices of peace or heretofore at any time have 
 seen, as thus refuse to subscribe, you shall take sufficient bond, 
 wherein any of them being a knight shall be bound to the Queen's 
 M. use both for the good abearing in the sum of 20o£ and being 
 an esquire in the sum of 200 Marks, and also to appear before us 
 when soever they shall be warned to do so. And your doing in 
 performing the premises we require you may be advertised at 
 good length from you within XXX days after the receipt of these 
 our letters and thereof not to fail as ye tend her Ma. pleasure. 
 And so fare you well. 
 
 From Wyndsor, the Vlth of November 1569. 
 Your loving friends 
 
 N. Bacon G. S. W. North 
 
 F. Bedford R. 
 
 E. Clynton W. Howard 
 
 F. Knollys W. Cecill 
 R. Sadlir W. Mildmay 
 
 {Los. MSS., Vol. V). 
 
 This order was at once put into execution ; and the money of 
 Catholics began to pour into the Treasury from the purses which had 
 been sUt by the royal plunderer. 
 
 The State Office Receipts tell their own tales, and testify to the 
 staunchness of many thousands of devoted sons and daughters 
 of the old faith. I have selected from the Loseley collection a 
 bond made by Mr. Edward Bemister, of Hants, Henry Goring, of 
 Burton, and George Goring, for ;£200 penalty for Banister and £100 
 for Henry and George Goring for recusansy. It is clearly stated 
 that if they should conform and give a satisfactory account of their 
 faith to the Protestant Bishop of Winchester, before the ist of 
 November, in the 15th year of the reign of EUzabeth 
 
 Vol. v., Loseley. 
 
 Noverint universi p puts nos Edwardus Banister de [blank] 
 in Com. Southt generosum et Henricum Goring de Burton in 
 Com. Sussex ar et Georgium Goring dein dicto Com. Sussex ar 
 teneri et firmiter obUgari Dominae nostrae Elizabeth Reginae 
 viz. me prefatum Edwardus Banister, in ducent Ubris, et nos 
 Henricum Goring et Georgium Goring et utrumque nostrum per 
 se in cent libris bonae et legalis monetae Angliae solvendae eidem 
 Dominae Reginae heredibus vel successsoribus suis. Ad quas 
 quidem solutiones bene et fideliter faciendas obligamus nos et 
 quemUbet nostrum per se heredes executores et aministratores 
 nostros firmiter per pntes., SigUUs nostris sigillat. Dat sexto 
 
122 REPRESSION LEADS TO INQUISITION 
 
 die Augusti, Anno Deae. Dnae. Reginae Elizaleth Dei gratia 
 Angliae France et Hibemiae Reginae, Fidei Defensoris. Quinto 
 Decimo. {1593) 
 
 The condition of this obligation is such that if the within 
 mentioned Edward Banister do continue and remain in the 
 house of Henry Goring and George Goring or of any of them and 
 there do confer with such learned men as they shall think meet 
 for him to confer withaU, and also at or before the first day 
 of November next ensuing do yield and restore himself to the 
 prison in the White Lion where he was before the making 
 hereof : or else in the mean while do show himself before the 
 Reverend father Robert Bishop of Winton conformable in matters 
 of religion according to the goodly laws of this Realme. That 
 then this present obligation shall be void and of none effect, 
 or else to stand, remain, and abide as full power, strength, and 
 virtue. 
 
 I send you this copy of a bond to be made and taken by 
 Mr. Banister and Mr. Goring. 
 
 B. W. 
 Endorsed B. Winchester. to W. More, at Losdey. 
 
 We shaU have occasion in a later chapter on " The Bruised 
 Reeds " to show how many Catholics unfortunately became pliant 
 under persecution. 
 
 George Goring was one of these, for we find his name appended to a 
 letter preserved at Loseley in which he appears in the character 
 of a persecutor. 
 
 Small wonder indeed when we see what was the test to which 
 good Catholics were subjected. 
 
Chapter IX 
 
 NON POSSUMUS 
 
 The question might here be asked whence did all this persecution 
 arise and for what reason ? I think that it is not an erroneous 
 answer to say that it arose from a section of the aristocracy whose 
 chief motive was ambition and avarice. 
 
 As in the case of Henry VIII. the reason for this ruthless 
 spoliation of Churches and Monasteries was not a love of Religion, so 
 also in the case of Elizabeth the compelling by fines, imprisonments, 
 torture and death of men's consciences was not zeal for the Christian 
 Faith. Elizabeth saw in the Act of Uniformity a means of increasing 
 her power, and she pushed it to the very utmost. This compelling 
 of others' minds was not the wish of the people of Great Britain. 
 It emanated from the Throne and descended thence by a system of 
 corruption and bribery tmtil the very soul of the people became 
 possessed by Elizabeth and moved by her will. 
 
 It is not difficult to prove this assertion ; we have so many 
 documents amongst the Loseley collection testifying to the common 
 revulsion against such a practice, that it were superfluous to elaborate 
 the point, if it had not been instilled into the minds of young and 
 old from that time to this that the change in Religion was brought 
 about by the will of the people. 
 
 In the course of this work we shall see what difficulty the Crown 
 had to overcome in order that it might eventually bring about 
 uniformity in religion. On the contrary, it would seem certain 
 that having rooted up most of the old traditions which had bound 
 England to the Papacy, nothing remained which could be used as 
 a principle of unification in reHgion. The fundamental reason why 
 a liberty-loving people could give their unquestioning allegiance to 
 the authority of the Pope, was that they recognised in him the 
 Vice-regent of Jesus Christ and that they beUeved that he was 
 endowed with infallibility in reUgious matters. It was not so 
 difficult a matter to tear out this allegiance from the hearts of the 
 people, as to establish in its place a like allegiance to a self- 
 constituted head of a new reUgion. 
 
 The result of this religious revolution — for it merits no other 
 name — ^was to estabUsh firmly one thing only, anarchy. We have 
 seen something of this when considering the innumerable sects that 
 
 12S 
 
124 NON POSSUMUS 
 
 immediately sprang up in all parts of the country. Conformity 
 
 brought about by repressive measures engendered Non-Conformity. 
 
 Indeed, it was not only in England that we see all this to have 
 
 been verified, it was the result of Protestantism wherever it was to 
 
 be found. There is amongst the Loseley manuscripts a very 
 
 interesting letter giving a summary of the doings of Protestants 
 
 in Flanders and elsewhere. The impression left on the reader after 
 
 perusing the letter is that of hopeless confusion. The letter is from 
 
 Michael De Bay, dated Louvain, 22nd October, 1566, to the Rector 
 
 of the University. It is in Latin. I give the translation : 
 
 " In nearly the whole of the Lowlands so great has been the 
 
 change affected in the space of a very few months, not only in 
 
 faith and religion, but also in public tranquility, in obedience 
 
 to the civil magistrate, in civil justice, in public intercourse and 
 
 in labourers of every class and practice, that anyone who would 
 
 attempt to describe it would not be believed by our descendants 
 
 nor even by those foreigners who had once been witnesses of the 
 
 extremely peaceful state of this country, unless perchance he 
 
 should have carefully observed that impunity of crimes, which 
 
 is a very serious thing in the government of a Republic and 
 
 which has obtained now for some years with us, has at last 
 
 culminated in those fine gentlemen who by a coined name have 
 
 called themselves Geux. 
 
 " For, since in April they had extorted from his highness the 
 complete abolition of the inquisition and royal edicts against 
 heresies, already in June many ministers of the new errors were, 
 I know not by whom, called forth form Geneva, Metz and many 
 other infected places. They were received by not a few cities 
 with such welcome that as many as eighteen or fourteen thousand 
 came to a secluded place to hear one sermon, and while in the 
 beginning, whether as a feint or for the purpose of fostering and 
 promoting, I knoW not, they seemed dormant, later having taken 
 up arms, they openly led their preachers into the most influential 
 cities striking terror not only into the magistracies but also into 
 the neighbouring cities. 
 
 " The result has been that of the merchants some withdrew 
 from the markets, others had not the courage to buy anything, 
 and all those who possessed any money clung to it owing to the 
 dangers ahead, and thus an end should be made of all commerce 
 and consequently of a great many handicrafts of the towns. 
 Furthermore, as no remedy was applied to this evil, in August 
 the fury had reached such a height that the doors of convents and 
 churches in many towns and villages were broken open, the Sacred 
 
NON POSSUMUS 125 
 
 Species were trod and crashed under foot. Altars were all 
 undermined, the sacred vestments torn to shreds, images burnt 
 and whatever served for the worship of God and the adorning of 
 churches was broken up and smashed. The monasteries were 
 also stript, pulled down and destroyed, and the monks expelled 
 so that they were forced to fly in secular dress and for a long time 
 all divine service ceased in the towns and gave place to heretical 
 sermons ; many of these towns having afterwards given up the 
 heretical sermons, in some churches they restored the customary 
 worship ; other towns, however, such as Valenciennes and 
 Bois-le-Duc, continued in their misery. But the cities in which 
 was effected manifest confusion are these : 
 
 " In Flanders, Ypres, Ghent, Oudenarde, Courtrai and several 
 others in western Flanders, the names of which escape me, with 
 many neighbouring villages. In Brabant, Antwerp, Malines, 
 lierre, Bois-le-Duc, Breda, Ludovia, Toumhout, together 
 with many villages and Abbeys such as the Abbey of St. Michael 
 at Antwerp, and of St. Bernard near Antwerp, Postel and several 
 others in Campine, in the Hainaut, Valenciennes and Angia with 
 the Abbey of Vicogne, Hanon and Crespen. In Artois, no 
 town has suffered this confusion, as far as I know, but the Abbey 
 of St. Augustine near Therouanne has been laid waste. In 
 the Comity of Namur and the Duchy of Luxemburg, I fancy 
 nothing has taken place. In Gueldre I hear they preach in 
 Bommel and that everything has been smashed in Roermonde. 
 I have not yet heard of the rest. 
 
 " Something has also been done in Friesland. In Utrecht 
 they are preaching vigorously but I have not yet heard that they 
 have desecrated the churches. In Maastricht the parish chiu-ches 
 have been desecrated but five canons' churches have been 
 defended by force of arms by the canons. In Holland everything 
 has been laid waste. In Amsterdam, Deelst, Leyden, Vianen, 
 Culenborg and I beUeve in many others ; but I believe that 
 nowhere have they done worse than at Bois-le-Duc, although at 
 Valenciennes also things are very bad. 
 
 " On the 17th October some persons tried to break up the 
 Altars of the most Venerable Ssicrament and of the Blessed 
 Virgin Maiy in Antwerp. These were restored after a fashion 
 in the larger Church. On this occasion while the work of destruc- 
 tion was being carried out, the Count de Hoogstraten and two 
 burgomasters of the city accompanied by a miUtary force came 
 upon them, killing some and wounding others. They also arrested 
 several, six of whom were publicly hanged on the following day ; 
 
126 NON POSSUMUS 
 
 all the others, ten in number, are detained in custody. This 
 affair has given us no small hope since from the outbreak of the 
 disturbance we have heard of scarcely any justice being done in 
 the whole of Brabant. 
 
 " They say that the King is coming shortly but we know not 
 whether he has yet moved a step. We understand, however, 
 that soldiers are being enrolled in many places for the purpose 
 of putting a. stop to the rebeUion against his coming. In Brussels 
 there were not lacking those who asked for a minister of error but 
 owing to the enrolment of soldiers they met with such resistance 
 that they were unsuccessful. 
 
 " In Louvain we are flourishing as usual, except that we have 
 had to sacrifice a principle for a time in that the entire clergy are 
 in arms and take tirms according to their nationality in keeping 
 guard on account of the threats of those foreign heretics who now 
 call themselves Gueux as in France they are called Huguenots. 
 For, since they despaired of contaminating all the churches they 
 threatened to set fire to the city. But praise be to God, we have 
 suffered nothing hitherto except that for the past month we have 
 hired out of the public piirse eight soldiers whom we have allotted 
 to the promoter, twelve whom the city has added partly to the 
 magistrate and partly to its binrgomaster, and a furliier two 
 hundred soldiers of the city to relieve the clergy and citizens 
 in their daily watches. Notwithstanding this, however, every 
 seventh day we ourselves in equal numbers with the more 
 honourable citizens amongst the magistrates take our turn at 
 guarding the town hall. But the graduates and others of the 
 same dignity together with other citizens take their posts in twos 
 at the gates of the city to enquire and take down the names of all 
 who enter and leave the city. I am sending the bundle so late 
 to the Rev. Thomas because Mr. Nicolas and John Obit, through 
 whom they should have been sent, were in Ireland up till now, 
 whence they have returned a few days ago and they were unable 
 to tell me an5rthing certain of your return to the Archbishopric. 
 I have heard nothing so far of the help that the King's Majesty 
 is thought to have given to your countrjTmen for the prosecution 
 of their studies. Indeed it is no wonder nothing should be done 
 in the present difficult circumstances, urJess the Very Rev. 
 Conquenin should have it much at heart, which does not seem to 
 me very likely. Mr. Richard lately bursar of our College was 
 for a long time kept a prisoner in England and afterwards let 
 out of gaol, since when I have heard nothing of him. I hope that 
 your most Reverend & Illustrious Lordship has now long since 
 
NON POSSUMUS 127 
 
 returned to the Archbishopric and that you daily pour forth 
 
 your devout prayers for us to God to Whom from my heart I 
 
 recommend both myself and the calamity of the unfortunate 
 
 repubUc. 
 
 " Louvain 22 October An. 1526 
 
 (To the) Most Rev. & Illustrious the Rev. Rector of 
 
 the Seminary 
 
 {Los. MSS.. Bundle 1366). " (from) Mich. De Bay." 
 
 This letter is of melancholy interest to us now, when we consider 
 how many of the places mentioned therein are now only a heap of 
 ruins. What was done in Flanders and Holland was also done in 
 England. Mob law was engineered by the Gueux abroad and by the 
 Queen in England. There were many Catholics, however, who 
 remained staunch and who had the courage to make a stand for the 
 Faith. They were faced with spoUation, imprisonment, torture and 
 death ; but they risked all this rather than barter their birthright 
 The documents before me tell many a tale of heroic courage in the 
 face of the most terrible adversity. And not the least encouraging of 
 all those dark days is that which relates to the history of many of the 
 old and wealthy families, impoverished, imprisoned and done to 
 death for the love of a religion which they would not and could not 
 renounce. That religion was the sole motive for their opposition 
 to the state of things is proved by the fact that they lost everything 
 that the world values and also by their own statements. There 
 were many, who, preferring to avoid the horrors of confinement in 
 loathsome dungeons and unspeakable terrors that would await them 
 if they remained in England, fled from their country and sought 
 hospitality in France, Spain or Italy, in order that they might there 
 practise their religion in peace and safety. Dr. Storey was a notable 
 example of this. He fled to Holland, but was thence trapped on to 
 an Enghsh ship, conveyed to England, imprisoned and executed 
 close to the spot where now stands the Marble Arch, in London. 
 
 Thomas Copley was another example of these self-exUed English- 
 men for the sake of reUgion. In the year 1569, Copley was stiU in 
 England. It had not yet become impossible for him to remain 
 in his Mother Country, but the laws against Catholics were 
 becoming stringent and searching ; and he, like many another, 
 begun to feel that his friends were dangerous to him. William 
 More and he had been on very intimate terms, but their consciences 
 led them in opposite directions. Sir William was an ofi&cial 
 personage and his friend was obliged to give an account of his faith 
 to him. Copley wished that More should not be put in the sad 
 predicament of having to hand his friend over to the strong arm 
 
128 NON POSSUMUS 
 
 of the law, and on August 17th he wrote him a letter in which 
 he declines his invitation to stay the night with him, lest Sir William 
 should be suspected of partiahty. That letter reads as follows : 
 " After my very hearty commendations to yourself and good 
 Mrs. Moore, with lecke thcinks for the late curtis entertainment 
 I had at your house. These may be to let you understand that 
 where it pleased you to wish me to come unto your house 
 to-morrow night, as I did not then niean but to have accomphshed 
 that your gentle request, so, since upon farther advisement, I 
 think it better otherwise. For it may be that mine adversary, 
 seeing me to come the next morning with you and from your 
 house, would have you in some jealousy to be perhaps somewhat 
 favourable on my side, and thereby become less apt to be advised 
 by you, when you should speak truth and reason unto him ; 
 whereas now, pleasing himself (as I partly perceive) with some 
 conceipt, that you should not be very well affected toward 
 me, whereon (I know) he growndeth more hope, than on the 
 sufficiency of any good matter he can bring. I think it very 
 leekly he wiU be willing to be ruled by you, and the more easily 
 conceive reason at your hand. In which respect, I pray you 
 pardon my forbearing presently to repair unto your house. Your 
 loving and friendly mind toward me I know well enough and you 
 (I hope) know mine toward you, which (I protest) is such, as he 
 is not in this shire (besides them toward whom nature bindeth 
 me) whom I do more heartily love, or better like as of one that 
 in likeness of dispositions and affections of mind, I find so agreeable 
 to me. (Only one thing excepted wherein liberty of conscience 
 dutifully used, is in reason to be permitted to either of us, till 
 God otherwise dispose of our minds and judgments) as that I could 
 well find in my heart, to join with you some fast and enduring 
 knot even of brotherly love firmly to continue between us and 
 ours. 
 
 " I have sent you herewith an Italian song weU set to the lute, 
 with the dittie and treble pjirt thereof set out by itself for the 
 gentlewoman your daughter or your son, to sing unto the lute 
 agreable to the rest of the parts. I think you will like it well, if 
 you have it not already. If you have I wdll cause to be pricked 
 forth songs for her which I think you have not and such as shall be 
 well worth her travail in the learning. She and the rest of the 
 children do so well that they are worthy to have good music put 
 into their hands, for they will (I see) make good delving thereof. 
 
 " I have very excellent NeapoUtans of 3 parts. If Mr. 
 Pakington can set them forth to the virginals or lute, you shall 
 
NON POSSUMUS 129 
 
 have of the best of them, with all the staves of the ItaUan ditties, 
 for the young gentleman your son to sing the treble them, who, 
 I perceive, may handle them very well. And if I have any other 
 music or other thing that may please you or yours, you shall 
 command it. So fare well, good Mr. More, and I pray God with 
 all my heart to grant to you and yours, as I wish to myself and 
 mine. 
 " In haste, from Gatton this 17th of August A°. 1569. 
 
 " Your assured loving friend to the best of my small power 
 
 " Thomas Coppley. 
 " To the Right worshipful and my singular good friend Mr. William 
 More, Esquire. With speed." 
 
 {Los. MSS., Bundle of Letters, 1580). 
 It is strange to read these lines now that we know that these 
 pleasant meetings had ceased for ever. If they would sing Italian 
 melodies at Loseley, Copley shaU never hear them. Exactly three 
 months after the date of this letter, he is summoned to appear 
 before the Council and to give reasons why he should refuse to 
 subscribe to the Oath. His answer is as follows : — 
 
 " After right hearty commendations to you all, these may be 
 to let you understand that, finding the matter of an assembly 
 appointed this day very weighty, namely to such as are not 
 thoroughly resolved in conscience that way (and myself being 
 somewhat perplexed therewith) not in very good state of health 
 at this present, it may please such of you as shall like to subscribe, 
 to appoint me reasonable time to inform my conscience in that 
 matter, and at the day and place by you appointed, according 
 to the authority given in that behalf by the letter sent to us 
 from the Lords of the Queen's Majesty's Privy Council. I shall, 
 by God's grace, either with satisi&ed conscience, subscribe in your 
 presence according to the purpote of the said letters, or else make 
 unto my said Lords and others of the Privy Council such answer 
 as shall I trust, in reason content and satisfy their honours. 
 So heartily wishing you all well to do, I betake you to the good 
 tuition and keeping of the Almighty. From Gatton, this 
 17th November A. 1569. 
 
 " Your assured friend, 
 " To the right worshipful " Thomas Copley. 
 
 Sir Henry Weston, knight 
 high Sheriff of the County of Surrey, 
 to the Justices of the Peace of the said County 
 assembled at Leatherhead and to every one of them." 
 
 {Los. V. ix. n. 20). 
 
 10 
 
130 NON POSSUMUS 
 
 It is not always easy to see in these days how anyone of education 
 could have been misled as to a fundamental change in religion at 
 the time of Elizabeth. But the change was brought about with 
 such astuteness and so gradually that many were at first quite 
 perplexed as to what was lawful and what was unlawful. Thus at 
 the time of which we are writing it was not altogether evident 
 to everyone that mere bodily presence at a Protestant service was 
 wrong, especially if that attendance was forced. And so in a good 
 many cases deliberation became necessary, in others we see marked 
 hesitation, while finally a great many temporized, hoping against hope 
 for better times. We must remember how difi&cult it was for 
 Catholics to confer on such matters, more difficult still for them to 
 seek the advice of Catholic theologians and almost impossible that 
 there should be anj^thing in the nature of a Provincial Synod or 
 Council. We are not, therefore, surprised to find men of the 
 fortune and learning of Thomas Copley, asking for time to consider 
 their position ; but when the case had been seriously thought out, 
 there was no doubt left in the mind. Copley's defence as we find 
 it amongst the Losdey manuscripts, is illuminating. 
 
 " After my right hearty commendations to you all. For that 
 the true knowledge how God should be served, and the true 
 order of the Administration of the Sacraments was known, 
 practised, and established in the Church of God long before the 
 Act of ParUament was made whereunto I should now subscribe 
 and that the referring as it were of the original and true setting 
 forth thereof, to the said Act so lately made, should seem a great 
 derogation to the Christian faith, and a great slandour and 
 discredit to the Church of God, that the same should be so many 
 ages either ignorant how God should be served, or a false teacher 
 of his people (which cannot be, since the Apostle saith that the 
 same is columna et firmamentumveritatis); and because without 
 a faithless mistrust in God it may not (in my opinion) in word or 
 thought be doubted, that God (who being Truth itself) and 
 promising that He would be with his Church, not after fifteen 
 hundred years only, but omnibus diebus usque ad consum- 
 mationem saeculi, by all days to the world's end, and to instruct 
 the same into all truth, which words admit no intermission, 
 would contrary to that His divine promise, suffer such long and 
 general error and blindness in his Church as is by some imagined. 
 For these and divers other great causes (too many in a letter to 
 be rehearsed unto you), I cannot yet by any search find 
 sufficient matter to persuade me with safe conscience to that 
 which is at this present required of me, amongst others, I see the 
 
NON POSSUMUS 131 
 
 great danger of displeasure, restraint and much hindrance and 
 trouble, that is like hereby to grow unto one without the great 
 mercy and favour of my lords of the privy Council. Neither am 
 I so senseless or stony but that I feel the grief thereof, and gladly 
 would avoid the same and do with all my heart as others do, 
 being I know much wiser than myself, if I could do it without fear 
 of danger and by offense of God and my conscience, not being 
 persuaded in this point as some others perhaps be. Whereof 
 I most instantly require you all, if it may be, to grant me longer 
 respit for the informing of my conscience in this case. If you 
 cannot so do, then for my excuse of my not subscribing at this 
 present to send up even this my letter to my Lords and others 
 of the privy Council, whose honours I trust will, of their great 
 mercy and goodness, have favourable consideration of this my 
 doing, not proceeding (I protest before God), of any obstinacy 
 but only of mere fear to offend my conscience. And farther that 
 I might find this much favour and friendship at your hands as 
 that you would be contented for neighbourhood to afford here- 
 withall to my said Lords a few favourable lines from yourselves 
 in the favour of me your poor neighbour and loving friend, which 
 I doubt not should procure me more grace at their Lordships' 
 hands in this behalf than any mine own private suite can do. In 
 which your friendly doing, as by your charitable companion 
 therein appearing of your neighbour's affliction, you should 
 singularly please God and avoid from yourselves and others the 
 danger which the Apostle admonisheth you of in these words, 
 ' Peritur infirmus in tua conscientia frater propter quem Christus 
 mortuus etc. ; sic autem peccatis in fratres et percutientes 
 conscientiam coram infirmorum in Christum,' which sinning 
 against Christ were, as you see, dangerous to such as should 
 urge me to the offence of my conscience in this case. So shall I 
 herein have cause to acknowledge myself much beholding to 
 you all in general, and especially to such of you in particular as 
 I shall understand to be furtherers of this my reasonable suite. 
 As knoweth the Almighty, of whom I heartily wish unto you all 
 the love, fear, and true knowledge of Him, with prosperous 
 success in all your worldly affairs to his honour. XXIII. of 
 November 1569 : 
 
 " Your loving neighbour and assured poor friend, 
 
 Tho. Coppley. 
 " To S"^. Henry Weston, knight, high sheriff of the Co. of Surrey, 
 and to the Justices of the peace of the said Shire assembled at 
 Dorking, and to every of them." (Los. MSS., Vol. IX., n. 19). 
 
132 NON POSSUMUS 
 
 From this it is clear that what was uppermost in the mind of 
 Copley was the scandal that would be given by assisting, even 
 materially only, at heretical services. He never stayed to meet 
 the Magistrates, but fled to France, where he ended his days. 
 
 We must remember that for a period of thirty-one years, with a 
 short "respite of five years in Mary's reign, England had been 
 deprived of the teaching of CathoUc priests, and on the other hand, 
 erroneous doctrines had been spread broadcast by the so-called 
 reformers. Thus it was no wonder if even educated people were 
 sometimes fogged by specious arguments and difficult situations. 
 The supply of priests, which had been cut off by the Penal Laws, 
 had not yet been remedied. The Marian Clergy had been very nearly 
 all swept away into imprisonment or banishment, and the students 
 from abroad had not yet begun to flow into England. What will 
 make the matter more inteUigible is the fact that the very dif&culty 
 was felt for years after Copley had written this letter, and that 
 although from time to time the Pope had expressed the mind of 
 the Church on this matter, we find yet one more decision emanating 
 from Rome twenty-three years later. 
 
 It will interest the reader to see the document wherein this 
 decision was contained. I have copied it from the original in the 
 Public Record Ofiice. It is a letter from Cardinal Allen to the 
 Catholics in England. It runs as follows : — 
 
 The Indorsement. 
 " Charissimis in Anglia fra,tribus Londini vel ahbi. 
 
 " My dearest brethren and children, whom I love in the very 
 bowels of Christ. As the excessive troubles and pains and perils 
 that you suffer daily and hourly in that extreme heat of perse- 
 cution, gave me continual sorrow of mind, with aU possible 
 compassion, yea truly with incessant desire at our Merciful 
 Lord's hands, that I might dehver if it were possible and so 
 pleased His divine Majesty, you and your afflicted children with 
 an hundred deaths and lives of mine own. So on the other side 
 the daily intelligence and consideration of your notable patience 
 and constancy and fruitful labours in that harvest giveth me in 
 manner equivalent comfort and consolation ; with hope in God's 
 goodness, that we shall ere it be long, see an end of all those 
 miseries and Christ and the Church's enemies brought to 
 confusion. Our Brothers' blood makes forcible instance for the 
 same from the earth, and their souls from heaven with no less 
 efiicacy crieth out for the same. Doubt ye not my most sweet 
 
NON POSSUMUS 133 
 
 and faithful coadjutors and true confessors that our adversaries' 
 iniquities are now in God's sight near accomplished and at the 
 height. On the contrary side, the numbers of our Brethren that 
 are to suffer for His truth is near made up, and shortly to receive, 
 not only in the next, but in this world, lie worthy fruits of their 
 happy labours. God Almighty and AU-merciful wUl not suffer 
 long the rod of the wicked to he so heavily upon the lot of the Just, 
 neither let us be tempted more than by His Grace we shall be 
 able to bear, but will shorten these days of affliction for the 
 elect's sake. Comfort yourselves herein, my loving fellows, and in 
 the most Christian and glorious cause that ever God's priests 
 or people suffered in. We are ashamed here to sit ad sarcinas, 
 and see you in the fight and so bloody a combat, and we account 
 your cause a thousand times more happy and more meritorious 
 than ours. But this is God's ordinance and disposition of all 
 our actions and persons differently according to His will and 
 wisdom. And we that by His appointment stay yet here may 
 in good time have our turn, and in the meantime we succour you 
 and the cause with prayers, sacrifice, tears, sighs and groans 
 from the bottom of our hearts and with continual instance to 
 God and man for some relief of your miseries. Thus much I 
 write for my own comfort and yours and to discharge my heart 
 of the daily sorrows care and solicitude I have over you and your 
 afflicted flock, requiring you to whom these my letters may come 
 to make all good Cathohcs partakers of the same and of my 
 infinite desire I have to serve them even with my Ufe, expecting 
 continually good occasion to effectuate and accompUsh that which 
 you and they most desire. And having this commodity of 
 writing, carmot but require and advertise you, my loving 
 Brethren that be Priests of this one thing that I would have you 
 use great compassion and mercifulness towards such of the Layty 
 especially as for mere fear or saving of their family, wife and 
 children from ruins are so far only fallen as to come sometimes 
 to their Churches or be present at the time of their service, for 
 though it be not lawful to do so much nor in itself any ways 
 excusable, yet such necessity in that kind of men maketh the 
 offence less and more compassionable, yea and more easUy by 
 you to be absolved. And therefore be not hard nor rough nor 
 rigorous nor morose in receiving again and absolving them when 
 they confess their infirmities and be sorry for the same, and yield 
 some reasonable hope that they will hereafter stand more 
 strongly or have hope to have mean to escape and not to be 
 led into the Uke temptation by any moral shifts, which they may 
 
134 NON POSSUMUS 
 
 find and which the drcnmstances of the time by ceasing of the 
 persecution or otherwise may bring ; which mercy you must use 
 though they fall more than once, and though perhaps yon have 
 some probable fear that they will of like infirmity fall again 
 whereof yet we cannot be assured because God may give them 
 more strength wherein no more severity is to be required of the 
 penitent than in any other sins that be subject to the Sacrament 
 of Penance, and perhaps all circumstances well and discretely 
 weigjied. In all which matters that cannot be so well subjected 
 to certain rul^ you must use much wisdom, much diarity and 
 be assured that in most cases of this kind tntior est via miseri- 
 cordiae quam justitiae rigoris. Sed Deus dabit nobis inteHectum 
 in omnibus. Yet on the other side, you and all m%- brethren must 
 have great r^ard that you teach not nor defend that it is lawful 
 to commtmicate with the protestants in thdr prayers or service, 
 or conventicles where they meet to irrinister their untrue 
 sacraments ; for this is contrary to the practice of the Church and 
 of the holy Doctors in all ages; who never communicated or 
 allowed in any Catholic person, to pray tt^ether with Arians, 
 Donatists, or what other soever. Neither is it positive law of the 
 Church, for so it might be dispensed withall ujxjn some occasion, 
 but it is denied of God's own eternal law, as by many evident 
 arguments I could convince and it hath been largely pxived in 
 sundry treatises in our own tongue, and we have practised from 
 the beginning of our miseries. And lest either any of my 
 Brethren mi^t either mistrust my judgment, or be not satisfied 
 by such proofs as have been made therein, or myself beguiled 
 therein in my own conceipt, I thou^t only to take the opinion of 
 the best learned devines here, but to make all sure, I have 
 demanded the Pope's Holiness that now is his sentence, who 
 expressly told me that to participate with the Protestants either 
 by prayering with them or coming to their Churches or service or 
 such like, was by no means lawful or dispensable, but added 
 withall that such as of fear and weakness or other temporal force 
 or necessity should do it, ought to be gentiy dealt withall and be 
 easily absolved as beforesaid. This is his Hohness's express 
 will and mine opinion, in which I desire all my loving followers to 
 agree ut non sint in vobis schismata. And if any there which 
 cannot quiet his mind in the matter, send me word, and I will 
 take the pains to treat of the matter at large that they may see 
 thdr error. In the meanttme I hope this may serve for some 
 taste of my loving meaning towards you aD, and especially of the 
 continual care I have that jou be nnanimes in Domino. 
 
NON POSSUMUS 135 
 
 Remember me your loving father in Christ as you be all printed 
 in my very heart. Fare you well my sweet children. 
 " Rome this Xllth of December 1592 
 
 " By the hand of your dearest 
 
 " W" A. Card" 
 
 " It is notified also by certain intelligence unto aU Priests 
 that his Holiness being mindful of their Labours for God's church 
 and benefit of their country, sendeth them a Jubilee of within 
 three months after notice had they make a general Confession 
 either of their whole life, or of the time past since their last 
 genered confession which happily they may have made. No 
 other condition is intended, therefore it belongeth to everyone's 
 devotion to prepare himself for such benefit as he shall think 
 most effectual. 
 
 " Also that those who by his Holiness's immediate grant may 
 admit into the society of the Rosary may do the same without 
 any limitation of a particular altar but that the plenary indulgence 
 the first admission may be received wheresoever. 
 
 " And that there needeth no writing of names at aU but only 
 a bare admission without solemnity." 
 
 [State Papers, Vol. 243, n. 30). 
 
Chapter X 
 
 BRUISED REEDS 
 
 Thus did Catholics live in hopes of brighter days, trusting in Divine 
 Providence; but these days were to be delayed for centuries to 
 come. Many were the triads that came to test the strength of faith 
 and we must admit that the vast majority succimibed. There were 
 those who clung to the old Faith but had not the courage to face 
 the awful consequences of uncompromising fidelity and so they 
 stretched their consciences almost to breaking point, while not 
 infrequently using the Uberty they thus secured for the benefit of 
 the Catholic cause. The letter from Cardinal Allen, given above, 
 shows that the Church never countenanced such action. A notable 
 instance of this weak-kneed fidelity was that of the Earl of 
 Southampton. It is clear that he had in some extraordinary 
 manner satisfied himself that mere common prayer according 
 to the Service Book was not prohibited by any principles of religion. 
 At the same time he seenas at first to have had the determination to 
 remain staimch to the old Church ; in fact he remained in honour- 
 able confinement for three years, rather than subscribe to the 
 Articles of ReHgion. But although most of his confinement was 
 passed imder the guard of his friend and in the most comfortable 
 apartments of Loseley, this seclusion gradually worked upon him 
 and he gave way. But it would seem that he never became 
 convinced of the principles of the Reformation. It was the 
 subnaission of one who was afraid to do anything else. 
 
 The documents before us show him first of all in charge of 
 Mr. Becher in London ; but plague was ravaging the district and 
 it became necessary to move him to more healthy surroimdings. 
 No doubt this was owing to influence which was not lacking to the 
 noble Earl. It was in this house, however, that the Earl had 
 already shown a tendency to submit, for he had come to the common 
 prayer. Probably, therefore, hopes were entertained at this early 
 period that he would give way. The first letter that we see in the 
 Loseley Collection was written when it was decided to remove him 
 to the charge of Sir William More ; it runs as follows : — 
 
 "Aft. o. harty Com. Whereas upon some occasion the Queen's 
 maj. did of late appoint that the Earl of Southampton should 
 be committed into the custody of Mr. Becher Alderman of Lon. 
 
 138 
 
BRUISED REEDS 137 
 
 Forasmuch as her Maj. is not yet resolved upon his full liberty, 
 and yet understanding that the infection of the plague is somewhat 
 near unto the said Alderman's house, and that the said Earl is 
 not in very good disposition of health whereof her highness is 
 careful, hath therefore gratiously accorded that the said Earl shall 
 be removed from the said Alderman Becher's house and custody 
 and shall remain with you under your charge. We have therefore 
 (agreable to her Maj's pleasure herein) thought good to require 
 you to repair to Mr. Becher in Lon. and require of him to have 
 the saide Earl to be delivered unto you, for which purpose there 
 is a letter written unto him. And then to convey the said Earl 
 unto your house by Guildford, and there to remain under your 
 charge until her Maj. shall be pleased to determine for his further 
 liberty. 
 
 " Ajid for the manner how you shall keep him the same is meant 
 shall be in such sort as he is now with Mr. Becher, that is, to 
 have one or two servants to attend upon him in his chamber 
 without further conference with any other. And further as you 
 shall learn of Mr. Becher to have been proscribed unto him. 
 Which order we pray you to observe. And so fare ye heartily 
 well. From Oteland the 15th of July, 1570. 
 "Your loving friends, 
 
 " F. Knollys. Francis Croft. W. Cecill. R. Leycester. 
 E. Clynton. W. Howard. 
 
 " Postcript. It is meant that the expence of the said Earl shall 
 be at his own charge. 
 
 " To o^ very loving Friend William More, Esquire." 
 
 {Los. IV. n. 3.) 
 
 From this it is clear that his residence in both places of detention 
 at first, was made as comfortable as possible, as he was allowed 
 to keep two of his own servants. This was quite a general practice 
 at the time for prisoners of his sta,tion in life ; at least in the first 
 months of their captivity. We are not siurprised to find that the 
 Earl, while announcing his advent to his friend, expresses some 
 dissatisfaction at his enforced visit. 
 
 "Mr. More after my right hearty commendations I have by 
 this bearer my servant sent unto you the Council's letters, 
 whe^by you shall perceive that I am appointed to continue 
 with you for a time. I assure you your guest cometh with no 
 very good will as having rather to be at my new house if it 
 so pleased them. But since it is their pleasure otherwise, I am 
 glad they have placed me with so honest a gentleman and friend. 
 
138 BRUISED REEDS 
 
 And so desiimg yon to cx)me to-morrow that I were out of the 
 town I bid you farewell. 
 
 "With hearty commendations to your wife. From Lcmdon 
 the i6th of July, 1570. 
 
 "Your loving friend, 
 
 "H. SODTHAMFTON. 
 
 "To verj' loving friend 
 
 Mr. More give this." (Los. Vol. IV. n. 4.) 
 
 On the same day Sir William More recei\'ed the Alderman's 
 letter ofBciaUy informing him of the removal of his prisoner. It is 
 interesting to note that Southampton is provided with an equq)age 
 from his own stables. 
 
 "By this bearer ye shall receive the Ri^t Honourable the lords 
 of the G>uncil letter signifying to you the Queen's Maj's pleasure 
 and thdrs concerning the Ead of Southampton for to be with 
 you for a httle time as I well hope, these few lines I write to 
 advertise you that, God be thanked, our parish is clearer and 
 any that are near adjoining, but yet the last week being increased 
 24 persons in London of the plague my said lord was much 
 desirous to be out of the city and the Queen's Maj .and Coundl 
 having a care for him hath appointed as aforesaid and at your 
 coming I shall enlarge to you the further pleasures \rtien ye come 
 as My Lord doth hope 3^ will to-morrow to be gone on Tuesday 
 if it may please you to set your house at Lambeth where my L, 
 of Southampton's horses are ready e^ye so with my very hearty 
 Comm^ I bid you fare well. From my house in London this 
 Sunday morning the i6tii of July, 1570. 
 
 " Youis to command, 
 
 " Harry Bechek. 
 " To the worshipful his beloved friend 
 Mr. More, Near Guildford." {Los. Vol. I\". n. 5.) 
 
 We now hear of a Lord Montague of Cowdray. This man was 
 brother-in-law to the Earl of Southampton ; he also was a secret 
 Catholic. He was of a very remarkable famfly, descended from 
 an Anthony Browne, who was Standard Bearer in the time of 
 Hemy VII. Tbe writer of the following letters was a Sir Anthony 
 Browne, and created Lord Montague by Queen Mary. He^was one 
 of Mary's Privy Council, and his son, Anthony, died before him. 
 It is a family with many CathoKc cormectiorB. A grandson, 
 William Browne, of Lord Montague became a lay brother in the 
 Society of Jesus ; and a Sir Anthony Browne of Fusing, Norfolk. 
 
BRUISED REEDS 139 
 
 was also of this family. He was a secret recusant, although a 
 Magistrate. The family had many ramifications and the tree is a 
 large one. We find the name of Browne repeated frequently in the 
 lists of recusants indicted and convicted, which are kept at Loseley. 
 Many of the Brownes undoubtedly suffered much for their faith. 
 Francis Browne, for instance, and his wife Joan, are mentioned in 
 the lists as suffering fines and long terms of imprisonment. But 
 Lord Montague was not of this category. The following letter 
 to Sir William More evinces a very natural anxiety for Southampton. 
 
 " With my hearty commends Understand yesterday night 
 from my daughter tiiat the state of my L of Southampton with 
 you is but as before with Mr. Bercher. I thought it my part, 
 after his so many days abode there, to send to you, as well that 
 his L. may understand my care and desire to hear of his health 
 as also to know whether his L. would any thing further to be 
 by me done in his behalf. And so I wish you heartily well to 
 do. From my house at Cowdrey the 24th of July, 1570. 
 
 " Your loving friend, 
 
 " Anthony Montague. 
 
 " I would sooner have sent to my L. saving that I thought I 
 should have heard (before this) from you, the state and manner 
 of his committy unto you. 
 " To my loving friend 
 
 Mr. Wm. Moore Esquire." (Los. Vol. IV. n. 6.) 
 
 Showing his feverish anxiety he sends yet another letter to 
 Sir WiUiam More, which was as follows : — 
 
 " S^ I received a letter by the suffering for my L. of South- 
 ampton so send I one other to his L. open and by you to be 
 either deHvered or staid. I think long to hear of his delivery. 
 And now am willing his L. should be near where I mean to be 
 this week to spend. 
 
 " And thus with my hearty comm^. I bid you heartily farewell. 
 From my house at Cowdrey the 6th August 1570. 
 
 " Your loving friend, 
 
 " Anthony Montague. 
 " To my loving friend, 
 
 " Mr. Wm. Moore, Esquire." (Los. Vol. IV. n. 7.) 
 
 Soon More found it irksome to have the charge of Southampton ; 
 he was in fact his jailer and the irksomeness of this office was increased 
 by the fact that he was never relieved of duty. It is therefore 
 quite natural that Sir WilUam should do all he possibly could to 
 
140 BRUISED REEDS 
 
 escape from his task. Thus the following letter from a Member of 
 the Council was written with the object of shifting the responsibility. 
 
 " I have received your letter of the 8th of this present wherein 
 you write that you went to the court at Osterley to make humble 
 suite unto my Lords of the Privy Coun. to be discharged of 
 keeping the Earl of South., committed unto you by them. In 
 very deed when the matter was first moved at the Coun. boards, 
 I spake in your behalf what I could that he might not come unto 
 you, but my words prevailed not. My will was good at that time 
 as it shall be always if it may stand you in stead. And where 
 you write that the Earl being with you is a restraint of your 
 liberty, so as you can neither visit me (being in the country) 
 nor yet travel for the execution of the Commission which I sent 
 to Mr. Onslowe and Mr. Browne. For your good will to visit 
 me, I do most heartily thank you and do accept your good will 
 therein as much as if you had taken the travel upon yourself. 
 For the execution of the said Commission, although your presence 
 might further them ; yet having such occasion, you may be very 
 well spared the rather for that there are others sufficient to 
 perform the Queen's Majesty's expectations in that behalf. 
 
 " Touching the continual keeping of your house as well as 
 to avoid all conference with him out of your hearing, as to see 
 those letters which he doth receive or doth send. Therein you 
 do very well, for in those two points doth consist the greatest 
 part of your charge. I think you shall not greatly need to fear 
 his departure from you, he knoweth too well, the benefit that 
 groweth to her Majesty thereby. Thus with my hearty coram'. 
 I bid you fare well. At Blechiiigle this gth of August 1570. 
 " Your 1. friend 
 
 "W. Howard. 
 
 " I would you would cause the rest of the commissioners to 
 write imto what they have already done touching the same 
 commission. 
 
 " To my very loving friend Mr. WUliam Moore 
 " one of the Justices of peace. Surrey." (Los. Vol. IV. n. 8.) 
 
 As we have seen, there were many inconveniences for More in 
 consequence of this captivity of the Earl. Amongst others the 
 plague had by now spread to the counties and More was nervous 
 of its coming to his house. It is evident that he was in no way 
 pleased with Sir Harry Becher for shifting the responsibility of 
 his unwelcome guest to Loseley, and he darkly hinted at some 
 Machiavelian dealings in the Alderman's efforts to this end. 
 
BRUISED REEDS 141 
 
 Sir Harry writes the following epistle to justify his action. 
 
 " May it please your worship that I may advertise the same 
 now having occasion to send my present through Guildford 
 thought rather for good reasons than of necessity to write to 
 my L. of South, and not so to do but that I would your worship 
 should be privy thereof for the which purpose I have inclosed 
 his L. letter herein. And truth it is I wrote to the Honourable 
 Lords of the C. before my said L. departure from me that the 
 sickness was then and at that present incroached near to my 
 house then of long time before that it had been the wish was 
 through being in Cornell and Lombert Street where you 5 months 
 before no sickness of plague had been neither then nor in no other 
 place so near. Ever since I received their own letters that your 
 worship shall have my said L. from me, whereof I was glad for 
 that I saw his L. so fearful of the sickness that he was with fear 
 much disquieted. When I wrote your worship to put you out 
 of fear in coming for his Lordship that from the 3 Cranes to my 
 house the way was clear and the parish alleys where I did dwell 
 and all other places very near adjoining to my house, the which 
 was true and so was my letter also to the Hon. Coimcil. Although 
 might seem something repugnant the one to the other, but yet 
 in substance very true ; for as I wrote their honours the sickness 
 was incroached near to my house at that instant yet was it 
 not so near but that I wrote your worship was true also. 
 Although I have heard my writing had been otherwise somaried 
 but I trust your worship doth not take in ill part any thing of 
 the matter and so I pray you not to do. I am very sorry to hear 
 of so great sickness spread abroad in the Counties generally 
 in Essex, Kent, Sussex, and Sothem special near to London, 
 Middlesex and Hcirefordshire are not clear. God keep you and 
 yours and all your parts from the said sickness being a burning 
 ague but such as God be thanked very few doth die thereof even 
 so. With my very hearty commendations I take leave. 
 
 " Written from my house in London the 14th day of August 
 
 1570- 
 
 " Yours most assured 
 
 " Harry Becher. 
 " To the Right Worshipful 
 " his good friend Mr. More, Near Guildford, give." {Los. IV. n. 9.) 
 
 What different motives lead to acts of kindness ! Not able to 
 rid himself of his prisoner. More strives for his " enlargement " 
 and to this end he plots with Montague. Undoubtedly the motive 
 
143 BRUISED REEDS 
 
 that is given is More's love for the Earl and zeal for the Queen. 
 Montague falls in with the objects of More, as indeed we should 
 expect he would ; and he thus writes his appreciation to his 
 friend : 
 
 " With my right hearty comm^. I have perceived as well by 
 your letter to me as the copy of yours to my L. of Leycester the 
 care and desire you have to do my L. of South, good and procure 
 his L. enlargement. For the which as I am to give you my right 
 hearty thanks, so trust I, you will both friendly and faithfully 
 labour the end of the same which both my L. and I for him must 
 in honesty and reason always remember and seek to requite as 
 we shall now find cause in this his trouble. 
 
 " Thus I bid you heartily farewell. From my house at 
 Cowdray the 5th of September 1570. 
 
 " Your loving friend 
 
 " Anthony Montague. 
 " To my loving friend Mr. Wm. Moore Esquire." {Los. IV. n. 10.) 
 
 But, as we have seen in an earlier chapter, all are not friends of 
 More at Court. The noble Cecil is at hand. What game he may 
 now be playing under the eye of his Queenly patron we cannot say. 
 His noted zeal for the Queen's Majesty presents difficulties, and 
 Southampton should give a proof of his submission. 
 
 A pursuivant is sent with a letter from the Council. What oral 
 message this pursuivant is charged with we are not told. But we 
 can be quite certain that Cecil gave him plainly to understand 
 that he should have his eyes about him and then that he 
 should report anything worth knowing. The letter itself is very 
 short. (Los. Vol. IV. n. 11.) 
 
 " After our very hearty comm=. We have thought meet for 
 good considerations to require you to signify unto us by your 
 private letter, whether the E. of S., presently remaining in your 
 house, do come to common prayer or not, and in case he have 
 not so done already, then we require you as of yourself to move 
 and persuade him thereunto and of that he shall do or hath done 
 and shall answer thereupon we pray you to advertise us with 
 convenient speed. And so we bid you fare well. 
 
 " From Windsor the 23rd October, 1570. 
 " Your loving friends. 
 " W. North. F. Bedford. R. Leycester. W. Howard. 
 " F. Knollys. James Crofts. W. Cecill. Wa. Mildmay." 
 " To our very loving friend WUliam Moore Esquire." 
 
BRUISED REEDS 143 
 
 The above circumstance was speedily reported to Lord Montague 
 at Gjwdray, probably by one of "Somerset's servants. It gave him 
 cause for great anxiety and he feared it boded no good to his 
 kinsman. Accordingly he at once sent a messenger to Loseley 
 with the following letter : — {Los. Vol. IV. n. 12.) 
 
 " With my hearty comm^. I cannot a little marvel that my 
 L. of South, having dealt and written as lately you know he hath 
 no resolution followeth of his release. I fear a persuivant was 
 with you with letters touching him, whether of good or no, I 
 I know not more than that by the message my daughter had 
 cause to hope the best. If there appeared to you no Ukelihood 
 of his discharge, I pray you send me word by this bearer what 
 you think to the end his wife may stay no longer, but for discharge 
 of her duty. I make suite as she may. I trust and make 
 myself assured he hath not and doth not want the best means 
 to further him. And so bid you heartily farewell. From my 
 house at Cowdrey this last of October 1570. 
 
 " Yoxur loving friend 
 
 " Anthony Montague. 
 " To my loving friend Mr. Wm. Moore, Esquire. 
 
 As a result of the pursuivant's visit to Loseley the Earl was 
 summoned to the Council in order that he might there be questioned 
 and dealt with. The order was peremptory. 
 
 " After our heaty com'. These be to signify unto you that 
 the Queen's Maj's pleasure is you shall cause the E. of S. to be 
 brought unto Kingston by tomorrow night at the farthest, so 
 that he may be before us of her Highness's Coimcil on Monday 
 in the morning to the end that we may take such order with him 
 as her Majesty hath appointed. And so fare you well. From 
 Hampton Court the 6th of November 1570. 
 
 " Your loving friends 
 
 " R. Leycester. 
 
 " N. Cecill. 
 " To or. very loving friend WUham More Esquire." 
 
 (Los. Vol. IV. n. 13.) 
 
 I have not been able to find any report of the proceedings at 
 Kingston on that date. It is clear that CeciU was determined to 
 cause as much inconvenience to More as possible. The Earl's 
 answers we suppose were not satisfactory. He must still have 
 shown some backbone, for we hear no more of the matter till three 
 years after. 
 
144 BRUISED REEDS 
 
 In 1573 More once again attempts to be released from his task 
 — ^a task which has worked admirably in making a close prisoner of 
 the jailer himself. More has learnt, even in this his old age, how 
 to treat with respect the favourites that dwell at Greenwich. He 
 knows who it is that bars his way to perfect enjoyment. To Cecill, 
 therefore, he appeals : he makes his humble suite to this all- 
 powerful Minister. The matter has been maturely considered ; 
 it is of great moment to him. He writes a rough copy of two 
 letters, one is for Cecill alone, the other for the whole|Council. 
 It is these rough copies that are kept at Loseley. 
 
 " Mr. Secretary. My duty imto your honour remembered. 
 For as much as the E. of S. hath of long time remained in my 
 charge whereby I have been inforced ever since not to depart 
 from my house, what occasion of business soever I had, and am 
 driven still to continue in that order on letters by your honour's 
 good means I may be relieved thereof I am bold now to be an 
 humble suitor to you therein that by your help I may be delivered 
 of this my charge. 
 " To Mr. Secretary CeciU for the E. of S. [No date.] " 
 
 {Los. Vol. IV. n. 14.) 
 
 That is the first letter for Mr. Secretary only, it is evidently a 
 personal appeal. The following sets forth at greater length reasons 
 which wiQ appeal to the Council assembled. In the foregoing it 
 was only necessary to satisfy Cecill that More had suffered sufii- 
 cently. We give the letter, as it was read in Council : — 
 
 " To the LL of the Council — My duty unto your honourable 
 L. humbly remembered. It may please the same to be adver- 
 tised immediately after the E. of S. came into my charge I 
 signified unto hun that usually I had common prayer twice 
 every day in my house at the which I would wish his L. to be. 
 Whereunto he answered me, that since he was restrained of his 
 liberty in my house he had no disposition to come out of his 
 chamber to prayer, but privately to occupy himself there in 
 prayer, thinking it to be no great difference to do the one or the 
 other. And therefore desired me to think that he did not absent 
 himself from the same as of one that contemned the service for 
 not only he had usually common prayer in his own house, but 
 also at his being the Court he did there frequent the same, and 
 so requested me therewith to be satisfied. Within short time 
 after I declared unto him that since through his remaining with 
 me I was inforced so to keep home as I nor my family could be 
 at any service abroad, I did determine to have one well learned 
 
BRUISED REEDS 145 
 
 to instruct them one day in my house, of the which I thought 
 better to give him knowledge, before, than upon the sudden 
 to move him to come unto the same. 
 
 " He answered me that since I was so determined, he would 
 willingly be by ; and so, at the time appointed, he came and 
 stayed the service, from the beginning to the end ; and lately 
 I again declared to his Lor. that I minded to do another service 
 in my house, to which he said he would willingly hear whensoever 
 I would. And now according to your L. command, signified 
 unto me by your letters, I eversince moved him to come unto 
 the common prayer, using such persuations as I could to lead 
 him thereunto. Whereunto he answered me that he had absented 
 ^ himself from the service for no other respect than before declared, 
 and that since I did so earnestly urge him thereunto he would 
 willingly be present at it, and so came that day into parlour 
 where common prayer was present at the service. 
 " To the Lords of the Councel 
 " for the Earl of South." {Los. Vol. IV. n. 15.) 
 
 Mr. CecUl was evidently partly softened. He took some steps 
 and answered not altogether unhopefuUy ; so Sir William drafted 
 yet one more letter to be sent post haste to the Earl of Leicester. 
 It runs as follows : — 
 
 " My duty unto y'. hon. L. remembered. It may please the 
 same to be advertised that my L. of S. says he had understand 
 what success the earnest suite of your L. and of others, lately 
 had to the Queen's Most Excellent Majesty for his enlargement, 
 is fallen into that heaviness and pensiveness of mind as that I 
 fear it will either breed in him some present sickness or some great 
 inconvenience hereafter. I have used the best persuasions I 
 can to stay him from the same but it Uttle prevaileth, and his 
 answer ig, it albeit his restraint of liberty is very painful unto 
 him, because he doubteth the same to be such discomfort to my 
 Lady his wife as may be to her great harm ; yet the indignation 
 and displeasure of her highness, which, he thinketh, vehemently 
 conceived against him, because he saith his friend's earnest 
 labour unto her grace in his behalf can take no better place, 
 doth so far pass the other in grief of mind unto him as that his life 
 seemeth to him very tedious.* Of which I thought it my duty 
 to advertise your L. because I perceive his hope of qualification of 
 
 * Aad yet contentedly submitting himself to that straight edge prescribed 
 by your L. and others of her Grace's most honourable privy Counsel uRto me. 
 
 11 
 
146 BRUISED REEDS 
 
 the queen's Maj. displeasure against him resteth chiefly in you, 
 by whose good care if he may effect the same it shall not only 
 be greatly to his comfort but also bind him in honour to be at 
 yr. commandment during his hfe. 
 
 Indorsed. To the Right Worshipful and my very 
 friend Mr. Robert Cresinell, Esquire. 
 [The Earl of Leycester?] For the 
 keeping of the said L. of S. show of. 
 
 (Los. Vol. IV. n. 15.) 
 
 Things are moving. What is moving, then, we wonder ? In 
 those da.ys when the mancia was so powerful — we almost suspect. 
 But the thing must be done gently. Southampton has come to 
 common prayer. Consequently that has made it easier. Further 
 he is " fallen into that heaviness and pensiveness of mind as there 
 is fear it will either breed in him some present sickness or some great 
 inconvenience hereafter." Hence his health is seriously jeopardised. 
 The Council seemed greatly mollified. He may call on his mother, 
 so says Burghley in the following letter to More : — 
 
 " After my hearty coms. These are to let you understand that 
 the Q. Maj. is well contented and pleased that the E. of S. may 
 repair unto my Lady his mother in your company at such times 
 as he shall require, or my said Lady shall desire tiie same during 
 the time of her Ladyship's sickness. So fare you heartily well. 
 From the Court the 3rd of May 1573. 
 
 " Your loving friend 
 
 " W. Burghley. 
 " To my loving friend 
 " Mr. More esquire." (Los. Vol. IV. n. 16.) 
 
 Now the whole Council takes cognisance of the submission of the 
 Earl and gives its sanction to a little more hberty. Note, however, 
 that More must still be in attendance, whether the Earl visit " my 
 Lady his wife," or go sometimes abroad for " taking the air," 
 or " repair sometimes to an house of his in Wapping, which now 
 is in building." 
 
 "After our hearty coms. AVhereas upon the honourable 
 submission of the E. of S. the Qus. Maj.' gracious pleasure was, 
 that he should be set at more hberty, her highness hath made 
 special choice of you with whom he might for the time remain, 
 till some fiuther order be taken, which we have thought good 
 to signify unto you, desiring you as well to permit unto him the 
 access of my Lady his wife, his other friends and servants, which 
 
BRUISED REEDS 147 
 
 shall repair unto him, as otherwise suffer him to go some times 
 abroad with them, for taking the air, so that it be with your 
 liking, and in your company. And hereby we mind not to charge 
 you in any respect with his diet, or otherwise in any sort, but that 
 he either bear them himself, or see you well satisfied and con- 
 tented, as to his estate and in right appartaineth. And for that 
 he hath desired to have Hberty to repair sometimes to an house 
 of his in Wapping, which now is in building ; her Maj. is very 
 well pleased that he may now and then do so, so that it be in 
 your presence and company, and that he return to your house 
 the same night again. 
 
 "And so desiring you hereof not to fail, we will you right heartily 
 fare well. From the Star Chamber the fifth of May 1573. 
 
 " Your loving friends 
 " W. BuRGHLEY. E. Lyncoln. . T. SUSSEX. R. Leycester. 
 " T. Smith. R. Sadler. WA. Mildmay. 
 "To or. loving friend Mr. Moore."- (Los. Vol. IV. n. 17.) 
 
 Two months later More is made once more to feel a free man. 
 His guest prisoner is to be given in charge of his father-in-law — 
 not yet, however, to be in complete enjoyment of liberty. But it 
 is the preliminary to emancipation. 
 
 The Lords of the Council write as foUows to Southampton : — 
 " After o. h. coms. to your L. the Queen's Maj. is well pleased 
 and contented that you shall remain at Cowdray with our very 
 good the Viscount Montague, your father-in-law. And further 
 at your and your friend's earnest request is also contented that 
 your Lordship may repair to your house which is building in 
 such sort as you did when you were at Mr. More's provided always 
 that by reason of the distance of the places, ye cannot well 
 return in one day, ye do not by this permission remain there 
 above one night, till her Maj 's farther pleasure shall be known to 
 the contrary. And this shall be your L. and Mr. More's sufficient 
 warrant on that behalf. And so we bid you right heartily fare 
 well. From Greenwich the 14th of July 1573. 
 " Your loving friends 
 " W. Burghley. T. Sussex. F. Bedford. 
 R. Leycester. F. Knollys. T. Smyth. 
 
 " To or very good Lord the 
 E. of South." . 
 "This is the true copy of her Majesty's Councel's letter to 
 me directed. 
 (Los. Vol. IV. n. 18.) " W. Southampton." 
 
148 BRUISED REEDS 
 
 What wonder that Southampton should be grateful to his erst 
 while jailer. He is beholden to him for much ; nay, both More 
 and his wife have been the Earl's friends and saved him from ruin. 
 
 What manner of counsellor Lady More has been to her husband 
 in aU these circumstances we may imagine. The Earl's wife writes 
 as follows to Lady More : — 
 
 " Good Mrs. More, I send this bearer to bring me word from 
 you how my httle mall came unto you and how she hath past 
 the greater part of her very journey. I doubt not of yoiu" over 
 great care of her while she rests in your hands. My only desire 
 is to hear of her safe coming unto you, when she hath rested with 
 you an whole day I pray you let her be sent hence not so far in 
 any place till she come to me. My L. my father and my L. also 
 do look for her tomorrow if she came try on yester night if not 
 till this night, then try on Saturday at the farthest. I send your 
 good husband and you ten MI commendations with no less thanks 
 for aU the great courtesties which for my part I acknowledge 
 myself to have received at your hand for the which I rest your 
 debtor, ready in good will to requite it when any occasion shall 
 be offered. Farewell Mrs. More with all my heart this I present 
 Thursday. 
 
 " Your assured loving friend 
 
 " W. Southampton. 
 
 " My L. sends his most hearty commends, unto your husband 
 and you, and would himself have written unto him but this 
 night he hath been very sick and is now a bed not well. Good 
 Mrs. Polsted I must not forget to salute in most hearty manner 
 and do wish me with you every day an hour or two. 
 " To my very friend Mrs. More 
 
 at Loseley — ^give this." (Los. Vol. IV. n. ig.) 
 
 The Earl's gratitude may well be conceived. However a happy 
 event has taken place at Cowdray ; it is announced at once to 
 Loseley in the following terms : — 
 
 " After my most hearty comms. both to you and to your 
 good wife, although it is so happed by the sudden sickness of 
 my wife we could not by possibility have her present as we 
 desired, yet have I thought good to impart unto you such comfort 
 as God hath sent me after all my long troubles, which is that 
 this present morning, at 3 of the clock, my wife was delivered 
 of a goodly boy (God bless him) the which, although it was not 
 without great peril to them both for the present, yet now, I 
 
BRUISED REEDS 149 
 
 thank God, both in good state. If your wife will take the pains 
 to visit her we shall be mighty glad of her company. And so 
 with my hearty comms. to your son Polsted and his wife, and to 
 good Mr. Sounder, if he be with you, I end for this time, bidding 
 you heartily farewell. From Cowdray, this present Tuesday 1573. 
 
 " Your assured friend 
 
 " H. Southampton. 
 " To my assured friend 
 Mr. WilUam More, Esquire, Losly, give this." 
 
 {Los. Vol. IV. n. 20.) 
 
 This goodly boy was Shakespeare's Adonis, the Earl was the great 
 patron of the poet and his close friend. 
 
 The joy-bells are set ringing. Liberty at last. The Earl 
 journeys abroad — but in the company of his father-in-law. 
 
 " Although I have lately divers ways pestered your house 
 yet since your bequest is so I mind (God willing) with my wife 
 to be with you in our journey towards London on Tuesday next 
 ensuing and my brother Anthony Browne and his wife in my 
 company, my Lord Montague upon the occasion not journeying 
 with us. And so with my very hearty comms. to your good 
 wife and yourself, I bid you right heartily farewell. From 
 Cowdry, the first of November 1573. 
 
 " Your assured friend 
 
 " W. Southampton. 
 
 " I pray you recomemnd me heartily to your son and daughter 
 Polsted and to good Mr. Soundar and also that you will do so 
 much as send for your glasier and tell him that now I am ready 
 for him at Dogmersfield and if he cannot presently serve my turn 
 I must provide some other for that some part of my house must 
 be forthwith glased before the frost, and my glass and all other 
 things are there ready. 
 " To my loving friend Mr. WiUiam More, 
 
 Esquire, give these at Losley." {Los. Vol. IV. n. 21.) 
 
 The last of the letters dealing with this imprisonment announces 
 to us the end of sufferings — sUght though they were — for the noblest 
 of causes. Southampton is free. But what is the value of that 
 freedom ? The mind is now more chained, the will more tortured 
 than it could have been in dungeons or iron fetters. It stands to 
 reason that the convictions of a hfetime were not changed by mere 
 external compulsion. We do not read of a single argument that 
 
150 BRUISED REEDS 
 
 could aflect the mind. Hence time alone could obliterate the 
 memories of lessons learnt in early childhood ; and we know that 
 the sympathies of these famihes remained always Catholic. It 
 must not be imagined that the Catholic Church encouraged her 
 children, under any circumstances, while remaining secretly of the 
 fold to practise pubhcly the religion of the State. True, indeed, 
 priests said Mass at Cowdray and in Southampton House ; true, 
 priest hunts were often made in these places ; true, also, Catholics 
 congregated there in the silent hours of early dawn for the Divine 
 Sacrifice ; but never could either Lord Montague or the Earl of 
 Southampton communicate with the faithful there assembled ; 
 never could they receive absolution as long as they persisted in the 
 overt act of apostacy. 
 
 How many thousands of such bruised reeds were there in England 
 at that time ? We know of great numbers. The wealthy Catholics 
 were able for a time to put off the period when they should have 
 to make complete sacrifice of all they possessed rather than betray 
 their faith : their wealth, in many cases, gave them respite ; they 
 paid heavily for their liberty untU they had no more to pay. 
 
 But the poor, what of them ? There was little opportunity 
 afforded them of choice. They were brow-beaten into subjection, 
 or hurried away into the common gaols, which thus became greatly 
 overcrowded. Little wonder if, aitei a very brief space of four 
 years from the date of the last of the above letters, in the whole of 
 England and Wales there were at liberty no more than one thousand 
 three hundred and sixty-eight known Cathohcs, of whom thirty- 
 seven were priests.* 
 
 ♦ Public Record Office, Vol. iig. No. zo. 
 
 Tabulated list of Catholics and Priests in England and Wales. Date 1577, 
 December 30th. 
 
Chapter XI 
 
 THE SEMINARY PRIESTS 
 
 " A Warrant to apprehend Peter Renellard a French priest 
 now or late serving the cure of Peperharow in Surrey. 
 
 " We will and commaund you in the Quenes name bie vertue 
 of her highnes Comission for matters eccliasticall to us and others 
 directed that furthwth upon receipt hereof you doe apprehend 
 and attache or cause to be apprehended and attached Peter 
 Renellard be5mge a frenche priest nowe or late serving the cure 
 of Peperharrow wthin the countie of Surreie. And that there- 
 upon you sende him to warde to Guildford in the saide Countye 
 there to remaine prisoner at or comaundment, untill he shall be 
 examined bie us in matters wch shall be objected against him, 
 and to be ordered bie us or anie of us in that behalf, whereof 
 faile ye not as ye will aunswer to the contraire at yor pill. From 
 Winchester the XXVth dail of August 1571. 
 
 " Your loving f rends 
 " P. WiNTON 
 
 " John Ebden 
 "W. Onctoy 
 
 " F. KiNGESMILE 
 
 " Endorsed B. Wynchester 
 
 " To all Justices of peace maiors Bailiffs, constables and all 
 ther the Quenes mats ofiQcers and subjiects wthin the countie 
 of Surrey aswell wthin UbUes as wthoute, and especially to the 
 worshipfuU Mr. WiUiam Moore Esquire of the said county and 
 to eyerie or any of the Council." (Los. Vol. V. n. 7.) 
 
 Bray indorsed this letter saying : — " There is no such name in 
 the list of Rectors." 
 
 What Peter Renellard was really doing at Pepperharrow remains 
 a ms^tery to this day. I have searched in vain at the Record Office 
 and elsewhere for his name. Did he escape to the Continent 
 or did he remain in England under some assumed name ? We 
 shall probably never know in this world. But there were such 
 cases of priests serving for a time unmolested some secluded country 
 cure ; then conforming, then again repenting of such apostasy and 
 
 161 
 
153 THE SEMINARY PRIESTS 
 
 their names disappearing from the calendar. But this state of 
 things could not last long, the hunt was hot in pursuit and the 
 hounds were many. In 1572 William Howard sent a letter to the 
 magistrates summoning a meeting at Reigate in order that they 
 might discuss how best to round up the fugitives in Surrey. 
 
 {Los. Vol. V.) 
 
 " W. Howard about a Commission for fugitives in Surrey, to 
 meet at his house in Reigate to consider what should be done. 
 
 " Mr. Browne, I have received the Queen's Majesty's Com- 
 mission under the great seal of England, touching fugitives in 
 the county of Surrey. In which com. Mr. Weston, Mr. Baron 
 Birche, Mr. More, Mr. Agmondeshanun and you are joined with 
 me. I purpose (God wiUing) to be at my house at Reigate upon 
 Friday next where I would most willingly have you aU, to consider 
 of the contents of the same Com. and thereupon to proceed 
 accordingly. I pray you therefore find some means to send word 
 hereof unto Mr. Weston, Mr. More, Mr. Agmondeshanun and 
 Mr. Birche (if he be near at home) and if they be with rae at my 
 house upon Monday next, and then we wUl confer together what 
 is best to be done. And so with commendations I bid you 
 fareweU. From the Court this Monday morning the Vllth of 
 April 1572. 
 
 " Your loving friend 
 
 " W. Howard." 
 
 No time was lost — lists were at once drawn up of all her Majesty's 
 subjects in the various counties. Every parish was searched. 
 The churchwardens in each parish were made responsible for this 
 work. Every man, woman and child was questioned as to his 
 beUef. Absentees from Church were asked to give a reason of 
 their absence. Obstinate truants were reported to the Magistrates, 
 were summoned before them, and if refractory were fined, later on 
 imprisoned. No one could long escape this inquisition. As I have 
 said, not alone the rich but the poor were canvassed in this way ; 
 neither wealth nor poverty reUeved a man from persecution. Many 
 withstood the onrush of this tide of oppression — ^so many indeed 
 that the prisons very soon overflowed — as we have seen, even into 
 the houses of the gentry who were unsuspected of partiality to the 
 old faith. The condition of these prisoners was wretched in the 
 extreme. Later in this ~*vork we shall have occasion to say some- 
 thing a:bout them. 
 
 Just when Southampton Was regaining his liberty, his wife and 
 Montague's were espousing the cause of a " poor old woman, one 
 
THE SEMINARY PRIESTS 153 
 
 Parkins," who was detained in the White Lion. She had been sent 
 there by the Bishop of Winchester and had already been a long time 
 in prison. Neither her great age nor her poverty had saved her 
 from this rough usage. 
 
 {Los. Vol. V. n. I.) 
 
 " Good Mr. Moore, Whereas at your last being here we moved 
 you touching an old poor woman, one Parkins committed long 
 since to the White Lion, by my Lord of Winchester, unto whom 
 we both would have gladly have been sutors for her enlargement ; 
 considering her age and poor estate : for as much as we cannot 
 have convenient access unto his L. and knowing that you have 
 sundry times occasion of repair unto him, we have thought good 
 to desire you in our behalf to be a means unto his good Lordship 
 for the poor woman, as that she may (for the respects aforesaid) 
 receive, by his charitable favour, easement in these her great 
 years, of this long and overchargeable imprisonment wherein 
 siurely my L. shaU do a charitable deed, and we have cause to 
 think ourselves much beholding to his L. as also to you being a 
 good mean therein. And so with our hearty' commendations 
 unto you, and to good Mrs. Moore, we bid you right heartily 
 farewell. 
 
 " From Cowdery the 26th of July 1573. 
 
 " Your lo\'ing friends 
 " M. Southampton 
 " Magdalen Montague." 
 
 That is all we know of this poor woman. 
 
 The smoking flax shelters many dying embers, and these dull 
 Sparks, unseen by the official eye, form the means of rekindling a 
 whole nation with the Ught of faith. It is a vain and foohsh notion 
 with which minds become sometimes obsessed that even in a land 
 where autocracy holds sway it is possible to extinguish entirely the 
 light of faith. Those who deceive themselves in this way leave 
 out of count the in-born divinity of God's church, her mission to all 
 nations, her universality. 
 
 As in the dim ages of long ago the light dawned to this country 
 from far-off Rome, so now these smouldering embers must needs 
 be rekindled to a bright flame of all-sacrificing charity by that centre 
 of supernatural faith. 
 
 Assuredly it is only a Divine Church that could have withstood 
 the shock sustained in the sixteenth century. The Catholic 
 Church not only withstood this shock but emerged from it more 
 
154 THE SEMINARY PRIESTS 
 
 glorious than ever before. When enemies arise against religion 
 it is time to find a means of combating the evil. The Catholic 
 Church has always considered that Our Lord placed in the Priest- 
 hood the great means whereby the flock of Christ should be fed 
 with the Sacraments and Holy Doctrine, and that the learning and 
 piety of the faithful will be largely measured by the leeiming and 
 piety of the clergy. Cut off this source, and the lambs of Christ die 
 for want of the spiritual waters of Divine Grace. 
 
 Hence at once a movement was set on foot to bring to perfection 
 the means at hand for the education of missioners for England, 
 and funds were collected so as to establish other colleges and to 
 enable students to be trained for the work that had to be done. 
 
 There were already on the Continent two schools- of learning : 
 the University of Douai and a College at Rheims. Both were the 
 result of the energies of Dr. Allen and priests had been educated at 
 Douai and sent on to England ; thus the flow being continued. 
 But it was recognised that this was altogether inadequate for the 
 needs of the time. The Marian clergy were aU but some thirty-seven 
 in prison and those who were stiU at large were becoming incapacitated 
 through sickness and old age, intensified by the extreme privations 
 of their lot. In the pre-reformation days the clergy had been trained 
 in a great many colleges, some universities, many monastic schools 
 here in England and abroad. The Catholic Church was deprived 
 of all these centres of education in this land and those which 
 remained abroad were in many instances impoverished by the wars 
 and religious upheavals of that sixteenth century. 
 
 The energy of Dr. William Allen,* after created Cardinal, is never 
 to be forgotten in connection with the work of sending missioners 
 to this country. An interesting document kept in the Archives 
 of the Archdiocese of Westminster gives us a brief account in 
 the following words of the establishment of Douai College : — 
 
 " On Dr. William Allen's return from Rome (a.d. 1568), 
 whither he had been on a pilgrimage, he with two professors of 
 Douai who were his fellow pilgrims, resolved to gather the English 
 exiles into the University of Douai, then recently founded by 
 the King of Spain, in order that they might practise their reUgion 
 and pursue their studies under collegiate discipline." 
 
 • The following account is taken from the Catholic Encyclopedia : 
 
 " William Cardinal Allen bom in England, 1532 died in Rome i6th October 
 1594. He was the 3rd son of John Allen of RossaU, Lancashire, and at the 
 age of 15 went to Oriel College, Oxford, where he graduated B.A. in 1550, and 
 was elected fellow of his College. In 1554 he proceeded M.A., and two years 
 later was chosen Principal of St. Mary's Hall, For a short time he also held 
 
THE SEMINARY PRIESTS 155 
 
 Dr. Allen met with serious difficulties, chief amongst which was 
 that of obtaining the money needful. It was impossible for the 
 majority of those who were likely to present themselves as candidates 
 for the priesthood to contribute much towards their maintenance. 
 However, as Father William Holt tells us in the document I have 
 just quoted : " Notwithstanding these hindrances, Allen, casting 
 all his care upon God, and buoyed up by the marvellous and almost 
 unlooked for charity and encouragement of certain holy souls, 
 persevered in his purpose, and with the approval and confirmation 
 of His Holiness St. Pius V. opened the English College of Douai, 
 A.D. 1569. During the first years his students were few and owed 
 their scanty subsistence to the benefactions of certain Abbots in 
 the neighbourhood of Douai and other good people, while Allen, 
 who was one of the Regius Professors of the local university, cast 
 
 a canonry at York, for he had already determined to embrace the ecclesias- 
 tical state." 
 
 On the accession of Queen Elizabeth, he remained most firmly attached to 
 the old rehgion ; he resigned all his preferments and in 1561 he left the 
 country and took refuge in Louvain. 
 
 " The following year, however, we find him back in England, devoting 
 himself, though not yet in priest's orders, to evangelizing his native country. 
 His success was such that it attracted notice and he had to flee for safety. 
 For a while he made himself a missionary centre near Oxford, where he had 
 many acquaintances, and later, for a time he sought protection with the 
 family of the Duke of Norfolk. In 1565 he was again forced to leave 
 England, this time, as it turned out, for good. He was ordained priest at 
 Mechlin shortly afterwards. The three years Allen spent as a missioner in 
 England had a determining effect on his whole Ufe. For he found every- 
 where that the people were not Protestant by choice, but by force of 
 circumstances, and the majority were only too ready, in response to his 
 preaching and administrations, to return to Catholicity. " 
 
 At the request of King Philip of Spain, he was created Cardinal in 1587. 
 In the year 1589 his royal patron nominated him to the Archbishopric of 
 Mechlin ; but, for some reason which has never been satisfactorily explained, 
 the nomination, although publicly allowed to stand several years, was never 
 confirmed. He resided in the English College, Rome, from the year 1579 up 
 to the time of his death in 1594 ; and he was buried in the chapel of the Holy 
 Trinity adjoining the college. 
 
 Dr. Allen's energies on behalf of the seminaries and his efforts to bring back 
 his countrymen to the faith of their fathers won universal approval until he 
 espoused the cause of Spain. In this he lost the sympathy of by far the 
 majority of English Catholics. In the course of time he became deeply 
 convinced that Ms suffering brethren and children in the land of his birth and 
 education should be succoured by force of arms and that a holy war should be 
 preached against the aristocrats who scourged the faithful so mercilessly. An 
 exhortation to take up arms in connection with the proposed Spanish invasion 
 was printed at Antwerp and issued in his name. But it proved abortive : 
 not even for an AUen, revered though he was by all Catholic sons of the 
 Realm, would Englishmen seek to rid themselves of an intolerable yoke by 
 selling their nation to the foreigner. 
 
 The Cardinal was a distinguished man of letters, and during his life he 
 published many works in defence of the Catholic Church, 
 
156 THE SEMINARY PRIESTS 
 
 his stipend into the common fund and fared like the others. As the 
 number of the students increased, whUe certain benefactors began 
 to fail, Allen looked about him to find some staple source of income. 
 His chief hope was in our most holy Lord Gregory XIII." 
 
 Like his illustrious and most holy namesake and predecessor 
 Pope Gregory required no oratory to fill him with a spirit of zeal 
 for the conversion of the Angles. The Pope immediately offered 
 substantial help, and a monthly subsidy of one hundred crowns was 
 presented by him, beginning from April 5th, 1575, and later in 
 1579 this was increased by another fifty crowns per month. The 
 hospital of the EngUsh pilgrims at Douai was then converted into 
 a college. Father WiUiam Holt goes on to tell us that the zeal of 
 Dr.~ Allen led him to other foundations, and that he secured the 
 sympathy of the King of Spain who granted lavish endowments for 
 the estabUshing of two other seminaries in his own kingdom : 
 ValladoUd in the year 1590, and the other at Seville in the year 
 1592, and one more in France at St. Omer in 1593. 
 
 (The above extracts are translations of the Rev. Dr. Knox. 
 I have taken them from the Records of the EngUsh Province, 
 S.J., Vol. VII., p. 1239) 
 
 It was in 1578 that the Seminary at Rheims was established, 
 again through the energy of Dr. Allen, and in the following year, 
 1579, th^ Hospice for English pilgrims in Rome, near the Tiber, 
 was converted by Gregory XIII. into a College for EngUsh students. 
 Later the CoUeges of St. Luca and Lisbon were founded. Many 
 of our CathoUc people here in England contributed of their wealth 
 and of their poverty towards this noble work, and very soon there 
 was a stream of young men going out from their fatherland to one 
 or other of these coUeges, thence after years of the most careful 
 training, to return to a work of love, but extreme peril. 
 
 The money coUected was very soon sufficient not only for the 
 estabUshment of these Colleges, but overflowed so much as to form 
 a sinking fund for the reUef of many poverty-stricken CathoUcs 
 who fled for peace and protection to the Continent. Father Henry 
 Tichboume, S.J., wrote to Father Thomas Darbyshire who was 
 then at Pont-a-Mousson, in 1598, telling him of iiie hopeful out- 
 look for cathoUcism in England, and attributing this to the 
 energetic zeal of the Supreme Pontiff Gregory XIII. and to another 
 cause which he describes as foUows : — " The second support of 
 this hope is the continual confluence of the rarest and best wits of 
 our nation to the seminaries and their Constance in foUowing 
 their mission, and procuring to be qualified for their return." 
 
 This is the more marvellous, he teUs us, on account of the supreme 
 
THE SEMINARY PRIESTS 157 
 
 severity of the laws which for ten or twelve years have now been 
 carried into rigorous execution. He remarks the consoling fact 
 that, whereas before these penal laws were published, we had but 
 two seminaries, and those but indifferently furnished with persons 
 and provisions, since that time we have eight, one in Rome number- 
 ing 70 students, one in Douai with 120, one in St. Omer with 80, 
 one in ValladoUd with 63, one in Seville with 65, while St. Luca 
 and Lisbon send a yearly supply between them of from 40 to 50. 
 He further teUs us that the number of secular priests in England 
 was then over 500, and this did not include the Jesuits, who 
 numbered in England and abroad 150, besides the Capuchins and 
 other religious to the number of 100. (Dom. Eliz. Vol. 262, No. 28. 
 Extract taken from Records of the Jesuits, Vol. III., p. 723.) 
 
 Although the need was extremely urgent, more so indeed than 
 ever since the foundation of Christianity in this land, there was 
 nevertheless no undue haste, no hurr5nng of unprepared Levites 
 to sow the seed and reap the harvest. In the dajrs of the Black 
 Death the fatal mistake was made here in England of ordaining 
 men without any preparation. They were hurried into the Lord's 
 Vineyard for the purpose of administering the Last Rites to the 
 dying. The object was indeed a noble one, and many of these 
 priests gave up their lives for their brethren, but the result of this 
 excessive haste on the part of the Church in England was to attempt 
 to sail the ship with men who knew nothing about navigation. An 
 ignorant and imtrained clergy is perhaps one of the greatest disasters 
 that could befaU the Church of God on earth. This mistake was 
 not to be made again, but if the ever rising tide of inJBdeUty, under 
 the guise of new and piuified learning, was to be stemmed at all, it 
 must needs be by men who were fully equipped with learning and 
 piety. Hence before sending men on the mission the Chiurch put 
 them through a severe course of studies ; the period of immediate 
 preparation for the priesthood was seven years : three years' 
 philosophy and four years' theology. In that time they had ample 
 opportunity of grasping not only the correct principles of right 
 reasoning, but also of sounding the fallacies of the new doctrines. 
 The course implied a thorough training in the science of Sacred 
 Scripture and of the Holy Fathers ; a wide knowledge of Ecclesi- 
 astical History, and all the principles of Moral Theology which 
 govern the 'treating of spiritual diseases. 
 
 With this equipment they were capable of facing the dif&culties 
 which met them every day in this country. These difficulties did 
 not consist merely in braving dangers and escaping from pursuers ; 
 it was not the hazardous circumstances under which they offered 
 
158 THE SEMINARY PRIESTS 
 
 the Divine Sacrifice and administered the Sacraments that fonned 
 the sum total of their labours ; their work consisted very largely 
 in strengthening the faith of the wavering, in reclaiming the 
 wanderer, in comforting the anxious and bereaved, and oft-times 
 even in bringing spiritual solace to the imprisoned. ^What was 
 ever kept before the young student during his years of training was 
 the spirit of self-sacrifice which was to animate his fife. He was 
 going into a land that was hostile to him ; he was to overcome his 
 enemies by charity. These Seminary priests were not emissaries 
 of a foreign power ; they were not the champions of political 
 intrigue, they were Englishmen, with EngUsh hearts and filled with 
 the one ambition of dying for their countrymen. 
 
 In Rome at this time there was a holy priest now known the world 
 over as PhUippo Neri. He lived opposite the EngUsh CoUege and 
 on seeing the EngUsh College students pass by he often saluted them 
 with the words : " Salvete flores martyrum " (Hail, flowers of the 
 martyrs !). Not once but many times had their feUow countrymen 
 an opportunity of hearing them protesting their loyalty and devotion 
 to the Crown at the very hour when the noose was round their neck, 
 and she, who wore the crown, was doing them to death. 
 
 It is not now in the twentieth century that men can be so hypo- 
 critical as to deny that these priests died not because of any 
 disloyalty to the Crown, but because they could not sacrifice their 
 loyalty to reUgion. Over and over again in the documents in the 
 PubUc Record Office and in those which are kept at Loseley, is the 
 cause of their death assigned solely to their reUgion. Nor is it 
 reasonable of any man now to maintain that this religion itself 
 constituted disloyalty to the Crown. 
 
 Then as now Our Lord's words formed the key-note of the whole 
 situation : " Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to 
 God the things that are God's." Our Lord never made His reUgion 
 subject to the whims and fancies of earthly princes. " My Kingdom 
 is not of this world," He said. And as He was condemned as a 
 seditious man, so were the priests and CathoUcs generaUy here in 
 England. But reUgion wels the crime. 
 
 It was not to be imagined that these priests had easy access into 
 their own country ; on the contrary every difficulty imaginable was 
 put in their way. The foUowing letter from the Council to Sir 
 WilUam More, Vice-Admiral of the County of Sussex, is of interest 
 in this connection : — 
 
 " xviii. Dec. 1583. From the Council to Our very loving 
 
 friend Sir WilUam Moore knight vice-admiral of the County of 
 
 Sussex. 
 
THE SEMINARY PRIESTS 159 
 
 " After our very hearty comms. Whereas it is thought 
 expedient that for the prohibiting of the daily passing out of 
 the Realm of divers of her Maj's subjects into the parts beyond 
 the seas without Ucense, most of them being persons evil affected 
 to the present state of her Maj's goverment, there is order presently 
 to be taken through all the maritime Counties of the Realm, and 
 for redress thereof in the Co. of Sussex, it is among other things 
 thought requisite that you as Viceadmiral of that Co. do forth- 
 with upon the receipt hereof cause bonds to be taken in good 
 soms of money to her Maj's use of all the owners and masters of 
 shipps and vessels dwelling within or near unto any of the havens 
 or creeks under jurisdiction that they shall take no passengers 
 into their ships or vessels to be conveyed over the seas out of this 
 realm, but such as shall be Ucenced by her Majy or by the LL. 
 of the Counsel or by some one of them by her Maj's special 
 direction or by passport signed by such commissioners as are now 
 specially appointed within or near unto every haven or creek 
 within the said County to examine and take knowledge of such 
 as shall offer to pass beyond the seas : and search that any of 
 them that shall bring any person from foreign parts into this 
 Realm shall immediately upon their arrival carry and present 
 any such person by them brought over to the said commissioners 
 to be examined according to such direction as they have in that 
 behalf received from us : and the bonds so taken of them to be 
 immediately returned into her Maj's Exchequer ; wherein we 
 require you not to fail as you wiU answer the trust reposed in you. 
 And so we bid you heartily farewell. From the Court at St. James 
 the xviiith of Dec. 1583. 
 
 " Your very loving friends 
 " T. Bromley : Cane. W. Bugley E. Lincolne 
 " A. Warwick F. Bedford R. Leycester. H. Hunsden 
 " Crs. Hatton Wa. Mylinaye 
 
 " To or very loving friend 
 Sr WiUiam More knight, viceadmiral of the County of Sussex." 
 
 It may be urged that this order was intended to prevent her 
 Majesty's subjects from joining the forces of the King of Spain, 
 and Spanish emissaries from coming into the island for purposes of 
 spjring ; but we know that, although these objects may not have 
 been entirely out of the mind of the Council, it is certain that the 
 hunt for priests and the prevention of candidates presenting them- 
 selves to the various colleges abroad for training was very much a 
 
i6o THE SEMINARY PRIESTS 
 
 part of the Council's programme. Some years before the Sherifis 
 and Justices of the Peace in Surrey received the following order 
 from the Council : — 
 
 "To or loving friends the 
 Sherif and Justices of 
 peace in the Countie 
 of Surrey. 
 
 " After our verie hastie comendacons. The Queue's Matie 
 being given to understand that as well wthin that Countie as in 
 diverse other parts of the Realme, there be certaine lewd and 
 evill disposed persons w'ch do remayne obscurely in secret places 
 or els verie secreatly goe from place to place disguised in apparel, 
 eith after the maner of serving men or of artificers, wheras they 
 be indeed popishe Euid massyng preasts, and doe under that visor, 
 in whispering maner howld and maynteine-sondiie of hir Mat 
 subjects in superstition and error : some of the p'tending to have 
 authoritie from the pope to reconcile men and women to the 
 Churches of Rome and to divert their due obedience and allegiance 
 from our most graciouse Ladie the Queue, or. imdoubted soveraigne. 
 A k5nid of people and a maner of practise over long used and in 
 no wyse anie more to be sufred. And therefore hir Mats pleasure 
 is and in her highnes name wee emestly requyre and chardge you 
 to conferre earnestly together and to use all good meanes possible 
 that you can for the diligent inquiries from tyme to tyme, and 
 finding owt of such disguised pons. And where you shall fynd 
 anie vehement p'sumption that anie suche psons shalbe likely 
 to hawnt, some of you that shall inhabite nearest unto the place 
 so suspected, calling unto you the constable or some other pubKque 
 officer shall make searche in the howse that shall be houlden so 
 suspected, and use as good discretion as you can to fynd yf anie 
 such bee there, or by any presumptions uppon matters Ukely 
 that anie suche person bathe been there, the w'ch maye bee 
 conjectured most sonest, 5rf there shall be fownd there in that 
 place anie mass books, superaltaris, or anie other such thing 
 belonging to the masse. And yf anie offender in that case shalbe 
 by suche meanes found, you shall apprehend them. And of yor 
 doynges in this behalf, besydes th'advertis3mg of us by yor 
 I'res, you shaU informe the L. Bushoppe of the Diocesse or the 
 ordinarie, and take sufficient order for the committing and forth- 
 comyng of suche as you shall fynd to be offenders, that they 
 may be answerable according to the quahtie of their faults. And 
 so nothing doubtyng of yor good discretions herein, we byd you 
 
THE SEMINARY PRIESTS i6i 
 
 hartely fareweU. From the Court at Hatfield the Vth of 
 Septembe 1578. 
 
 " Yor loving frends, 
 " R. Leycester 
 
 " W. BURGHLE? 
 
 " F. Knollys Jamys Croft 
 
 " Tho's Wylson F. Walsyngham. 
 
 " To or. loving frends the Sherif and 
 
 Jiistic 's of Pece. in the Countie 
 
 of Surrey." {Los. Vol. V. n. 15.) 
 
 In this manuscript we are told that priests " maintain sundry 
 of her Majesty's subjects in superstition and error ; some of them 
 pretending to have authority from the Pope to reconcile men and 
 women to the Chmrch of Rome, and to divert their due obedience 
 and allegiance from our most gracious lady the Queen, our un- 
 doubted sovereign." What this due obedience means is that men 
 shoidd recognise the Queen as supreme ruler, temporal and spiritual, 
 of God's Church in England. To this kind of allegiance very few 
 in those days could lay claim, fewer still now. But what the 
 document shows most clearly is the enormous difficulty that was 
 raised against all those who, fired by a spirit of zeal, hoped to bring 
 back their country to the obedience to Christ's Shepherd. 
 
 H 
 
Chapter XII. 
 
 HOW THE PRIESTS CAME TO ENGLAND. 
 
 When " every haven and creek " round the coast is carefully 
 guarded, when every soul that leaves the country or returns to 
 these shores is carried and presented to the commissioners to be 
 examined as to his right of leaving or returning and his antecedents, 
 it would seem well nigh impossible for large numbers to come and 
 go, almost at will, in defiance of the law. Yet so it was. The day 
 was fixed for a student's return to his land, and without f eiil he came. 
 That he could not come openly under his own name, in the garb 
 of a priest, with the avowed object of converting his fellow- 
 countrymen stands to reason. Hence it was customary for priests 
 to provide themselves with many aliases, to come sometimes as 
 gentlemen, travelling for pleasure, or again as business men, or even 
 as servants. It happened also that they came as seamen, seeking 
 some occupation — ^but come they did. The Government soon became 
 aware of the ruses thus adopted and their army of spies was quickly 
 at hand. No means were considered unlawful in hunting down the 
 priests. Bribes were offered lavishly everjrwhere. Ship-owners 
 were cajoled or threatened into surrendering aU the information 
 they might possess. The spies sought positions of trust in harbours, 
 on boats and across the seas. They even sought admission into the 
 Catholic Church, lived for a time as most devout Catholics, recaving 
 that which they daily blasphemed ; they went further stUl, they 
 made pious pilgrimages to the tombs of the Apostles in Rome ; 
 they sought admission into the Seminaries ; they went through the 
 training of the Seminary Hfe and during all this time they earned 
 their Judas money by giving information to the Lords of the Council 
 at home. 
 
 According to the information of one of these spies, in a document 
 which I have copied from the PubUc Record Office, the servant of 
 Dr. Allen himself was made to divulge some useful points for the 
 benefit of Walsingham. (Dom. Eliz. Vol 178 n. 19.). 
 
 " To the Right Hon. Sir Francis Walsingham, knight. Principal 
 Secretary to her Majesty And one of her M. most hon. privie 
 Coun. Right Hon. may it please you to be Advertd. that upon 
 Eater day last I conferred with Richard, Servant to Doctor 
 
 162 
 
HOW THE PRIESTS CAME TO ENGLAND 163 
 
 Allen, who is prepared to depart from London towards France 
 to-morrow in the neight with a pair of oars, to Tilbury hope, 
 where one Nicholas de Hew, a french man of Callais, will attend 
 for him & to convey him to Dieppe, or in some other place near 
 unto it. There passeth in the same ship of Callais one Barker 
 of Oxford & Moore of Cambridge (as they call themselves) & 
 both Masters of Arts ; to be made priests at Reims. 
 
 " This servant gives information to the effect that Dr. Allen 
 doth use to deliver to every priest for his journey into England 
 6 or 7 £ in money and a new suit of Apparel to wear at his first 
 arrival in England, and that the said priests most commonly do 
 come over in french boats that come to Newcastle for coals, 
 who do land the said priests either at Newcastle or in some creek 
 near to the same. They make choice of that place the rather 
 for that Robert Higheclyf her Maj's officer at Newcastle is a 
 papist in heart, & made acquainted with their coming, & that 
 his wife is & hath been a papist this 3 or 4 years. & that by her 
 direction the said priests with their books do pass in security. 
 And that the said Higheclif hath certain servants dwelling about 
 the creek near to Newcastle which wiUingly do receive the priests 
 & help to convey them farther into the land, unto the houses of 
 one Gooderick, HeerecUf, Grymshaw & Nevell, aU gent, of great 
 living, where the said priests are received & change their apparel 
 & are provided of horses for their journey to London or elsewhere." 
 
 What we are told in this document is instructive as affording 
 interesting details about the equipment of the Seminary priests 
 and their manner of obtaining access to these islands. But there 
 is one document which is of still greater interest as it gives con- 
 siderable information about the doings of the clergy and the 
 dastardly methods of spies. It is a terrible shock to see such a 
 writing h57pocritically subscribed to the Holy Name and concluded 
 by a pious aspiration in the name of the Redeemer. It is signed 
 by Samuel Pettingat and dates from 1851 or 1584. I give the whole 
 manuscript as I have copied it from the PubUc Record Office : — 
 
 " Jesus 
 " Whereas yoiu: honour desireth to know aU such manner 
 dealings as the papists do use towards protestants for to make 
 them deny their Lord & Maker and so to revolt from their faith : 
 I can certify your honour a truth by no means better than in 
 setting forth unto your honour's view their behaviour towards 
 me & my fellow in our abode there amongst them. First there- 
 fore when we came to Rome we went unto the English Seminary 
 
i64 HOW THE PRIESTS CAME TO ENGLAND 
 
 there and whereas to others the privilege of the house is but 
 8 days, yet because we were scholars, young men, in necessity 
 & not instructed in their religion, they granted unto us 6 -weeks 
 at the least in which time they did nothing but persuade us for 
 to be reconciled to their Church & to be come (as they call them) 
 Catholics. We had a book or two which they took from us and 
 instead of them gave us such books as best pleased their minds, 
 in the which we learned seven sacraments, we learnt works without 
 faith to be sufficient unto salvation, we learned the Pope to be the 
 head of the Church, & that whatsoever he did bind and loose in 
 earth the same was bound & loosed in heaven, that whosoever 
 died not in the state of their church died not in the state of grace 
 & so consequently could not be saved. Of purgatory also there 
 somewhat was to be seen, and how in the Sacrament we did eat 
 and drink the body and blood of Christ really and substantially 
 with an infinite company more of such devilish doctrines amonst 
 Christians not once to be named. Thus when they had nostered 
 us at their pleasure a time they called a congregation in the 
 which the Pope gave us leave to be admitted into the bosom of 
 their Church. All this done, yet they could not admit us there- 
 unto till such time as being led by fear or compelled by force 
 they had made us to adjure ourselves and utterly to forsake God 
 & His truth ; and in stead of this to swear that for ever we would 
 follow their religion, namely Antechrist superstition and idolatry. 
 Now when they had wrought us to their purpose as they thought, 
 then we were amongst them confirmed. After that we were 
 confessed and were pardoned our sins by a man who hath no less 
 need to have his sins washed in the blood of Christ Jesus than we 
 had then or have now, and thus they do with all such that do come 
 thither. I have known them use the like with three in my time 
 now there remaining. I did not for want of time make discourse 
 of this unto my L. Ambassador ; but I did promise him to do 
 it when I came to your honour. Thus your honour may easily 
 gather how they deal with all such as they get into their claws 
 by this that I have said of myself. Notwithstanding the Pope 
 is not ashamed to say that he hath power to bind & loose, yet 
 he doth not nor cannot (as he himself will say) loose a man both 
 from sin and from the pain due for sin, but he is contented for 
 a money matter to forgive the sin leaving the punishment thereof 
 unto God, the greatest absurdity that ever was heard if it be 
 considered ; but amongst many, this is the least. 
 j^" Furthermore, whereas your honour commanded me to set 
 down the names of all such as I did know beyond the seas 
 
HOW THE PRIESTS CAME TO ENGLAND 
 
 165 
 
 enemies to the estate of their country & fled for religion, although 
 I cannot remember all the names of those which I did know and 
 remember, I will rehearse, unto your honour as truly as I can. 
 Thus therefore I begin. 
 
 All these with 
 many others 
 whose names 
 I know not, 
 in prison in 
 the 
 Inquisition 
 
 All these are 
 priests which 
 did lately 
 live in the 
 Seminary but 
 those whom I 
 have crossed 
 are coming to 
 their country 
 
 Mr. Eglinb ye 
 Mr. Baynes 
 Mr. Button 
 Mr. Marsye 
 Edward in the 
 
 Castle 
 Robert in the 
 
 College 
 Mr. Crewe 
 Mr. Borne 
 Mr. Tucker 
 Lyster & his two 
 
 sons 
 Mr. Yardly 
 Mr. Awfyld 
 
 Mr. Good 
 Mr. Ingane 
 Mr. Bycklye 
 Mr. Gybinge 
 *Mr. Gifford 
 xMr. Bell 
 xMr. Woodroff 
 xMr. Rowling 
 Mr. Barrade 
 xMr. Coulworth 
 
 All these are The Bishop of 
 priests which Pete asse 
 Uve in Rome Doctor Morton 
 upon the Mr. Jonson 
 
 pope's charge Mr. Robartes 
 Mr. Owen 
 Mr. Mondyne 
 
 The Bishop's 
 
 men & the Mr. Trivihon 
 
 Pope's pensi- John Adcockes 
 
 oners 
 
 AU these 
 live in the 
 town some 
 scholars 
 some other- 
 wise upon the 
 pope's charge 
 
 Mr. Haslewood 
 Mr. Stokes 
 Mr. Clement 
 Mr. Gresyme 
 Mr. Wigges 
 Mr. Simpson 
 Mr. Brigosa, his 
 
 wife & 2 
 
 children 
 Mr. Burges 
 One William 
 
 Mr. Gilbert 
 Mr. Bassett 
 These all with Mr. Clement his 
 
 many more 
 whose names 
 I know not 
 scholars in 
 the college 
 there to be 
 made priests 
 at command- 
 ment & to 
 come to their 
 country 
 
 son 
 Mr. Middlemor 
 Mr. Sanye 
 Mr. Cornelius 
 Mr. Owne 
 Two names sons 
 
 of York 
 Wright senior 
 Wright jun. 
 Mr. Femer (?) 
 Mr. Gosse. 
 Mr. Pormothe 
 Mr. Hardstye 
 
 One Edward gone upon the Pope's charge into Spain a spy 
 against protestants. 
 
 One Storye a Jestiiste at Loreto one Sheperys a priest in the 
 Cardinal of Bolognia his house. One Adre his wife & child 
 
i66 HOW THE PRIESTS CAME TO ENGLAND 
 
 living on the pope in Lyons. Mr. Cof&n & Mr. Barnes, living 
 
 on the Pope at Rhemes. 
 
 " There are in the Seminary at Rome 20 more at the least whose 
 names I know not and of this I did certify my L. Ambassador 
 so far forth as then I did call to my remembrance how Pciris 
 doth abound with papists, the same is well known unto my Lord 
 and I am persuaded that his honovir hath & doth seek all possible 
 means to root them out if it would be. And this I can say that 
 honour refuseth neither cost nor labour to win them (if they would 
 hear him) unto the Shepherd of their souls Christ Jesus, & to 
 obedience towards their prince & country : 
 
 " Further, whereas your honour commanded me to set down 
 the means that may be used best to hear news from Rome, for 
 the better benefit of our country, my wit is so slender that I am 
 able to devise no way for the accomplishing of the same, but that 
 which before I have imparted to my Lord Ambassador, namely : — 
 
 " There is in Rome one John Brygosa an Italian married to 
 an English woman by whom he hath two children, he speaketh 
 very good EngUsh, he loveth well our country, he is constrained 
 to live there daily worshipping of idols as they do ; but if a man 
 could acquaint himself with him under the show of an Itahan, 
 he need not enquire of him the state of our countrymen there, 
 he shall know of him matter sufficient to work his country's 
 weal unasked. For he is a man very talkative, laboureth with 
 penury, loveth our country & hateth their trumpery. 
 
 " I also certify his honour of one WUham an Englishman 
 married there to an Italian woman, the same having been in 
 Turkey 14 years, together with one Fox who is here in England 
 came to Rome & there hath hved 5 years in some misery. This 
 spring he would very wUlingly have come away, but they would 
 in no wise suffer him. He hateth from his heart the Whore 
 of Rome with all her abominations, only he doth dissemble a 
 matter with them, trusting thereby at length to be dehvered from 
 that sink of sin. I am persuaded, if the man did surely know he 
 should be kept blameless and for his good wiU to be but free from 
 danger, he would work for the benefit of his country by all possible 
 means he could. 
 
 " Further I advertised my L. of one Ewarde Rose, a young 
 man, sometime a scrjrvener here in London, the same owing some 
 small piece of money, and willing to keep himself out of trouble, 
 embarked himself into a ship, and, having from his Mr. a letter 
 of commendations unto EngUshmen at Rome, thither came, 
 nothing knowing the dangers that should ensue. When he had 
 
HOW THE PRIESTS CAME TO ENGLAND 167 
 
 delivered his letters, they did him little good, because he was not 
 as yet reconciled to their Church. Him they had to the Inquisi- 
 tion where I, being his interpreter, did see him dealt with in every 
 degree as I also was at my first coming thither. He liveth there 
 amongst them under a shadow of mere devotion. But I dare 
 assure your honoiu: he loveth their churches, their Masses, and 
 their massmongers as I love poison — He is a young man very 
 close and wise, he pleadeth amongst them nothing but simplicity 
 which causeth him to live there void of all suspicion more safely. 
 He is the fittest man that I know in all round to accomplish your 
 honour's request in that respect. 
 
 " Note I pray you that the Mr of the ship as he said, was a papist. 
 
 " I told my L. that these 3 were very fit men to be spies, but 
 then his honour must seek out the man which might apply him- 
 self unto them, and be, as it were, a broker between his honour 
 and them in carrying and recarrying letters ; which is a thing, 
 if not impossible, hard to do ; for they have taken this order, that 
 no man doth pass in or out of Italy, be he an Italian, Spaniard, 
 Frenchman, Englishman, Dutchman, German or Poloman (if 
 he be not a man unto them very weU known). But at his coming 
 in and at his going out he is searched from top to toe. If he be 
 found with letters, and they hang in suspense what the letters 
 may be, they break them ope, and, if in them they happen to 
 find any matter touching their estate he is then despoiled, and 
 also cast in prison, there to endure at their pleasure. 
 
 " This much I certified my L. Ambassador more that many 
 he might thither send but few or none of them should ever come 
 away for if he be known to have been in France, though he never 
 come in England (or, at the least not of two or three years) and 
 goeth not from D. Allen, letters are at Rome afore tdm for his 
 apprehending when he cometh thither. 
 
 " I further certified his honour that if there before rehearsel 
 were not suffudent instruments to bring to pass his honour's 
 pmrpose, then if he did please to find out the man, I would set 
 down the course he should take, which, if he would observe, he 
 should live in Rome a spy so long as him lysted, and. moreover, 
 if means could be found to convey letters, I would show unto his 
 honour how a man should go thither and return again at his 
 pleasure without all suspicion. His honour enquired not of me 
 the means how this might be wrought, only he willed me to 
 advertise your honour thereof when I came to London. To show 
 myself obedient therefore unto his honour's commandments, I 
 
i68 HOW THE PRIESTS CAME TO ENGLAND 
 
 assure your honour that if all occasions of hearing news from Rome 
 were taken away (as I think they be well near) yet I your honour 
 may betray the same by pilgrimage. 
 
 " Last of alll gave his honour to note of one Pound, a priest 
 boimd for England. He came from Rome in the beginning of 
 Lent, and I did think he would come by Paris ; which if he 
 did, I told his honour that, in my opinion, no greater benefit 
 could be wrought to our country than to work his apprehending. 
 He is a very weak man, and such a one as I think, according to 
 the proverb ' had rather turn than bum,' which if he could be 
 brought unto, it would greatly work the confusion of the papists, 
 for that is one of the things that they do chiefly boast of, namely, 
 that as yet none of their priests have fallen or recanted. 
 
 " How to fulfil your honour's Commt. in setting down these 
 things which do most hiui; the estate of our Country, and also 
 my opinion now to remedy the same, I assure your honour that 
 I hardly know any more than those which I have ahready 
 named, and it seemeth to me that in this your honour hath laid 
 upon me a greather burthen than in all the rest. Yet according 
 to my boimden duty as concerning the one I will discharge 
 myself, and as touching the other I will leave the care thereof 
 unto your honour's wisdom. 
 
 " First, therefore, that matters in counsel privately handled 
 might be prevelye kept and not imparted but unto those whidi 
 love their count^ and the good estate thereof ; for I protest unto 
 your honour that there is nothing done in your private Counsil 
 which is now known at Rome within 8 weeks at the most and this 
 I think one inconvenience, but as touching the remedy thereof I 
 leave that to your honour. 
 
 " Another inconvenience is the life of Parsons a Jesuit, who 
 hurteth our counry more than I am able declare only I note 
 the name imto your honour as one great hurt unto our country 
 and to be forseen by your honour's wisdom. 
 
 " Another inconvenience is as I think the continuance of the 
 English seminary at Rhemes, a thing very easy to be reformed 
 and no small benefit unto our commonwealth, for if it were made 
 frustrate the seminary at Rome were to no efiect I could lay 
 down some reason for that which I do say but your honour's 
 wisdom is able to comprehend the sound of my meaning. 
 
 " Another inconvenience is that papists are suffered to live 
 in the Innes of Coiui (I dare not say in the Queen's Majesty's 
 Court) lest I should offend, but this I dare boldly say that amongst 
 lawyers papists, then there are in all England besides, for ye have 
 
HOW THE PRIESTS CAME TO ENGLAND 169 
 
 not now almost in England one papist priest which have not been 
 a lawyer or else brought up amongst them : but what do I meddle 
 in these matters above my reach. 
 
 " Another discommodity ensueth by giving unto young gentle- 
 men leave to travel beyond the seas under the pretence of learning 
 language were it not for discharge of my conscience and for show- 
 ing my betrothed duty unto your honour I had rather with silence 
 to overpass these things than otherwise to deal with them, fearing 
 that if it were known I should have small reward for my labour. 
 
 " Another inconvenience is that your Searchers are not trusty. 
 They covet all to be gentlemen emd if at the first entering their 
 office they be not worth a groat, within a year or two they become 
 so rich that they will be purchasers. This is not by just dealing 
 and serving God and their prince faithfully. Look unto this more 
 nearly for our country hereby is greatly injured and the Queen's 
 Majesty and her counsel deceived. 
 
 " The departure of the Queen of Scots is wished for which if it 
 might happen would work our country (without great oversight) 
 great annoy. 
 
 " It is said that the keeping league with the French king is no 
 small benefit unto our country. 
 
 "jjTrust is reposed in the king of Spain to bring our country 
 to confusion whose subtle policy and develish pretence God for 
 His Son Christ's sake confound and bring to nought. And this 
 much for the discharge of duty as far forth as I can remember 
 I have set down unto your honour : humbly craving and in the 
 bowels of God's mercy meekly beseeching your honour, to have' 
 always a provident care and a wakeful eye unto the infinite 
 dangers and innumerable calamities whereunto this our small 
 island is subject and ready daily to fall into if by the Eternal 
 Providence of Almighty God and your honour's great care and 
 foresight the wicked purposes and ungodly devices of our sworn 
 and deadly enemies be not prevented. Whose honour to the 
 advancement of God's glory, the confounding of antechrist, and 
 commodity of this common weal. He preserve for ever Who by 
 his death and precious Blood redeemed us. Amen. 
 Indorsed "Secret Advertisement — Samuel Pettingat." 
 
 (Dom. Eliz. Vol. 149 n. 84.) 
 
 The reader has no doubt been shocked by the blasphemous nature 
 of this docmnent, but I have thought it better to give it in its 
 entirety as it tells us many things worth our knowing. This man 
 Pettingat did not blush to tell the tale of his perfidious entry into 
 
lyo HOW THE PRIESTS CAME TO ENGLAND 
 
 the English College at Rome, as a scholar — a young man in necessity 
 for the purpose of being instructed in the Catholic reUgion. Of 
 course what he tells us about his having been forced to be reconciled 
 to the Church, and his account of the teaching of the CathoUc Church 
 must be read in the Ught of his own perfidy. He astutely mixes 
 truth with calumny and so intermingles misrepresentations of 
 CathoUc doctrine with true principles as to make his sincerity the 
 more plausible. What is apparent in this narrative is that contrary 
 to his beUef he sought and obtained admission into the Catholic 
 Church. The document gives information which is of value to us, 
 as it tells of the noble priests who were to give their lives to the 
 Church. Several of those mentioned afterwards died in England 
 the most glorious deaths. If affords also a graphic account of the 
 plots of the Government to run these priests to death. In his own 
 words, neither cost nor labour was spared in the work of spying. 
 In one case it is a John Brygosa who " laboureth with penury, 
 loveth our country and hateth their trumpery," on whom money 
 is to be spent, because this man Hves a Ufe of a hypocrite and is 
 therefore more easily to be persuaded to serve the Protestant 
 cause. In another ceise it is a certain William who " hateth from 
 his heart the whore of Rome, with all her abominations, only he 
 doth dissemble a matter with them, trusting thereby at length to 
 be deUvered from that sink of sin." Again it is one Edward Rose, 
 who " liveth there amongst them imder a shadow of mere devotion, 
 but I dare assure your honour he loveth their Churches, their 
 Masses and their Massmongers, as I love poison. He is a young 
 man, very close and wise, he pleadeth amongst them nothing but 
 simpUcity which causeth him to live there void of all suspicion more 
 safely. He is the fittest man that I know in all round to accompUsh 
 your honour's request in that respect." These Uriah Heeps are 
 to be noble champions of the Reformation. And Samuel Pettingat 
 will train them or any others in the art of betrayal and lying. We 
 note that a pious pilgrimage to Rome is suggested. What trust is 
 to be placed in the accusations of such men ? Samuel Pettingat 
 further teUs his correspondent that the Government searchers them- 
 selves " are not trusty. They covet all to be gentlemen and if at 
 the first entering to their office they be not worth a groat, within a 
 year or two, they become so rich that they will be purchasers." 
 We know how these searchers succeeded in acquiring their fortunes. 
 Having set out on an expedition of plunder, and having rid them- 
 selves of all conscience before their undertaking, remuneration was 
 their sole aim and the more wealth they could amass the better they 
 were pleased, no matter how they came by this wealth. 
 
HOW THE PRIESTS CAME TO ENGLAND 171 
 
 Their methods are best shown by a document which comes from 
 the Loseley collection and which I have copied in full. 
 
 " The humble pets of Thomas Harrison his Mats poore 
 servant one imployed in his Mats special service. 
 
 " May it please this honble house to take special notice and 
 consideration of a biU preferred by you . . . against the 
 pursennts of the high Commission Caist wherin are declared and 
 apparent . . . good many misdeanors practised by these 
 as in receiving of bribes selling . . . Jesuits and convicted 
 persons and apprehending and receUing the . . . selling of 
 bonds taken to his Mats use and imployed to their own . . . 
 Mats loss of thousands ; as also of connivance in the register 
 . . . accessory of subbomation . . . committed by his 
 Matis the lo. Archbishop of Cant the lo. Chanc. . . . and the 
 Lo. Shefi&eld. And by the 2 former committed . . . the 
 Lo. B. of Banger and the Lo. Sheffield as in his bill mere . . . 
 by a book dedicated to his Matie by the Lo. B. of Bangor . . . 
 commanded by his Matie to certify and in which book . . . 
 the full servies 
 
 " And in this book to his Matie is expressed these insufferable 
 misdemeanors of the Pursuivants : since the last session of 
 ParUament which pursuivants then found guilty of treachery 
 bribery and extortions craved his Mats general pardon and 
 since that time committed these abuses as foUoweth vidz. 
 
 They took Jackson a dangerous Jesuit in Yorkshire and £ 
 
 let him escape for 220 
 
 They took one Weston a priest the same day 3 years past in 
 
 great men's hands and let escape 32 
 
 They took Hungat the priest and let him escape for the 
 
 sum of 100 
 
 They took bond of Sr Wm Hungate for his appearance 
 
 in the sum of 100 
 
 They sold that bond to Sr Wm Hungate a year after 
 
 which your Pet staled for 20 
 
 They took Ashe and Gravener 2 Jesuits and let them 
 
 escape for 50 
 
 They took bond for Jackson's app. but never certified 400 
 
 They took Mrs. Smithe's schoolmaster priest and let him 
 
 escape for 150 
 
 They took bond for his app. which they returned to Mrs. 
 
 Smithe which she hath of 400 
 
172 HOW THE PRIESTS CAME TO ENGLAND 
 
 They took Browen als Brabant a priest : lie bond is upon £ 
 
 afied did forth of the of&ce of 500 
 
 They took 18 persons going beyond and let them escape 
 
 for great sums whereof Mr. Farrell . . . had a 
 
 sums and a schoolmaster who let them escape for 36 
 They took . . . the priest 4 times and let him escape 
 
 for 4 several sums 
 They took him once at Mass with a knight with company 
 
 and let them all escape for 
 They sold to Mr. Isarell . . . bonds taken to his Mats 
 
 use to Cosen his Matis. 
 They took Averton a priest and let him escape for 70 
 
 They took bond for his appearance 100 
 
 They removed Craford, also Betson and let him escape 
 
 the sum not known 
 They took Blunt the priest and let him escape for a 
 
 gelding and 20 
 
 They took Grene a priest and let him escape for 100 
 
 They took 2 at Long Melford and let them escape 'for great 
 
 sums not known 
 They took Mr. Grevells priest and let him escape for 200 
 
 They took for Mr. Carrolls priest either £80 or 200 
 
 They took D. Western . . . the Scottish priests and 
 
 let them escape 
 They took ... at the Lands of Brenster of York and 
 
 let him escape for 100 
 
 They took . . . John Clark 100 
 
 They took a discovery of 107 priests by violence forth of 
 
 your Petr's pocket which they let escape 
 
 " Your humble Petr prayeth that Mullens Clerk of Records 
 of the Starchamber may bring forth the pursuivants Records 
 wherefore they craved his Mats general pardon the last Sessions 
 of Parliament being there found guilty therecy bribery and 
 oppression. And your humble Petr, knowing the danger and 
 opposition of great persons flieth for justice into the arms of this 
 honourable house and on bended knees craves to be heard And 
 will pray &c. 
 
 "Thomas Harrison." 
 
 Marginal note. " FUe the receipt . . . their books show 
 reason why the sum was not expressed. Henr. Huddlestons 
 bond of 40o£ and the particulars of 3,ooo£ bonds dd to Sr. Robert 
 
HOW THE PRIESTS CAME TO ENGLAND 173 
 
 Nauton for priests app. and others in premunire would be looked 
 into and oppression." {Los. Vol. V. n. 71.) 
 
 Adding these last two sums to the others we get a total of 
 £6,032 which in modem figures would work out at something 
 like £72,384. This probably was only a small fraction of the 
 sums extorted by methods of intimidation. 
 
 The Public Record Office has literally scores of reports to the 
 Government from spies : and writ large on every page of these 
 documents is dishonesty and perfidy of the blackest kind. The 
 very exaggerated language itself and the frequent contradictions 
 prove their untrustworthy nature. On one of these " advertise- 
 ments" (Don. James I., Vol. XXX., No. 62, 1608) the Prime 
 Minister himself writes : " a most unlikely and absurd discovery 
 . . . I know this man to be a knave." The man's name was 
 Francis Tillotson, an apostate. 
 
 But the work of the Seminaries was causing very grave anxiety 
 to the Government ; not indeed because these Seminaries were 
 thought to be centres of political intrigue, nor even that the Pope 
 himself was suspected of any designs upon this country, but solely 
 for the reason that I have stated before in the course of this work : 
 that Elizabeth having resolved to acquire absolute and unquestioned 
 control over the spiritual and temporal life of her country, she could 
 not brook anjrthing that might thwart her designs in this matter. 
 No historian of weight can with any seriousness maintain that 
 Elizabeth was a religious-minded woman. If, therefore, she raged 
 against the Church of Rome it was not from any love of Protestant 
 principles, but because she realised that Rome was the one power 
 capable of withstanding her claim to spiritual independence. 
 
 Amongst the Domestic Papers of Elizabeth in the Record Office 
 there is one, a letter from a certain Horazio Pallavicino, written 
 in Italian and with strange ciphers at the end. I have translated 
 it because I think it is of interest in this connection. It reads very 
 much like the letter of a spy. There are some interesting details 
 about the growing power of the Prince of Parma in Belgium and the 
 gathering of the Spanish and Italian forces. Notwithstanding the 
 political upheaval of the times, notwithstanding also the persecu- 
 tions that the Church has had to bear in Belguim and in England 
 and elsewhere, according to Pallavicino, the Pope has himself 
 nothing but pacific intentions and although Ireland at that time 
 had no cause for friendship for England and might have been used 
 as a means of aggression against this country, the Pope had no wish 
 to stir up racial hatreds. 
 
174 HOW THE PRIESTS CAME TO ENGLAND 
 
 " My most illustrious Sir, 
 
 " Although my enforced departure was at the price of the 
 undertaking which your illustrious Lordship gave me to be the 
 interpreter of my gratitude towards her Majesty for the favour 
 which was shown to me through your Lordship in my brother's 
 cause, nevertheless I cannot refrain from begging you not to 
 forget to do so and that in such terms of good will that they may 
 signify the heartfelt affection with which I have occasion to do 
 this in person. I hear from Artois that the people who are 
 continually arriving in those provinces are mere supplementary 
 cavalry divisions of the Albanesi, and the ItaUans for the purpose 
 of making good the daily losses by war and weather. Some 
 reinforcements arrive in to Luxembourg* and therefore the Count 
 of Mansfelt went there and I gather that there was no disturbance. 
 The Prince of Parma is stajong at Toumai. The Government of 
 that town has fallen to the ambition of the most influential 
 citizens. He did not seek any plimder in the city and when he 
 went to Namur he left Mondragone as Governor, although he 
 knew him to be unpopular. His authority increases daily, 
 because the better famihes submit themselves willingly and they 
 have an ever-diminishing confidence and hope in the nobles of 
 the country, in whom they find no secure assistance. But the 
 Provinces wiU not yet consent to the entrance of the Italian and 
 Spanish infantry, although the matter is treated in Privy Council 
 with the object of hastening to a general resolution. Money has 
 been flowing in continually from Spain, and it is evident they are 
 carefully watching the progress of affairs. From Rome we are 
 informed that the Pope at present neither thinks nor hopes to 
 be able to worry this Kingdom ; neither directly through his own 
 intervention, nor by the help of Princes, neither by openly 
 declaring war, or less still through Ireland. One can see that 
 he is greatly taken up with the idea of increasing the revenues 
 of that College of Enghsh Jesuits by gifts sent from England, 
 hoping thereby to maintain those here who are of their way of 
 thinking and to be able to meet any eventualities. For 
 this object he gives them large endowments and favours them 
 most lavishly. But if his expenses are paid, as they say, you 
 will not need to find many who will imdertake the journey. 
 Your Lordship will be careful to interpret these last words as you 
 know how, and it is not necessary that I should dwell on them 
 any further. 
 
 ♦ Or the passage may read : "A retreat is taking place in Luxembourg." 
 
HOW THE PRIESTS CAME TO ENGLAND 175 
 
 " I kiss your hands and pray God to preserve you. From 
 London loth February, 1582. 
 
 " Your most illustrious Lordship's affectionate servant, 
 
 " HORAZIO Pallavicino." 
 " Indorsed to the most illustrious Lord, My Lord Francis 
 Walsingham." 
 
 (Dom. Eliz. Vol. 147, No. 49.) 
 
 (Italian original in the Appendix.) 
 
 From what has been said about the employment of spies, it 
 would not appear unjust nor gratuitous to suggest that the expenses 
 referred to at the end of this letter are the bribes offered to priest 
 hunters like Samuel Pettingat. 
 
 But spies and pursuivants notwithstanding, they came to 
 England, did the Seminary Priests, and came in ever-increasing 
 numbers. 
 
 This Horazio Pallavicino was in truth a very " mete " person to 
 obtain information for EUzabeth's government. He was a merchant 
 travelling backwards and forwards between England and the 
 Continent and having constant dealings with the various kingdoms 
 of Europe. On one occasion he effected a purchase of jewels in 
 Italy for Queen Elizabeth. He was also intimately connected with 
 the Church : Sforza Pallavicini had written the " History of the 
 Council of Trent," and was undoubtedly of the same family as 
 Horazio. Horazio's brother was imprisoned in England — ^but for 
 what cause I have been unable to discover. 
 
 In a letter to Walsingham dated June 13th, 1582, Horazio 
 Pallavicino writes : — • 
 
 " I hear this morning that an Italian friend here has received 
 letters from Rome of the 28th ult., in which are the following 
 words : ' Signor Pallavicino has been released from prison, but 
 with his arms in bad case and the EngHshmen who were the cause 
 of this trouble are so closely imprisoned that no one knows 
 anj^hing of them.' You see that the cruelty of my adversaries 
 could not be sated with the imprisonment and other ill-usage, 
 without adding torture, by which my good brother, naturally 
 very delicate, never believed that the tyranny of that govern- 
 ment could have gone to such excesses against an innocent 
 person and one against whom it was impossible to have any lawful 
 evidence. But their malignity and perfidious disposition has 
 easily broken all the bounds of law and justice. I pray God to 
 do vengence for it, or permit honest men to do it on earth with 
 
176 HOW THE PRIESTS CAME TO ENGLAND 
 
 their hands ; and I hope to see it, if I die of no ill other than 
 old age." (Dom. Eliz. Vol. 62, n. 88.) 
 
 Lord Cobham, writing to Walsingham on the same day as Palla- 
 vicino, says : " Horazio Pallavicini's brother is released from 
 prison, but left maimed in his arms from the torture he has 
 received." (Dom. Eliz. Vol. 62, n. 87.) 
 
 We may be allowed to conjecture that the reason why Horazio's 
 brother was tortured was for the purpose of extracting information. 
 Although the Queen had giv^n the merchant cause for confidence 
 in the treatment of the prisoner, the unfortunate man was, never- 
 the less, tortured and further detained for another four months. 
 We can only gather that Pallavicino had not risen to the expecta- 
 tions of the Sovereign, and that she had tried in this way to make 
 him more amenable to her will. Horazio, however, was thus 
 converted from a friend of the Government into a bitter and 
 implacable enemy. But, if Walsingham lost one useful spy, he 
 found many others. 
 
Chapter XIII. 
 
 THE LABOURERS IN THE VINEYARD. 
 
 In the diary of the EngUsh College, Rome, for December, 1581, 
 we read the following : — " We sent this year to England eight 
 priests, three of whom, Pitt, Haydock and Bishop, having been 
 arrested by the heretics, gave illustrious proof of their constancy in 
 the faith. The first two were seized on the same day in London, 
 together with some young noblemen ; the first when questioned 
 on landing hesitated a Uttle. His companions having been prepared 
 with their answers made their escape, leaving him in custody. To 
 free himself from the importunity of his captors he at length owned 
 he was a priest and being brought on the morrow before the Privy 
 Council, where he nobly confessed the faith, he was committed 
 to prison. His companions are stUl labouring with great success 
 and to God's greater glory in spreading the CathoUc Faith. They 
 are assiduous in preaching and hearing confessions ; they celebrate 
 Mass, administer the Holy Eucharist and other Sacraments to the 
 CathoUcs, bring back heretics from error to the truth, in a word 
 they are wholly given to the work of the sacred ministry. A 
 notable result of this may be seen in the reconciliation of no less 
 than 10,000 who have been received this year into the Church. 
 Though as we are aware, a great, not to say the greater part of this 
 abundant harvest is, under God, to be ascribed to the blessed martyrs 
 Campion, Bryant and Sherwin. Their precious deaths, the iniquity 
 of which is confessed by many even of the heretics, have borne so 
 much fruit, that both Catholics and their adversaries affirm that 
 had they Uved a hundred years their lives could never have availed 
 so much as their brief but glorious death, for of the heretics nearly 
 4,000 have been reconciled to the Church, and many CathoUcs who 
 heretofore were timid and disposed to jdeld now stand forth boldly 
 and undauntedly. Numbers too take such delight in bonds and 
 persecution as to appear insensible to suffering ; nay, so great is the 
 renewed fervour of the Catholics that since the beginning of the 
 persecution Masses have never been so frequently and fervently 
 celebrated, nor so numerously attended, as they are at present, 
 in every quarter of London. No one seems to shrink from danger, 
 and if disturbed by the ofi&cers of justice, they scarcely care to do 
 
 177 13 
 
178 THE LABOURERS IN THE VINEYARD 
 
 more than pass to the next door, where the Mass is resumed. In 
 fact the damage which this persecution has done to the Protestant 
 cause is such that they despair of ever recovering their losses." 
 (Rec. Eng. Prov. S.J., Vol. VI., p. 77.) This account from the 
 English College in Rome gives us a fair idea of the work of the 
 Seminary Priests in England. 
 
 A letter from Dr. Allan will further illustrate the point. We see 
 in it the dangers which assail the work of the Seminary Priests ; 
 dangers not only from without, but dangers also fronv within ; 
 there are the faint-hearted who in their cowardice would wreck 
 the good work by attempting to terrify would-be missioners or 
 make little of the successes of the priests in England. They strive 
 to disseminate a pernicious propaganda and to influence even the 
 Pope and Catholic Sovereigns against this missionary zeal. But 
 the labours of the priests cannot be hid. Conversions are daily 
 increasing, and their courage knows no bounds. Under the very 
 nose of the Council the priests establish a flourishing press which 
 sends out series of works in defence of the Faith, the energy of 
 Father Parsons especially is noteworthy. 
 
 The original letter is in Latin and will be found in the Appendix. 
 I here give the translation : — 
 
 Letter of the Ven. Dr. William AUan, 
 Rector of the English CoUege in France, 
 to 
 Father D. P., Rector of the English College in Rome. 
 
 " We have learnt by letters from Father Robert Parsons of 
 your Society in Rome that the persecution continues with 
 unabated fury and that CathoUcs are stUl seized and thrown into 
 prison and in various ways molested and that the fathers of our 
 Society are most diUgently sought out ; by a singular providence 
 of God, however, they are stiU at large. 
 
 " Not so long ago one of them was arrested in the same room 
 in which Father Robert had slept ; but the Father was not there 
 at the moment. 
 
 " A certain Bryant who had been an alumnus of our College 
 at Rheims, who was living in an adjacent chamber, was taken 
 together with the other, and has been twice tortured on the rack 
 with extreme cruelty in order that he might reveal the where- 
 abouts of that Jesuit. But so far was he from giving the sUghtest 
 information, that he laughed at his torturers ; and, although 
 he was almost exhausted by pain, he said : ' Is this all you are 
 able to do ? If this indeed be your rack, bring hither a hundred 
 
THE LABOURERS IN THE VINEYARD 179 
 
 others for a similar cause.' The following day John Nicholas, 
 the apostate, in open square came upon Father Tyrell, an alumnus 
 of your CoUege ; whom when he did see the Father exclaimed 
 a traitor, and the traitor captured him ; but he was not cast into 
 the Tower but into an other prison commonly known as the 
 Gatehouse ; and both he and Father Rishton also an alumnus 
 of your CoUege now dwell there with joy. Certes, never were 
 CathoUcs more cheerful or more ready to suffer. 
 
 " Two days ago a certain Mr. Jaison was taken having in his 
 possession ten of our apologias, hence it happened that the 
 members of the Council saw these books, and whereas he had 
 been discharged by reason of friendship from his former lodging 
 in a prison called Fleet, he is now once more returned to it. 
 
 " The above-mentioned heretic John Nicholas boasts of having 
 deUvered a long oration in the presence of the Cardinals in Rome, 
 which he has already brought to hght in a second book of his. 
 But nothing is farther from the truth. At the same time he 
 has promised to pubUsh that oration in its latin original and a 
 pamphlet on pilgrimage in which he will expose the awful murders 
 and adulteries of cathoUcs and detail at length the most evil hfe 
 of both Jesuits and students. Already this man preaches 
 pubhcly in London ; but in a short time he has disgusted every 
 one, so that he wiU, I trow, soon take to his heels, especially 
 when that abjuration of heresies which he made in Rome shcill 
 have reached England ; for I have received that document which 
 you sent in which is contained all his recantation, and I have 
 posted it to Father Robert in England. Father Robert applied 
 for three or four thousand or more Testaments, as many desire 
 them. He says that he greatly longs for and often looks for the 
 coming of the members of your Society and he tells me that aU 
 goes well there and that our Apologia is very well received. 
 With these, I sent letters to the Supreme Pontiff and to the most 
 Illustrious Protector which you will be careful to deliver. Indeed 
 I give thanks to His Holiness for the many favours of this year, 
 to wit, for the foundation of the EngUsh college in Rome, for our 
 estabKshment here during fifteen years, for the extraordinary 
 subsidy of five hundred gold pieces granted recently to each 
 Protector for the work, and especially for not having given ear 
 to the detractors of our Colleges and missions, who, in order that 
 they might provide an excuse for their own idleness and cowardice, 
 attempt unavaiUngly to throw discredit on our country ; and I 
 inform him that we have sufficiently ordered these missions so 
 as to derive therefrom an incredible usefulness ; and such is the 
 
i8o THE LABOURERS IN THE VINEYARD 
 
 energy of the Fathers and the Colleges that, strengthened by 
 the opinion, feeling and experience of all good persons, I confi- 
 dently assert and boldly proclaim that the Fathers and Priests 
 have reaped more fruit for souls this year in their country than 
 these same would ever have been able to reap in the whole 
 circumference of the world and during the whole space of their 
 Uves however long that space might be. 
 
 " I write also that the dangers themselves are not so great 
 that this work should be abandoned ; since, whereas we have sent 
 at least fifty this yeai from the two colleges, not more than ten 
 have fallen into the hands of enemies ; and our fathers are, up 
 to this time, all at large and producing fruit. Finally, we have 
 shown that our books have been written with such moderation 
 of expression that nothing in them has been written fiom a 
 spirit of indignation but rather of pity, whence arises the 
 great utility which accrues to all classes from the reading of them. 
 All this indeed was written to the Pontiff. 
 
 " This only do I write to the most Illustrious Protector, that 
 he turn a deaf ear to certain idle and envious men, who say that 
 the services of the Fathers and the Colleges in our country are 
 useless, and I beseech him for Christ His sake that he forbid me 
 not to send in the coming Autumn five or six young men to that 
 College, pointing out to him that our number is growing so 
 rapidly that they can in no way be fed by us, although His 
 Holiness has relieved us with that extraordinary gift of five 
 hundred gold crowns. Thus I (N.R.B.) am somewhat loath to 
 send these few to him contrary to his express warning lest we 
 appear to be taking too much for granted or to abuse too much 
 of the Pope's liberality. 
 
 " We cire obhged at this time to summon to this our CoUege 
 of Rhemes twenty young noblemen, mostiy coming from Douay, 
 who otherwise would be constrained to return to England with 
 manifest danger to soul and body since owing to the law they can 
 receive no money from Englemd. Moreover within the space of 
 fourteen dajre more than twenty youths have come to me from 
 England. Woe is me ! Where shall we obtain loaves that these 
 may eat, so that each one may receive a littie, lest they faint in 
 this exUe ? May the Lord God bless us and multiply food unto us. 
 
 " I have learnt this week that the fathers in England not only 
 enjoy good health, but are so busy in the Vinej^rd that they 
 could not write to me ; and Father Campion is said to have 
 edited a book in latin which is an Exhortation to both Universities 
 (utramque academiam). But it has not yet come to hand. See, 
 
THE LABOURERS IN THE VINEYARD i8i 
 
 Father, whether they promote the cause or not. I have long 
 since sent them the letters of the Rev. Father General. May the 
 Lord Jesus send many such labourers into His Vineyard. TTiirty 
 priests at least have entered England after Easter ; and not one 
 of them was stopped in port or afterwards captured : blessed be 
 God I This year will, as I hope, be a prosperous one for us every 
 where : truly we sow in tears, but I put my trust in the Lord 
 that, through God and this our very brother Gregory, we shall 
 carry our maniples with joy. 
 
 " Sta3dng with me at the present time is Mr. George Gilbert, 
 the great companion and patron •of the brethren and priests in 
 England, and who for their sake has suffered the confiscation of 
 very nearly all his goods and possessions, whom also the heretics 
 have persecuted in his person more than all the rest, as they knew 
 that it is by his endeavours that the fathers of the Society are 
 kept & sustained. He betook himself hither to France by the 
 advice of the Rev. Father Robert and others in order that he 
 might keep himself safe to this time. He will go to Rome in the 
 Autumn, please God, and will then dispose of himself according 
 to the advice of the Rev, Father General and your own. He 
 tells me that more Fathers are very much needed if only somewhat 
 to relieve Father Robert, who bears, he says an incredible burden. 
 It was he* who wrote those two most charming little books, one 
 of which has been attributed to Father Campion or some other 
 author ; he preaches constantly & solves cases of conscience of 
 innumerable men.-f Catholics placed in the midst of persecutions 
 have consciences less delicate than in any other place I know of, 
 and thus they are drawn to the Fathers in such a way that they 
 do not accept the judgment of an ordinary priest unless this 
 judgment be confirmed by Father Robert. He has seven men 
 continually working at the press which he has established out 
 of London, lest the noise of this machine be heard in town. He 
 is constantly appealed to for important advice by the Nobles 
 and even by certain members of the Council : thus indeed I am 
 informed by Mr. Gilbert himself who has been his special com- 
 panion during the whole of this year, and who, on departing, left 
 seven horses for the accomplishment of the necessary journeys 
 and undertakings of the priests and fathers, and a great quantity 
 
 * Father Parsons. 
 
 t Undoubtedly, this must be an allusion to the many cases of laxity 
 wherein not a few were anxious to stretch their consciences to the utmost 
 in order that they might escape the rigours of the law and at the same time 
 enjoy peace of mind, 
 
i82 THE LABOURERS IN THE VINEYARD 
 
 of money necessary for the printing material, viz., paper, press, 
 type, ink and the like : since great things cannot be accomplished 
 except at a great cost, it is necessarj' that there be men of wealth, 
 possessing at the same time a supreme contempt of money, who 
 will provide lavishly for the work. 
 
 " Father Campion is not less industrious in his province and 
 it is thought that there are twenty thousand Catholics more 
 this year than last ; and at no time during these years has God 
 given more power and fruit to the word of evangeUsers. 
 " May His name be blessed for ever. 
 
 " Our Apologia, as I hear, is in the hands both of our adver- 
 saries and of our friends, and the Prince of this very wide embassy 
 of France, who is called P. Dolphin, gave it to the Queen. 
 
 " Christ Jesus etc. Rhemes 23 of June 1581. 
 Of your Reverence, the eternal brother, as I hope, 
 on earth and in heaven, 
 
 " William Allan." 
 (Dom. Ehz. Vol. 149, nn, 51 & 52.) 
 
 A work so arduous as that of the Seminary Priests must needs 
 meet with serious opposition ; and this opposition is to be expected, 
 not only amongst the enemies of the Cathohc Rehgion, but even from 
 within. Many are not unnaturally nervous of an undertaking 
 which brings in its train so much danger and such horrible suffering. 
 They say : " cui bono ? " Are the fruits commensurate with the 
 sacrifices ? Are men of flesh and blood to be thrust alive into 
 a cauldron of boiling pitch ? Can any one reasonably expect 
 them to remain faithful to the Church ? Or does the training 
 which they receive in the Seminary render them so strong that they 
 are above aU temptation ? 
 
 All this opposition was met and overcome with unflinching 
 courage by Dr. Allen. He obtained the necessary pecuniary 
 assistance, and candidates flocked to him in such numbers that 
 even he was bewildered by the ever-increasing demands on his 
 resources. The training which was provided for these young men 
 was proved to be adequate, and by the grace of God they were 
 enabled to encounter with the utmost fortitude all the trials of 
 confessors for the faith. 
 
 What Dr. Allen tells us of the lax consciences of CathoUcs is 
 certainly not to be understood of those saintly men who Uved the 
 lives of hunted hares, whUe spending themselves for the salvation 
 of souls, and who so often suffered long and cruel privations in 
 squalid dungeons, and were eventually done to death by torture. 
 
THE LABOURERS IN THE VINEYARD 183 
 
 So delicate indeed were the consciences of these martyrs that they 
 would rather suffer a thousand deaths than offend in the least 
 degree. 
 
 No, the allusion is to those Catholics hke Lord William Howard, 
 Sir Henry Weston, the Earl of Southampton, Sir Francis Browne, 
 etc., etc., whose courage failed them when the supreme moment 
 arrived and they sought refuge in mental reservations, which how- 
 ever could never receive the approval of honest men. We can 
 understand how these men were not easily satisfied with the con- 
 demnation of the young priests just out of the Seminary. They 
 hoped for more tempered judgment from the tried and experienced 
 theologian and man of the world. We must not imagine that 
 Father Parsons, any more than the Seminary Priests, could set 
 their consciences at rest, but his superior learning and experience 
 made him more sought after ; and often his advice helped somewhat 
 to stem the torrent of persecution owing to the influence at Court 
 of many of these secret Cathohcs. 
 
 There were yet in this Island vast numbers of people, as we have 
 already seen, who were convinced Cathohcs. Many of these had 
 suffered a great deal in their fortune and had remained firm, but 
 there were many who wavered ; many again who conformed. It 
 was the busiaess of the priest when he landed in England to repair 
 to the house of some CathoUc family. He had, of course, his 
 instructions before landing in this country, and he was not left to 
 wander about without any definite goal or clear knowledge of the 
 souls whom he had to seek out. Having found his way to the house 
 in question arrangements were immediately made for assembling 
 the Cathohcs in the district. It was not difficult for them to be 
 found as their names were well known at the various centres where 
 Mass was said. These centres were sometimes the houses of the 
 rich, sometimes the houses of the poor, sometimes an iim or even a 
 bam or a stable. They were not necessarily houses of Cathohcs, 
 but as we have seen already in the course of this work, men Uving 
 openly as Protestants with a secret leaning to CathoUcism, not 
 infrequently offered the shelter of their homes to the Cathohc 
 priest and assembled therein the faithful for Mass. It is a remark- 
 able fact that although the owners of Sutton Park, near Guildford, 
 had conformed to the new reUgion and had even the confidence of 
 the Queen, aU during the times of persecution priests made the 
 Manor and its domain the rendezvous for Cathohcs of that district. 
 It is said that once while Queen Elizabeth was on a visit there a 
 priest was actually in hiding in the same house. As late as the 
 year 1591 a certain Father Morgan was understood to be there in 
 
iS4 THE LABOURERS IN THE VINEYARD 
 
 hiding and indeed to have frequented the place. Sir William More 
 was ordered by the Council to make search for him " in the most 
 secret and substantial manner and then to apprehend him if 
 possible." 
 
 " After or hearty comendacons. We are to require yr secrett 
 and effectuall delaing in this cause. One Morgan sometymes 
 of her maties chappeU an obstinat and seditious papist, and 
 suche a one as for good causes we would gladly have apprhended, 
 hathe wandered in lurking sorte up and down this great whyle 
 from place to place and is now thought to be in Sutton, either 
 in or about Sr Henry Weston's house or at least yf he be not 
 nowe there, it is knowen, that at tjrmes by startes he useth to 
 coiiie thither, in secret sorte, and perhaps not called by his right 
 name. We require you in the most secrett and substantial! 
 manner you can and at such tjnnes and by such meanes, as in 
 yor own discretion you shall thinke moste meet, as soon as you 
 can, to make diligent and earnest searche and enquirie for him 
 and to apprhend him yt it possibly may be, and to advertise us 
 thereof. You sheJl do good service in it wch we will hartily 
 thanke you for. And so we bid you farewell. From the Court 
 the Xllllth of June 1591. 
 
 " Yor loving friends 
 " D. Warlys R. Leycester 
 
 Sis Hatton J. Walsyngham. 
 
 Who this Father Morgan was, I have been unable to ascertain. 
 There is in a list of Recusants at the Record OfBce for 1581 the 
 name of PoUdore Morgan imprisoned in the Gatehouse. Can it be 
 that he was one of the Maryan clergy who was for a time imprisoned 
 and then escaped ? The clause " sometime of her Majesty's chapel " 
 seems to indicate that he was a chaplain of Queen Mary. Or. of 
 course, it might be that he had at one time conformed and been 
 employed by Queen Ehzabeth and then again recanted. What 
 matters is that he was now living as a Catholic priest, and evidently 
 risking his life for the CathoUc cause. We have no further infor- 
 mation about him. 
 
 The house of Sir Francis Browne at Henley, as we have already 
 seen, was also a noted centre for CathoUcs. In fact it was never 
 without three or four priests. Father Parsons wrote his censure 
 of Charke and Hanmer in that house. Such was the courage of 
 Catholics who remained faithful in those dajrs^that while meeting, 
 it is true in secret, they did not fear to keep a goodly store of furniture 
 necessary for the Divine Sacrifice, and they would not be deprived 
 
THE LABOURERS IN THE VINEYARD 185 
 
 of the cheerful religious tinkle of the Sanctus bell. The Services 
 in these holy trysting places were not curtailed because of the 
 constant fear of raids from the pursuivants. Priests spent hours 
 in the confessional and gave instructions to children and to adults, 
 and at Mass it was their custom to preach to the assembled faithful. 
 As we shall see in a document which I have copied from the original 
 in the Record Ofi&ce these assembUes were very numerously attended. 
 The priest did not confine his work to the shelter of some 
 sympathetic home, but often by means of bribery offered to the 
 jailers, often again under some disguise and assumed name, paid 
 a visit to the gaols, administered the Sacraments to Cathohc prisoners 
 and brought them not only the ineffable comforts of their religion 
 but also many gifts of food and clothing so much needed in those 
 dens of suffering. Father John Gerard, S.J., teUs us how in the 
 dreaded Tower of London itself . he had the unutterable joy of 
 celebrating the Divine Mysteries. 
 
 The following is a document giving information which is of 
 interest, as it traces the doings and wanderings of priests and 
 describes the place where Mass is said at Hackney : — 
 
 " Examination of Ralph MUler, prisoner in Bridewell, taken 
 before Richard Young, giving information of names and abodes 
 of English Recusants in France, Names of the CathoUcs resident 
 in Rouen. Celebration of Mass at Lord Vaux's house. 
 " 9» die Octobris 1584 coram Richardum Young. 
 " Ralph Miller Tailor aged 20 years was bom at Tidival in the 
 Peak and was apprenticed with one Whatmore a skinner without 
 Temple Bar with whom he served six years and afterwards went 
 into Flanders where he served as a soldier under Col. Norris 
 by the space of one year and a half and from him went to Monseiur 
 La Mote under whom he served half a year and from him went to 
 Reims in France where one Thomas Bailey a priest persuaded 
 him to stay, placing him with a tailor there named Upofer 
 Turner bom in Oxford with whom this exaint staid one year 
 and half and went afterwards to Rouen, being sent by the said 
 Bailey to work for all the papists there as Mr. Deacon, Mr. Norton, 
 Mr, Jeffrey Poole who is thought there to be one that will make 
 claim to the crown and hath 20 crowns monthly of the Pope ; 
 of whom Mr. Norton hath also 20 crowns a month. And there is 
 Mr. Paunfote, alias Paris and Mr. Peters, a priest uncle to Sr, 
 John Peters, Mr. Woodward and Mr. Clitherall, prest, two of the 
 Lady Talbot's sons, one being of the age of 25 years and the other 
 about 16 years and are under Mr. Delahne who hath also with 
 him the Lady Pawlett's son being about the age of 18 years, and 
 
r86 THE LABOURERS IN THE VINEYARD 
 
 two of the Manwaringes are servants of the Talbots aforesaid, 
 and one George Stokar lacky or page to the Earl of North- 
 umberland hath six crowns a month of the Pope, and there is 
 Mr. Hopkins who made the book of meditations, one Bagshaw, a 
 Darbyshire man, Mr. Shelton, Mr. Letherborow a merchant, 
 Mr. Aldridge a priest, Thomas Clowdeley servant with the Nuns, 
 Mr. Johnson and Mr. Foster priests, Mr. Starmy who liveth by 
 his money, Mr. Gilford and his wife a maid and Cuthbert Helsing- 
 ton his servant, Mr. Norton's daughter and his man whose name 
 is Leonard, Mr. Johnson Mr. Th — on hath two english men 
 servants and Mr. Reynolds a priest who doth set forth the book 
 against Whittacres, Mr. Deacon's man sometime a barber in 
 England and Dr. Lewis son of Proctor Lewis, this exaint continued 
 there half a year and did work to all those abovenamed and got 
 with his work amongst them an loo crowns at the least. And 
 further he saith that there are Mr. Figge and Mr. Tailor, priests 
 Mr. Marshall a Nottinghamshire man and his daughter, Mr. 
 Chapman a married man and one Horwood (?) whose mother 
 doth dwell in Paternoster Row married to one Parker. And the 
 exaint came on from thence a fortnight after Midsummer being 
 desirous to see his friends and to bring on two notes to Mr. Mar- 
 shall's sons to understand in what order his lands stood and what 
 leases he had made, and he promited this exMnt bringing him 
 an answer of those notes that he would bear part of his charges. 
 And he brought one letter to Jeffrey Poole's wife living at a 
 place called Lordington 6 miles from Chichester, and there came 
 on with him one Hankin, Mr. Paunfote's man, Mr. Meredith, 
 a priest born in Bristowe (who hath a brother that doeth serve 
 Charles Arondell in Paris as he thinketh, and a schollar born in 
 Warwickshire being blemished in his sight. And this exaint 
 the schoUer and Hankyn lay at Mr. Poole's and the priest lay at 
 a gentleman's house near thereabouts, they tarried there but one 
 night and left the priest there and the next night they went to 
 bed to the Lady Pawlett's house which is i6 or 17 miles from 
 Mr. Poole's and from thence to Bagshott and so to London to 
 the Rederon in Blackfriars where he lay a senight and from thence 
 went to Cook's house in Vannue Alley and lay there a fortnight, 
 and during this time he bestowed himself in going to the Marshalsea 
 and the Gatehouse, and spake with all the papists in both places, 
 and he borrowed 10 sh. of Blount in the Marshalsea and from 
 London he went to Barnet and so directly to Newark upon Trent, 
 to Morcome to Mr. Raffe Marshall's son and there he delivered 
 the notes that he had received from Mr, Marshall at Reams and 
 
THE LABOURERS IN THE VINEYARD 187 
 
 lay at his house one night, and from thence he went to Raff 
 Marshall the son of Marshall in Reams, who dwelleth at Carleton 
 cind there he lay a fortnight or three weeks and he borrowed of 
 old Marshall los, from thence he went to his father's house in the 
 high peak,there he tarried one week and his father gave him nothing, 
 from thence he came to young Marshall's sons etc. He goes on 
 to trace his wanderings. He afterwards met one Robert Browne, 
 who hath an uncle a priest with the Lord Vaux, who is a httle 
 man with a white head and a little brown hair on his face, goeth 
 in an ash colour doblet cut and a gown faced with conye and 
 he was made priest long since at Cambray as this exaint thinketh. 
 This ex. spake with the Lord Vaux and with his Lady at Hackney 
 after that his son Mr. George and the said Robert Browne had 
 told him that this ex. was a tailor at Reimes and on Sunday was 
 fortnight this ex. did hear Mass there whereat were present about 
 t8 persons, being My Lord's household and the priest last before 
 named said the Mass, the said priest heth in a chamber beyond 
 the haU on the left hand the stair that leadeth to the chambers, 
 and the Mass is said in the chapel being right on the porte 
 entering into the haU and the way into it is up the stair aforesaid 
 on the left hand at the further end of the Gallery and there is a 
 very fair Crucifix of silver." 
 
 He proceeds to give a number of names of Priests and the 
 various gentry who harbour them. He says : " he was at Mass 
 also at Mr. Fenton's house in the parish of Hathersiche in the 
 peak who also keepeth a priest in his livery and he testifies to 
 having heard that there were seven score in a morning at his 
 house at a Mass and at a sermon. 
 
 " One Garlick said he has four priests about him in one Morning. 
 He was of opinion that there would soon be a change in the 
 country as the whole country about them were catholics and 
 very desirous of priests whereof there are a great store in High 
 Peak. This exaint was told by one of these priests that they had 
 rather fight than lose their living and there is one ClejHion and 
 Bagshawe in Tieford parish that are great papists. The daily 
 passage for papists is a little from Yarmouth in Norfolk where 
 they pass and repass at their pleasure. 
 
 " There is a httle fellow called Raff who is in England for Father 
 Parsons is a great dealer for all the papists, he is a very slender 
 brown httle fellow of whom Harrington can tell more certainly. 
 
 " There is one Dick Stertyvan a Lancashire man who heth about 
 Southwark and is a great factor for the Seminary and one Har- 
 greve is likewise a doer for them here." (Dom, Eliz. V. 173, n. 64.) 
 
i88 THE LABOURERS IX THE VINEYARD 
 
 At Losdey we have a letter dated two years lata- than the above 
 docnment; it is from Richard Young to Sir William More. 
 In it he thanks Sir William for having searched the house of Mr. 
 Francis Browne at Henley Park. We are informed that Browne 
 has given way and Yomig says : " I am very glad that other men's 
 harms make Mr. Browne wars-." TTiat is ihe kind of sobmission 
 that this method secm^ in qmilar cases. 
 
 {Los. Vol. V. n. 33.) 
 " My voy hearty CommendatioDS remembered to yoor 
 wordiqjs. These are to signify mito you that Mr. Secretary 
 his honour giveth you \-ery hearty thanks for your good assist- 
 ance in the searching of Mr. Francis Brown his house at Henley 
 Park. Mr. Browne hath been with me according to his bond 
 or promise made unto you he hath brou^t with him one Anthony 
 MedcaU e a man to me ver\- known and being none of the partis 
 of whose residence or abode their intelligence was given and 
 therefore I discharged him praj^ing jrour Worships that Mr. 
 Browne may be also disdiarged of his bonds. I have also 
 received the five books and passports mentioned in a note in 
 your letters enclosed. 
 
 " I am very glad that other men's harms make Mr. Browne 
 wary. I pray God all otheis may reform themselves according 
 to her Maj's laws. And so resting at j-our commandments I 
 cease to trouble you. At London this glii day of August, 15S6. 
 
 " Your worship's to command. 
 
 " To " Richard Yoong. 
 
 The Ri^t Worshipful, my very good friends 
 
 Sir William Moore knight and 
 
 Mr. Lawrence Staunton, Esquire 
 
 or to either of them dehver thease." 
 
 Nevertheless Henley Park remained a resort for priests. 
 
 The work then of the priests was this : to feed the lambs 
 that were in the Fold with the Sacraments and the Word of 
 God, and to gather the straying sheep back into the Fold once 
 more. Their work, as aU can see, was extremely arduous and 
 dangerous; but it was a work from which they reaped an 
 immense harvest. Many a Cathohc who had wavered ?uid 
 fallen away, when he saw these doughty champions of the Faith, 
 hunted away from place to place, seeking dielter now under 
 a hospitable roof, now in the woods and g^ens, and yet ever 
 labouring with untiring zeal and cheerfulness for the cause of 
 their Divine Master, became ashamed of their own cowardice. 
 
THE LABOURERS IN THE VINEYARD 189 
 
 sought them out and were reconciled to that faith for which 
 in many cases these erst-while waverlings gave up their life. 
 So copious indeed was the harvest of spiritual fruits reaped 
 during those years of labour that again we see a sign of the 
 growing anxiety on the part of the persecutor in the order that 
 was issued from the Council to the Magistrates and which I 
 give below :— {Los. Vol. XII. n. 86,) 
 
 " After our very hearty commendations to your good 11. 
 and the rest : her majesty perceiving the notable backward- 
 ness and defection in Religion of late time grown generally 
 amongst her subjects of this Realm, especially since the last 
 liberty and leaning granted to such principal persons as were 
 formerly committed to EUe and Broughton to remain at 
 their houses and hath given strict commandment unto us to 
 signify unto you her highness's pleasure that you fail not 
 presently upon sight hereof to consider and make choice of 
 the chiefest and most principal persons of the Recusants 
 within that county of Surrey lately certified hither by you 
 being of credit for their obstinacy and Uvelihood and likely 
 to do hurt by their example, to be presently committed to 
 the charge and safe keeping of some fit persons of hability 
 and account and of good disposition in Religion within that 
 County that will take charge of them for their safety, diet, 
 bedding and otherwise at the cost of the parties so committed, 
 not permitting any resort to be made unto them or to have 
 conference, but with such as may be found meet to reform 
 them by speech. But if happily there shall be found none 
 such meet persons willing to receive them unto their custody 
 as is abovesaid in this case you shall comniitt them to the 
 common gaol or to some other place of safety purposely to be 
 thereunto appointed with some fit persons to attend on them 
 for their safety diet and otherwise at the charge of the parties 
 and so praying your 11 ; etc. to take such extraordinary care 
 in the due performance of the premiss according to her 
 majesty's expectation and the great trust reposed in you 
 advertising us speedily of your proceedings we bid your 11. 
 etc. very hartily fare well. From the Court at Bysham the 
 13 of August, 1592. 
 
 " Your 11, etc. very loving friends, 
 "Jo. Puckering SS. W. Burghley C. Howard 
 W. CoBHAM J. Buckingham Ro. Cecyll. 
 
IQO THE LABOURERS IN THE VINEYARD 
 
 " To our very good lords the L. Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 the L. Admiral, the L. Bishop of Winchester, the L. 
 
 cind our very loving friends John WoUey, Esquire, 
 one of her Maj. privy counsel, WUliam Howard Esquire, Sir 
 WiUiam Moore, Sir Francis Carew, Sir Thomas Browne, Knights, 
 and to the rest of the commissioners for Recuscints and Semin- 
 aries, etc. or to any three or more of them. 
 " 13 Augusti, 1592 — Received the 19th of August, 1592. Surrey." 
 
 Considering the extreme peril of the times and the nobihty 
 of the cause of these Seminary Priests, we must not marvel greatly 
 at the methods of disguise which they were driven to adopt, nor 
 must we think that they were guilty thereby of sinning against 
 the fifth Commandment. If they adopted cJiases and gave mis- 
 leading information, they were only following the examples of the 
 Archangel Raphael when he accompanied Tobias on his journey 
 and of Our Blessed Lord himself when he went up to Jerusalem 
 although He had said that He would not go. An amusing story 
 is told in the Manuscripts preserved at the Record Office in the 
 following terms : — 
 
 " A priest having perused the late supplication, and being 
 demanded how he liked it, that now the Jesuits began to excuse 
 her Majesty in aU things, and commend her so highly ; for 
 answer told this tale — 
 
 " The Cat wanting her food because the mice kept their 
 holes, became a pohtician. She put on the habit of a friar, 
 and shaved her head. Thus attired, she walked up and 
 down reUgiously expecting her prey. But yet, the mice no 
 sooner peeped out, but knowing her weU enough, straight 
 whipt in again. Whereupon the Cat (espjdng one of them 
 in the brink of the hole) bowed down so low, as the mouse 
 might see her bald crown : and said to her very gravely : 
 " Quod fueram non sum frater, aspice tonsum : " 
 To whom the mouse answered : 
 " Est tibi cor idem : 
 Vix tibi praesto fidem." And into her hole.' " 
 
 (Dom. Eliz. Vol. 261. n. 99.) 
 Thus did the priest live, thus did they work, almost with cer- 
 tainty that their end would be in one of her Majesty's prisons or on 
 the gallows. Yet, they came and as one after another was captured 
 by the pursuers, more came to fiU the breach. There seemed 
 to be no fear in their hearts, and the sufferings of priests here in 
 
THE LABOURERS IN THE VINEYARD 191 
 
 England were only a stimulus to the zealous ambitions of those 
 who were yet to come. 
 
 A really remarkable document, because it shows the carefully 
 laid plans of the Catholic Clergy at that time and their wonderful 
 union and almost constant intercourse with Rome, is the letter 
 with which I close this chapter. It is from Dr. Allen, Rector 
 of the Enghsh College at Rheims to Father White, then a prisoner 
 in the Clink and to the rest of the priests in Newgate, the Fleet 
 and the Marshalsea. 
 
 " The copy of a letter written from D. Allen unto Mr. White 
 a Seminary Priest in the Chnk especially and to the rest of the 
 priests in Newgate the Fleet & the Marshalsea. 
 
 " Well beloved brother in our Lord, Mr. White, I greet you 
 well with the greatest earthly comfort which you can enjoy 
 in this transitory world. Amidst your great afflictions our 
 holy Father Pope Sixtus by God's grace chief vicar here on earth 
 hath sent unto you especially and to the rest of your brethren 
 at this present endurance for the dest .... of our ancient 
 cathoUc apostoUc and romish church his Holy benediction, 
 with this comfort that you shall shortly enjoy the society of our 
 well beloved D. Reynolds chief Jesuit of our English College 
 at Rhemes with the company of D. Wallford and Gerat BeUamie 
 lately by our selves created priest who by God's grace will arrive 
 in England about the tenth of May our desire by special com- 
 mandment from his holiness is that they be securely and secretly 
 provided for especially D. Reynolds as to you all with advice 
 shall be thought most convenient whose discovery we assure 
 you would be a great cause of joy unto all the heretics and 
 enemies of God and the Catholic Church for D. Wallford, he wiU 
 be well provided for in Oxford with Mr. Napper* a renouned 
 and virtuous catholic for Geratt Bellamie his remaining will 
 be best with some of his cousins in London by whom you shall 
 receave divers consecrated Crucifixes hallowed lately by his 
 holiness with other books by you to be impted to the chiefest 
 catholics and your greatest benefactors. 
 
 " This from Rhemes we commit you to God. Dated the tenth 
 of this month of March. 
 
 "Your undoubted patron, Rector of the engUsh College 
 at Rhemes. 
 
 " John Allen." 
 (Dom. Eliz. Vol. 238. No. 126II.) 
 
 * These names appeared in the information of the spy Pettingat. 
 
Chafier xr\'. 
 
 INCREASED RIGOURS. 
 
 HiTHEKto we hsve stodied a ooDsid^aUe zTrnib^ of the Loedey 
 docasoents rdadi^ to the peisecatkm ot CadKdics op to the time 
 of the d^eat of lOie Spanish Armada. Now, it is not my object 
 to discDss at l^^th this T«y great histodcal evaat and I may 
 say at once that I h^ve no sympathy with the instigatois of this 
 att»npt to invade oar coontiy ; bat as the sobject k mentianed 
 90 oftai in dccomaits presenred at Losdey, it would be a mistake 
 to allow it TO pa^ widKnt any esfwessicMi of opinioD. 
 
 Let OS take it as {soved that the Pope was on the ade oi Spam 
 and had Uessed tiie eodeayxrar of die Spanisb to amqiiei' thb 
 coantry. How w-cnti the qoestkHi a{^al to an tmbiassed judge ? 
 A great nmubo^ of Catholks are groaning mtd^' the we^t ot 
 o|^a\ssk>n £o giievoos, that nothii^ has equalled it in the histcsy 
 i>t the Chorch since the dajs of the gre^t Rcsnan posecntions. 
 The Pope, ihe comnxm sjsritual Fath« of th^e mattitods of his 
 childresi, tries by evcr\- peaceaUe means to alleviaTe their lot. 
 Diplomacy is tried withc'.:i soccess. FJirabetii. who at ooe time 
 professed heisdf a sobject of the Cathcdic Qinrch, is reprimanded 
 by Pope Sixtos and excommmiicated with the result that Catholics 
 are more grievou^- tcsmented than befcHe. Close at hand th«e 
 if -^ great Cathotc power full of impassioned love for the Catholic 
 Faith, and having no small reasKms for qnarrd with the Protestant 
 EKzabeth. I say advisedly no small reason ifx qnarrd, becaose 
 w«« not ha bnccaneos craistantly pirating the high seas, cs^>tar- 
 ing the Spani^ gaDeons and mmdering thdr crews ? Small wonder 
 tiiat ti>e Pope mida- these cjrcomstanoef^ thoo^t it a ^orioos 
 mipoitanity for biii^iing sacoonr to his sofierii^ children. On 
 the other hand if Cathcdics in En^and had ci^i^i tiieir foil oraissit 
 to thb manna- of assistance, it seems to me that it would be mere 
 hypocrisy to say that they had been goifty of any crime. How 
 different, however, vn«e the facts frv^m \diat we shoold ha^« 
 expected thean to be ! WTiik evio- resnahm^ steadfast in thdr 
 loyalty to the Hoh? See; while diowing their readiness to shed 
 ttMir Uood for that Faith which came frvHn R<Hne, their de^ rooted 
 love for dtdr coantry and thdr devoticMi to thdr Qoeea fired than 
 
INCREASED RIGOURS 193 
 
 with such a zeal for the defence of their country against the threat- 
 ened invasion, tliat all thought of relief from thier present mis- 
 fortunes was brushed aside in their overwhelming desire to serve 
 as true patriots. It is this loyalty that has drawn admiration 
 from many an historian not otherwise inclined to agree with the 
 CathoUc position. " CathoUc Lords brought their vessels up 
 alongside of Drake and Lord Howard and CathoUc gentry led 
 their tenantry to muster at Tilbury," these are the words of 
 Green. 
 
 Many a time in after years CathoUcs were taunted in the courts 
 with the ill-fated Spanish Aimada, with the efforts of the Pope 
 to smash the Protestant power, and with the aid that they in 
 England were ready to give to the Spaniard. But over and over 
 again they protested their loyalty to Queen and country, even 
 asserting that if the Pope himself were to come with an army to 
 invade this country, while still remaining staunch Catholics they 
 would fight on the side of their own countr3mien. It was quite 
 clearly understood that whatever the Pope may have done or 
 thought expedient in a matter of temporal policy he did not wish 
 to bind Catholics in England to an acceptance of that policy; 
 and if as a temporal sovereign it had been possible for him to lead 
 the invasion in person it is sound theology to say that English 
 Catholics would still be at hberty to oppose him. This is the 
 view that Catholics have always held and that the Church has 
 sanctioned. It is also the view that Catholics in England have 
 defended in the days of persecution when before their accusers. 
 Of course from time to time there have been desultory efforts 
 on the part of conspirators to overthrow the reigning power. 
 Sometimes their motive was the highest, as in the case of a per- 
 secuting sovereign and court, sometimes their motive was not so 
 laudable. I do not propose to enter into the moral question 
 of conspiracies of this nature ; but what we find in the history 
 of the XVIth, XVIIth, and XVIIIth Centuries during which time 
 the Catholic Church was subjected to the bitterest persecutions 
 is that these conspiracies were always confined to a very small 
 minority, and that the vast numbers of the faithful remained loyal 
 to the reigning Government. Amongst the documents at Loseley 
 is one of interest in this connection. It is only a fragment, the 
 greater portion having been destroyed and parts of the remaining 
 portion have become illegible. It bears the date of the 30th July, 
 1588. It is an examination of a certain Tristram Winslade, a 
 Catholic of a very distinguished family in Devonshire. I gather 
 that this examination was made under compulsion and that he was 
 
 14 
 
194 INCREASED RIGOURS 
 
 in prison at the time. He died at Dooay on the 23rd November, 
 1603, and in the third Diary of the Douay Collie is the following 
 entry; 
 
 " Die 23 Novembris pie hac vita defunctus Tristramus Winsladus 
 Nobilis, postridie sepultus est solemniter in sacello B. Virginis 
 apnd D. Jacobnm, pro nobilitate generis supra facultates." 
 
 "A fragment. 
 
 "The examination of Tristram Winslad taken the 30th of 
 Jnly 1588. 
 
 " In primis he saith that he was bom in the Co. of Devonshire 
 and heretofore served Sir John Arundel knight but whereas 
 after the execution of Cuthbert Mayn Sr John fell into trouble 
 he departed into the parts beyond the seas for no other reason, 
 as he saith, but for that he was a CathoUc. He went first into 
 the Low Countries and so into Germany and into Italy and from 
 thence into Spain where he was staid at Barcelona for that he 
 was an Englishman, but being known to be a Catholic he was 
 relieved. 
 
 " About years past when Sir John Arundel was first 
 
 troubled he went into Ireland and so into France, Germany and 
 Italy. About the same time his father alive, named Wm Wnslade 
 departed out of ComeweU into Britany and from thence into 
 Spain and when the K. of Spain was in Portugal he was a sutor 
 to have a pension of the K. because he had served the K. father 
 in his wars ; which was granted ; but he received no part of 
 it during his Ufe, for he died in Lisbon. 
 
 " At the last coming of this deponent into Spain by the means 
 of Sir Francis Inglefidd testifying that he was the son of the 
 said Wm, he obtained the said pension at which was 
 
 about £5 
 
 " Their intent was to have invaded and conquered England, 
 that the Spanish Navy should keep the seas while the Duke of 
 Parma came in and this Examinat thinketh the Duke of Medina 
 had no commission by land. 
 
 "Their speach was to have landed as near London as they 
 could and to have rifled it and at their first coming, not to have 
 spared any man alive. 
 
 " Dn Pedro de Valdes his opinion was that the fleet should 
 have kept the seas still to have brought in victuals & and other 
 necessaries to the prince. 
 
 " There is great preparation made at the Groine for victuals 
 and likewise at Bisk^ which are to be brought over by such 
 
INCREASED RIGOURS 195 
 
 ships and hulks as should be taken up. One Dn Andrewes de 
 Alma was sent to the Groine to make the said provision. 
 
 " They thought themselves to be able well enough to recounter 
 the Queen's Navy and suppose themselves to be the stronger for 
 that their ships were greater in bulk and well furnished with 
 men. 
 
 " The number of their ships little and great which went out of 
 Lisbon was about 152. 
 
 " Don Pedro ^e Valdes is about fifty years of age hath served 
 on the seas into the Indges, Florica, Lerica, and about 20 years 
 since had the conveying of certain ships out of Spain in Flanders. 
 
 " He was staid at Pl37mouth and feasted by 
 
 " He saith that his intention was coming with him to do as 
 much good as he could, for that he was never given to cruelty, 
 he protested that he is a CathoUc, but otherwise a true English- 
 man and ready to die for her Majesty and his country against 
 any invasion that the Pope or any others shall make against 
 England. 
 
 " He saith that there is some 30 ships preparing now in 
 Lisbon which are to come to take their victuals at the Groine 
 which were not to come from thence before that they had heard 
 from this navy whether they should come. 
 
 " He saith that at his departure it was said in Spain that the 
 Pope had given to the King of Spain the Kingdom of England 
 and it was said that unless the K of Spain should get this Realm 
 he might lose the Indies besides his trouble in the Low Countries. 
 
 " He saith he remembereth at this time no more if any thing 
 come to his mind he wiU discover it. 
 
 " There was a speach in Lisbon that the Duke of Gapre was in 
 Picardie with a great many soldiers and that he should the 
 Spaniards in this enterprise." {Los. Bundle 1581 to 1600.) 
 
 What Winslade said about his loyalty was to be said with truth 
 about the vast majority of CathoUcs in those days. They deserved 
 much at the hands of their fellow countr5mien ; they were far 
 greater heroes than any other EngUshmen, because not only were 
 they ready to sacrifice their lives in defence of this realm but this 
 readiness on their part came at a time when this realm had treated 
 them with the utmost cruelty, had outlawed them and refused to 
 consider them as of the pale. 
 
 What was the return made to them for their devotion ? It was 
 not long delayed. It came in the form of a Royal Conmiission. 
 
196 INCREASED RIGOURS 
 
 Another series of oppressive decrees increasing the rigours under 
 which Catholics groaned. We are not surprised to find that the 
 reason for these additional hardships is attributed to the number 
 of " Seminaries, Priests, and Jesuits," who have come into this 
 realm of " malicious purpose to seduce divers of our people from 
 their duty to God and to us, and to renounce their allegiance and 
 to adhere to the King of Spain and the Pope whensoever they should 
 offer to attempt any invasion against our realms." I say we are 
 not surprised because of the persistent practice of the Government 
 in those days of keeping no faith with Catholics. 
 
 From the point of view of the politician the Spanish Armada 
 was an excellent opportuiuty for invective against an enemy, and 
 it was used with terrible effect in besmirching the Catholic cause. 
 It was the kind of platform argument or what we would now call 
 the electioneering poster ^iiat would appeal to the great multitudes 
 of the people. In such matters very few are discerning and take 
 any trouble to ascertain the real merits of the case. Provided a 
 calumny is presented in a sufficiently sensational manner and that 
 it is repeated often enough it is bound to obtain credence in the end. 
 
 At Loseley there are two documents signed and sealed giving 
 this Royal Commission. One dated the X4th January in the 34th 
 year of Elizabeth, the other dated the 23rd day of November, 
 the 34th year of Elizabeth. I have copied the latter, the former 
 being very much destroyed. {Los. Bundle, Recusancy 1380.) 
 
 The Commission. 
 
 " Elizabeth by the grace of God Queue of England, France 
 and Ireland, defender of the faith. To the Reverend Father 
 in God, Thomas Bishop of Wynchester, And to our right trusty 
 and right welbeloved CounsaUor Charles Lord Howard high 
 Admirel of England, to our right trusty and welbeloved John 
 Lord Lumley, Thomas Lord Burghe, and hkewise to our trusty 
 and welbeloved Will. Howard Esquire, Sir William Moore knight. 
 Sir Francis Carewe knight. Sir Thomas Browne, knight Marten, 
 Heton, Dean of Winchester, Michaell Rejmiger, Archdeacon of 
 Winchester, William Saye, Chancellor to the said Bishop Thomas 
 Vincent, Thomas Slyfeild, Richard Bostock, George Moore, 
 Lawrence Stoughton, John Agmondesham, Robertt Levesey 
 and John Parker, Esquires greting. Whereas of late we have 
 by proclamacion published our determination to appointe certain 
 Commissioners in every Shire, Cittie and poste townes, to enquire 
 diligently of the secret repair onto our Realme of a nomber of 
 Seminaries, priests and Jesuits, of malicious piuposes to seduce 
 
INCREASED RIGOURS 197 
 
 divers of our people from their duty to God and to us, and to 
 renounce their allegiance and to adhere to the Kiag of Spaine and 
 the pope whensoever they should offer to attempt any invasion 
 against our Realms. We mineding the execucion of suche our 
 determination and of sonderye other pojmtes mete to be executed 
 (as more att Icurge contasmed in our said declaracion) and repose- 
 inge great truste in your approved fideUtie wisedom and good 
 zeale you bear to the quietued of our realme, and to extj^e the 
 daungerous practises of such papisticall traitors, have theirfore 
 made speciall choise of you to be our Counsellors giveinge to you 
 or any three or more of you fullpower, and aucthoritie by all 
 good means as well accordinge to the articles hereunto annexed 
 as otherwise to inquire try search and examine within the County 
 of Surrey and all partes thereof as well within liberties as without, 
 what psons have come from beyond the seasinto this our Realm, 
 since the feast of St. Michaell tharchaungell in the two and 
 thirtieth yere of our reigne, or of any other parsons that doe 
 reside in any part of that Countie or elsewhere that probably 
 by their behaviour, and manner of life or otherwise maye be 
 suspected to have come from beyond the seas in the quahtie and 
 vocation 'of Seminaries preistes Jesuits or fugitives thoughe 
 disguised to hide their qualities and vocation or that are instru- 
 ments sent by the Pope or by any of the EngUsh Seminaries or 
 Colleges to labor to corrupt our people in matter of reUgion 
 contrary to our lawes established for that purpose or to move 
 or stirr them to adhere to the Pope, the King of Spajoie, or any 
 their confederates or dependants enemies to our states and such 
 psons so justlye to be suspected to apprehende and examine 
 straightly of their conversion for some reasonable tyme paste 
 and if you shall finde any of them justlye so upon their examina- 
 cons or by lawfuU accusacons, and proves of others, to be culpable 
 or duly to be suspected of such disloyalties as above is menconed, 
 you shall committ them to prison, and accordinge to the order 
 of our lawes you shall cause them to be pceeded on by waie of 
 inditement and arraignments for the same their treasonable 
 actions to the due punishment of them accordinge to their 
 deserts without contending with them for their conscience in 
 matter of religion otherwise than to cause them to be treated 
 withall charitably and informed for their conversion by discreet 
 psons of good reputation and well learned in divinitie And in 
 like manner you or any three or more of you shall cause inquisicon, 
 and examinacon to be made cis aforesaid of all manner of psons 
 that have heretofore given or shall hereafter give assistance succor 
 
198 INCREASED RIGOURS 
 
 or relief, in diet, lodging, pencon, rewarde, or in any other sorte 
 to any of the foresaid malefactors. And whereby our lawes 
 the same parsons maye be charged with such unlawfull mayne- 
 tenaunce or favour, after that they shall have knowledge of the 
 pverse and traitorous qualities of suche malefactors You or 
 any three or more of you shaU also cause them, and every of 
 them to be pceeded withall accordinge to our lawes as bettors 
 aiders and mainteynors of the foresaid principall offenders And 
 for the more speedy execution of justice against all such male- 
 factors according to the quaUties of their offences wee do straightly 
 charge and comaund all our Justices of our Benches all other our 
 Justices of the Laws our Sergeant, our Attorney, and Sohcitor 
 general}, and all other learned in the laws of our realme, and aU 
 other Justicies of peace and Officers of justice whose advise you 
 shaU have cause to require to be aidinge and assistinge to you, 
 bothe for the Inquisicon, examinacon and orderlye prosecution 
 by lawe against such suspected parsons bothe accessaries and 
 principall so as there be noe delaye nor necUgence used but that 
 suche daungerous psons whoe labor by cunninge and color of 
 religion noethinge more then sedicon and treason and the ruyne 
 of all good subjects maie be speedUye suppressed. 
 
 " As witnes whereof we have caused these our letters of 
 Commission to be sealed with our great seale Witness our 
 self att Weston the thre and twentith daye of November, in 
 the foure and thyteth yere of our rciigne 
 
 " : powle 
 " Commissionaries virtute warrant! Regii." 
 
 As we see from this, not only were priests and Jesuits to be 
 arrested, but " fugitives " who having gone to the Continent for 
 the safety of their religious exercises have returned thence into their 
 country, and all those who had at any time given " assistance, 
 succour, or relief, in diet, lodging, pension, reward or in any other 
 sort to any of the foresaid malefactors." The wording of the 
 Commission was designed to give the impression that this was not 
 an enactment for the persecution of men on account of their reUgion. 
 It was for that reason that so much was made of the Pope as a 
 foreign power and the King of Spain as the avowed enemy of this 
 country. It was designed to foster in the minds of EngUsh 
 Protestants the belief that all Catholics must by reason of their 
 obedience to the Holy See, be traitors to their country. Priests 
 ordained in Seminaries abroad were stigmatised as instruments 
 sent by the Pope " to labour to corrupt our people in matter of 
 
INCREASED RIGOURS 199 
 
 Religion " — or again, " to move or stirr them to adhere to the Pope, 
 the King of Spain, or any of their confederates or dependents 
 enemies to our States." It is easy to imagine how these words 
 would fire the average Enghshman to indignation and hatred against 
 people that could be so false to their country. So cleverly did the 
 device work £ind so constantly was it used and has it ever been used 
 even up to modem times that Cathohcity and disloyalty have been 
 to the average Enghsh Protestant S3monymous terms. 
 
 This point was still further accentuated by the articles which 
 were attached to the Commission and which I now give. 
 
 " Articles annexed to the Commission for a further instruction 
 to the Commissioners how to proceed in execution thereof. 
 
 " First, you to whom the Commission shall be brought, shall 
 without delay notify to the rest of the Commissioners that shall 
 be in the County, or that may shortly repair thither, the 
 receipt of the said Commission, with some signification of 
 the contents thereof. And shall require them to meet at 
 some convenient time and place to consider contents thereof, 
 and thereupon to accord upon sundry days and places in 
 every quarter of the shire ordinarily to meet about the same, 
 so as now at the beginning, the oftener that they shall meet, the 
 same shall be the better ; and after your first meeting, you may 
 according to the quantity of the shire, make some partitions 
 amongst yourselves, to execute the commission with more ease : 
 And yet you shall once every forty days for this present year, 
 assemble aU together to confer upon your several proceedings, 
 so as you may once every quarter give knowledge to her Majesty's 
 Counsel of your actions. 
 
 " Item you shall send to the Bishop or Ordinaries of the 
 Diocese and to his Chancellor and Ofiicial and to the Archdeacon 
 in the same to certify you of ail persons, with their dwelling 
 places, whom they shall know to have been presented to them 
 as Recusants and that do so continue in their recunsancy. And 
 the Uke Certificate you shall require from the Custos Rotulorum, 
 or the Clerk of the Peace and from the Clerk of the Assize of 
 the County, to know such as have been presented and endited 
 as well women as men, and what process hath been set forth 
 against them ; likewise you shall by any means inform yourselves 
 of all such as within the County are commonly noted to be 
 receivers and comforters of persons that are suspected to have 
 come from beyond the seas, as Seminaries, Priests, Jesuits, or 
 Fugitives, and after that you shall be duly informed by these 
 
200 INCREASED RIGOURS 
 
 or any other means of such persons to be suspected, as principal 
 offenders or accessories, you shall retain to your selfe secretly 
 the names of the same, without any publication thereof, until 
 you shall afterwards find probable and good cause to warn any 
 of them to come before you, or otherwise to apprehend, and 
 examine them according to the contents of your Commission. 
 " Q.yrd, Nov. (1591) in the zifti of Our reign. 
 
 " Item in your examinations of any persons by vertue of this 
 Commission you shall not press any persons to answer to any 
 questions of their conscience for matters of Religion, otherwise 
 than to cause them answer, whether they do usually come to 
 the Church, and why they do not and if you shall perceive that 
 they are wilful Recusants, then you shall examine them upon 
 any matters concerning their allegiance to her Majesty, and of 
 their devotion to the Pope, or to the King of Spain, or upon their 
 maintenance of any Jesuit, seminarie priest or other person sent 
 from Rome or from any parts beyond the seas, to dissuade any 
 subjects, from their obedience toe the Queen's Majesty. 
 
 " And to give you some particular instruction on what sort you 
 may conceive convenient questions, whereupon to examine 
 persons that are to be suspected to adhere to the Pope, or to the 
 King of Spain, contrary to their duty of allegiance, you may 
 observe the form of these questions hereafter following. 
 
 " The question ensuing to be answered by oath by such as 
 shall be verily suspected to have been moved to give assistance 
 to the forces of the Pope, or King of Spain, when they shall 
 happen to invade this Realm, whereby such wicked seduces 
 may be discovered. 
 
 " Whether have you been moved, by any, and by whom and 
 when, and by what persuasion, to give aid or relief, or to adhere 
 to the forces of the Pope or King of Spain, when they should 
 happen to invade this Realm, for any cause whatsoever ? 
 
 " The questions following to be ministered without oath to 
 discover such as shall be suspected to be Priests, Seminaries, 
 or Fugitives, dangerous to the State. 
 
 " Whether have you been at Rome, Rheimes, or in Spajme 
 at any time within these five years, when returned you last into 
 this Realm, and to what purpose, and where have you been ever 
 since your coming from thence. 
 
 " Be you a Jesuit or Priest made after the Romish order, 
 where and when were you so made priest and by whom. 
 
 " Have you been at the Sems or Colls for the English, Welsh 
 or Irish nation, at Rome, Reimes, in Spain, or elsewhere, how 
 
INCREASED RIGOURS 201 
 
 long were you in any of them, and when were you last sent from 
 any of them into England or Wales, and to what end ? 
 
 " Item where by her Majistie's late Proclamation, whereof 
 you shall take knowledge, it is ordered that all manner of psons 
 of what degree soever they be without any exception. Spiritual 
 or Temporal, and so forth shall make particular inquisition of 
 all manner of persons that have been admitted and suffered to 
 have resort, diet, lodging, etc., within the space of one year 
 past, etc., if you shalbe informed of any such person to have 
 beene so lodged or comforted, etc., as in the Proclamn is at large 
 expressed : in such case you shaU require the partie that is 
 appointed to make such inquisition, to deUver the same inquisn 
 to you in writing, and thereupon you shall doe your best to crie 
 out if there have bene any suspected so lodged or comforted by 
 the said partie appointed to make the inquisns and him you shall 
 demannd to be deUvered to you, to bee committed and further 
 used according to his desert. 
 
 " Item because the Commission is sent into all other Shires 
 of the Realm, and like instructions annexed thereto as these 
 are, and that you may percase (per casum) be informed of some 
 persons meete to be apprehended or examined, which are gone 
 out of that Sire into some other partes, or doe remaine in places 
 out of the Jurisdiction of your Commission : In such cases 
 we require you to send secretly knowledge thereof to the Commers 
 of the Countries where you shall think such suspected persons 
 doe remaine, requiring them in her Majesties name to use all 
 diligence for the apprehension of such and by such information 
 as you shall give them to examine the parties and to proceed 
 against them according to their Commission. 
 
 " Item you shall doe well to make choyce of some persons of 
 honest behaviour and loyaU in reUgion in every quarter of the 
 Shire, and especially in every Post towne. Market towne, or 
 great large parish, and where the Parsons or Vicars are faithful 
 and carefull over their Cures to jojme together, with charge to 
 observe all such as refuse obstinately to resort to the Church, 
 and such persons you shall call before you, and without dealing 
 with them for their recusancie (for which they are to be other- 
 wise by law punished) you shall (as you shall in your discretion 
 thinke meete respecting the quaUties of their persons) require 
 them to answere to the two former questions, or to ej^her of 
 them, for that by their recusancie they doe give cause of suspicion 
 to be disloyall in their dueties to the Queenes Majesties, and the 
 state, or to favour the common enemies." 
 
202 INCREASED RIGOURS 
 
 Note how those who conformed to the religion dictated by 
 EUzabeth, alone were " persons of honest behaviour and loyal in 
 religion." How galling was this to true-hearted English Catholics ! 
 But yet, as we shall see later, the cruelty of this accusation and the 
 increased barbarity with which the Government treated Catholics 
 only served to increase their courage and determination and 
 multiplied the more the martyrs for the faith. 
 
 There is a strange difference made by the law between some 
 questions which are to be answered on oath and others for which 
 an oath is not required. The questions to be answered on oath 
 are those which relate directly to formal treachery in giving aid to 
 the forces of a foreign power. The questions for which an oath is 
 not required relate first of all to the status and joumejdngs of 
 priests and their purpose in coming to this country. 
 
 The reason for this difference is that all questions asked for this 
 latter purpose were to be taken as evidence sufficient for convic- 
 tion. It has been said that EUzabeth never intended her laws to 
 be carried out with that severity and rigour expressed by the 
 documents. It would be of real historical value to have reliable 
 testimony bearing out this view. It is not the impression which one 
 gathers from the documents before us. We scarcely ever come 
 across the shadow of a protest, or distinguish the echo of a 
 soft note of pity. Rather must we interpret tlie mind of the 
 Legislator by the lavish encouragements which were given to 
 those who executed her wiU with such persistent cruelty. 
 Elizabeth was no puppet ; and, if cruelty had been distasteful 
 to her, she would have said so ; and the methods of the Star 
 Chamber would very soon have been altered. 
 
 Previous to the pubUcation of this Commission, the Council had 
 written to the Commissioners to make certain that none of their 
 number was disaffected in reUgion and that they had no relatives 
 known recusants, or that they harboured in their houses no persons 
 " known or suspected to be backward in reUgion." This certainly 
 did not look as though the Council intended the forthcoming 
 Commission to be carried into effect in a half-hearted manner. We 
 have at Loseley the answer of Sir William More to the Council's 
 enquiry. 
 
 " Vol. v.. No. 43. 
 
 " With remembrance of our duty imto your honble lordships. 
 Whereas you have by your letters signified your good pleasure 
 unto us to be advertised whether there be any in the Commission 
 concerning Jesuits, lately to us amongst others directed, which 
 
INCREASED RIGOURS 203 
 
 are known unto us or may be justiy suspected to be unsound in 
 religion or which have their wives, children or^any of their 
 families known recusants or do harbour in their houses any 
 persons known or suspected to be backward in rehgion : It may 
 Please your Lordships to understand that Sir Thomas Browne, 
 Thomas Slyfield, Thomas Vincent, George More, Nicholas 
 Saunders, Richard Bostock, Lawrence Stoughton, John Agmondi- 
 sham, Robert Livesey, John Parkes being those which are joined 
 with us in the said Commission and have served already in the 
 execution thereof, are well known unto us to be men sound and 
 well affected in rehgion to God and devoted in all duty to the 
 service of her Majesty. And where eilso your Lordships would 
 be informed whether the number of the commissioners already 
 appointed be not sufficient or not so placed for their habitations, 
 as they may devide the service by ' members in either quarter 
 of the County as by the Commission and instructions is prescribed 
 or whether there be not others in this County (fit to be employed) 
 omitted in the said Commission an4 for their dwellings meet to 
 be added and used in this service, it may like your Ls to be 
 advertised that Dr Heton, dean of Winchester, Dr. Reyniger, 
 Archdeacon there and Mr. Say Chancellor to the L. Bish 
 of Winch, are not resident within the shire and by means 
 thereof not serving with us. We think it fit for the furtherance 
 of this her Majesty's service to name unto your Lordship John 
 Read, Edmond Bowyer, Francis Angier, William Walter esquires 
 to be placed in the said Commission, knowing them to be both 
 for soundness in religion and the places of their habitation very 
 meet to be joined with us and employed in the said service. And 
 thus we beseech God long to preserve yoiu: Lps with much increase 
 of honour. 
 
 " At Leatherhead the 4th of January 1591. 
 
 " At your honourable Lordship's commandment, 
 
 " W. HOWAKD. 
 
 "Wyllam More. 
 " To the Right Hon. the " FRANCYS Carew. 
 
 Lords and others of her 
 Highness's most hon. 
 Privy Council." 
 
 The Surrey Coimnissioners appear to have been quite zealous 
 in the performance of these duties imposed upon them. The 
 following letter of Mr. Saye, Chancellor to the Bishop of Winchester 
 
204 INCREASED RIGOURS 
 
 refers us to the sources whence we may derive information of 
 their doings. 
 Vol. v., No. 49. 
 
 " Chancellor Wm Say to More. 
 
 " Archdeacon of Surrey to make return of Recusants. 
 
 " i8th Sept. 1591. 
 
 " Most humble commendations premised etc. I have received 
 letters from divers worshipful the Justices of the Peace in the 
 County of Surrey dated at Leatherhead the 7th of this month 
 and left at my house in mine absence upon Thursday last, the 
 contents whereof were to require me as chancellor to the L. 
 Bishop of Winton, to certify unto their worships the names of 
 all such persons as well men as women with their dwelling places 
 which have been presented unto me as Recusants and do continue 
 in their Recusancy. May it please your Worships together with 
 the residue to be advertised that in our Records here at Winton 
 we have not the names of such Recusants but Mr. Archdeacon 
 of Surrey and his officials Mr. Doctor Rydley or Dr. Hone in 
 their usual visitation do make Inquisition in that behalf with 
 whom and with their Register Mr. Blackwell the names of all 
 such Recusants do remain, by reason that by composition really 
 all or the most part of ecclesicistical jurisdiction is exercised by 
 these officers in these and the like cases within the county of 
 SuiTey. May it therefore please your worships to accept this 
 mine answer and direct your order to Doctor Hone, Doctor 
 Ridley and their Register who have the custody thereof. So 
 humbly I take my leave Winton 18 December 1591 
 " Your Worships in the L. assured 
 
 " William Say. 
 "To 
 
 TTie Right Worshipful Sir Wm Moore, knight, 
 M. George Moore esquire or to either of them 
 be these. 
 
 "ded 
 " At Loselye near Guildford." 
 
 It would be interesting therefore to turn to one of these reports 
 alluded to by Chancellor Saye. Let us give that of Dr. Rydley. 
 
 Vol. v., No. 58. 
 
 " A list drawn up on the 27th Dec. 1591 by Thomas Rydley 
 Dr. of Civil Law, entitled : — 
 
 " A true Certificate made by Thomeis Ridley, Doctor of Civil 
 Law and Official to Mr. James Cottington, Doctor of Divinity 
 
INCREASED RIGOURS 205 
 
 and Archdeacon of Surrey, made unto the Right Worshipful 
 the Commissioners appointed by our Sovereign Lady the Queen 
 high Majesty for the County of Surrey for the inquiring forth 
 of such persons as refuse to come to Church to hear devine service 
 according to the tenor of certain letter to the said Doctor Rydley 
 in the behalf from the said Commissioners directly bearing date 
 the eighth day of Dec. 1591 hereafter followeth. 
 
 " In the Certificate made between the Feasts of the Nativity 
 of Our Lord God 1590 until the Feast of the Nativity of St. John 
 Baptist then following being in this present year 1591 is certified 
 as followeth which said certificate was dehvered to Mr. Austen 
 of Guildford a Midsummer last as all other certificates made 
 touching Recusants within the Archdeaconry of Surrey were 
 likewise before that time delivered to the said Mr. Austen. 
 " Dr. Rydley's Certificate of Recusants 1591. 
 " Witley — WiUiam Sherlock which they (the inquisitors) have 
 often presented, as is known, for not coming to C. but no 
 reformation. 
 " Chertsey — Mrs. Studdolph and her son Mr. John Studdolph 
 
 of the Ham. 
 " Lambeth — John Jarrett of Lambeth. Marsh and Widow 
 
 Brewar of StockweU. 
 " Witley — ^id. WiU Sherlock ut supra. 
 " Setid — John Staunton and Thomas Boroughe — refuse to be 
 
 absolved from .exconamunication. 
 " Chertsey — ^id. ut supra 
 " Lambeth — ^id. ut supra 
 " Cobham — Cuthbert GyUett and Jone his wife excom. refuse 
 
 absolution. 
 " Co6Aa»t— Richard WiUiamson minister, Robert Sutton, Richard 
 Goddard, Churchwardens and Nicholas Foster, sidesman, 
 do present Cuthbert Gyllet and Jone his wife for standing 
 excommunicated ever since Good Friday Icist past and are 
 contented stiU to stand excomd regarding none order of 
 release or order to conform themselves to her highness's 
 Laws and proceedings which is a great presumption they 
 favour not the Gospel but Uve as fautors and favourers of 
 the Contrary and are in deed in the very nature of Recusants, 
 They never communicated in their parish these five years 
 now come Michaelmas next. 
 " Mitoham — Mrs. Anne Whittney 
 " St Saviours — Ralf C e and EUzabeth his wife. 
 
2o6 INCREASED RIGOURS 
 
 " Ewell — ^Eliz. Browne wife of Cuthbert Browne. 
 " Bentlye Green — Ed. Burgeis (a servingman to Mr. Hyde) in 
 Barkshire having a house in Bentley. Professes his willing- 
 ness however to come to Church. 
 
 Ed. Hill minister, Wm. Reaves and Jo. Beale Church- 
 wardens to present one Ed. Burgess a serving man unto one 
 Mr. Hyde in Barkshire having a house in Bentley and seldom 
 Cometh unto his house but never came to their parish Church, 
 his wife hath sometimes used the Church and more oftner 
 would as she saith but having two little children twins and 
 one other child and not able to keep any servants in her let 
 the said Ed. Burgess hath said that he is willing to resort to 
 the Church if he might have time to stay. 
 " OcMam— none. 
 
 " Cohham — Cuthbert Gyllet and Jone his wife. 
 " B alter sey — Miss Englefield. 
 " Wandsworth — Michael Owen and his wife. 
 " Lambeth — Baron Harcott and his wife, WiUiam Warren gent, 
 
 widow Brewar (of Stockwell) 
 " S. George's in Southwark — John Gray gent ' absolutely refuseth 
 to go to Ch. to hear devine serv. being demanded thereunto 
 by them all.' 
 " Cohham — Cuthbert GeUett and Jone his wife. 
 
 " And it may please yoiir Worships further to understand the 
 cause why so few be presented within the Archdeaconry of Surrey 
 is by reason the Churchwardens do not bring in their biUs of 
 presentments themselves quarterly to the Regester, but send 
 them up by strangers, who know nothing of the matter so that 
 the Regester cannot confer with them about their presentments 
 which be made very imperfectly. And therefore if it would 
 please your worships at your next Session to take further order 
 that one of the Churchwardens or sidemen at the least might come 
 to the said Register with their bills of presentments every 
 Quarter, there would more be presented than be." 
 
 It is to be observed in this report that there are not very many 
 recusants remaining. The law seems to have been applied to some 
 effect in these parts. Are we to suppose that in the whole of 
 Lambeth there were but four recusants left ; and that in St. George's, 
 Southwark, there was but one ? I think that there is an explanation 
 for this extraordinary paucity of numbers. First of all we can see 
 that the churchwardens in the various parishes were anxious to 
 
INCREASED RIGOURS 207 
 
 make it appear that their districts had been purged of recusancy 
 as far as possible, and therefore they only seized on isolated cases. 
 We must not imagine that this hue and cry could be maintained 
 with any very great enthusiasm for so many years and doubtless 
 after a time people became weary of a hunt which brought them 
 less and less profit. As the fortunes of the recusants were thinned 
 out there was less to be gained by raiding their abodes and so it 
 happened that many were left in peace for a time on account of their 
 extreme poverty. However it must not be forgotten that by this 
 time the gaols of England were bursting with a population of 
 Cathohcs, and if some of these Churchwardens were able to boast 
 of their freedom from Catholics, it was that these latter had either 
 been done to death through disease or starvation or had been sent 
 to end their days in the squalor of some wretched dungeon. At 
 Bentley Green, " Edward HiU, Minister, William Reaves and Jo. 
 Beale, Chmrchwardens do present one Edward Burgess a serving 
 man unto one Mr. Hyde in Barkshire, having a house in Bentley, 
 and seldom cometh unto his house but never came to their parish 
 church, his wife hath sometimes used the church and more oftener 
 would as she saith, but having two httle children twins and one other 
 child and not able to keep any servants in her let, the said Edward 
 Burgess hath said that he is willing to resort to the Church if he 
 might have time to stay." Eloquent words ! How much do we 
 learn from them. There is no pity for the " two Uttle children 
 twins and one other child," or for the poor woman should the 
 husband have the courage to follow his conscience. There is no 
 pity either for Widow Brewar of Lambeth. Against persecution 
 of this kind it is only the stronger that wiU remain firm. 
 
 However, it is not necessary to enlarge very much on this absence 
 of names from the Register of Cathohcs. Dr. Ridley himself has 
 remarked on it. 
 
 There is a lack of business methods with the Churchwardens ; 
 they " do not bring in their biUs of presentments themselves 
 quarterly to the Register, but send them up by strangers, who 
 know nothing of the matter so that the register cannot confer with 
 them about their presentments which be made very imperfectly." 
 Hence we are told that at the next session of the Magistrates one 
 of the Churchwardens or sidesmen at the least should be ordered 
 to come with their bills of presentments every quarter then " there 
 would more be presented than be." This therefore gives us the 
 explanation we need for the following certificates for the years 
 1591, 1592. I have merely mentioned the names of most of the 
 parishes because they report that there were no " Jesuits, seminaries, 
 
2o8 INCREASED RIGOURS 
 
 fugitives, recusants or dangerous persons " in their exemplary 
 congregations. The only blot apparently on the Frensham parish 
 is " a blynd man who by means of his impotent age frequentithe 
 not our Church." 
 
 Certificates for the year 1591. 
 Anno Regnei tricessimo quartuor et septum die machii. 
 " Frimley. — We psente unto yor worshipps that there is no 
 Jesuits, Seamenaryes, fugitives, nor Recusants, but all is well 
 in our tithing. 
 " By me 
 
 " Richard Lloyd Clearke. 
 " Anthony Cow. 
 
 " Dorkiftge. — Within our parishe we have not yet found any 
 Jesuit Seminarie priest popish fugitive or recusant. 
 
 " Your worship's at commandement 
 " Stephen Richman 
 " Edward Sackville 
 " John Wade 
 " William Heather. 
 
 " Alford. — Wee whose names bee underwritten do certify by 
 these pnte that to or knowledge, there be no Jesuits, Seminaries, 
 fugitives, Recusants, neither receyvers of any such suspected 
 parsons in or parish, as is contened in her Maties comission. 
 In witnes whereof hereunto wee have sett or hands the Vllth 
 daye of Marche anno dmni (? computaceom anghcana) 1591. 
 " per me Guilielmo Fawden 
 
 " Rectorem eccliae ibidem 
 " Rychard Dydolffold." 
 
 Others in the same tenor are written from Peperharow, Shere, 
 Haselmere, Westdandon, Wonersh, Wooton, Puttenham, Seale, 
 Dunsfold, Thursley; Guildford, however, report as follows on 
 VII° die Meii 1591. 
 
 " We whose names are underscribed do psent that WiUm . 
 Ridall als Rider and his wife sometymes abidinge in the queues 
 maties manner house wthin her highnes' psh of Guildeford and 
 sometymes at Send in the same Countie of Surrie are Recusants 
 and so have cont3mued two years and more." 
 Reports from Compton, East Clandon, Horsell have no news 
 of CathoUcs. 
 
INCREASED RIGOURS 209 
 
 The inquisitors of Frensham think weU to show their diUgence 
 by saying that whereas they are unable to find any Jesuits, Seminary 
 prists, recusants or their favorers there is nevertheless one Mr. 
 Garnet" a blynd man who by means of his impotency and age 
 frequentithe not our church." 
 
 Bysleye, 1592, Stoke no recusants, etc. 
 
 Easthorsley say " we psent the Lady Katheryne and Sir Bryton 
 who as yet cometh not to the Churche." 
 
 Thursley, Ockley, Abinger, Albury, Ockham, Ashe, Stoke — 
 no recusants. 
 
 Westhorsley " did present one Elizabeth Richebell the daughter 
 of Jeffery RichebeU as a recusant for yr contrary to lawe and order 
 she absented her selfe from church. She is now departed or sayde 
 prishe but whether we knowe not, other Jesuits Seminary fugityves 
 or dangerous psons to the state we know none." 
 
 Cranleigh, West Clandon, Chiddingfold, Durford, Hambledon, 
 none. 
 
 Compton again distinguishes itself in the year 1592 by reminding 
 the magistrates that Mr. Garnet " a bljmde man resorteth not to 
 our church by means of his Impotency and age." 
 
 Egham (in Sussex), Peperharow, East Clandon (thank, God 
 that all in our parish are comformable to his majesty's laws), 
 Puttenham, Merse, Windlesham, Bagshott, Albury, Wanborough, 
 Dunsfold, Abinger, Shere. 
 
 Ashe present " George Mabanke of Henlye parke and whereas 
 in our other bills we did prsent Roger Brorro: and Thomas Thorpe 
 of Henly parke as recusants, they have of late conformed themselves 
 and doe repayre daylye too our parish churche." 
 
 Worplesdon, none. 
 
 East Horsley " we psent ye Lady Katherine and (?) Bryton hyr 
 wayting gentUwomen for not coming to Ch." 
 
 Haselmere, Sede, Byfleet, Witley, Ockham have nothing to 
 report. 
 
 Hence the usual circular sent round to the Commissioners 
 quarterly was to a very great extent a mere formality as regards 
 the careful docketing of work done, houses visited, recusants fined 
 or arrested. However, we are quite certain that the work was 
 sufficiently thoroughly carried out and that Catholics wherever 
 they were to be found were so molested that life was made extremely 
 hard for them. 
 
 At the beginning of 1591 the following order was sent to the 
 Constables of the Hundred of Woking : — 
 Vol. v., N. 54. 
 
 16 
 
210 INCREASED RIGOURS 
 
 " To the High Constables of the Hundred of Woking and to 
 eith. of them. 
 
 " Whereas we are informed that Roger Borrowe, Thomas 
 Thorpe, George Mabancke and Rose Foster dwelling in the 
 lodge at Henley Park do wilfully refuse to come to the church 
 contrary to her Majesty's laws in that case provided. These 
 are by vertue of her M's Commission to us and others directed 
 to charge and command you to warn all the said persons person- 
 ally to appear before us at Guildford on Saturday the 15th of this 
 present January by nine of the clock in the forenoon then and 
 there to answer to such matters as on the behalf of her Maj. 
 shaU be objected or demanded of them. And hereof fail you not 
 at your perils. 
 " Given under our hands the 7th day of January 1591. 
 
 " Wylliam More. 
 
 " George More. 
 
 " Laurence Stoughton. 
 
 " John Agmondesham." 
 
 At the end of the same year the Minister and Churchwardens 
 of Woking sent the following report : 
 
 " Surrey. — To her Maj. Commers. appointed for the execution 
 of Her Highness's Commn granted for the Inquisition of Seminary 
 priests Jesuits, fugitives, recusants etc. 
 
 " Woking. — We whose names are hereunder written do find 
 upon Inquisition by us taken that James Hobson of Woking 
 gentleman hath not used for one whole year last past, neither doth 
 use to repair to his parish Church at any usual time to devine 
 service according to the Laws of the Realm. 
 
 " December 19, 1591 
 
 " John Shaw Minister. 
 
 "William Stoughton. 
 
 " Wm Pencey 
 
 " Richard Colwall 
 
 ^ 
 
 the Mark of William Colyard 
 
 " John Atwood 
 " Richard Russell 
 
 Any other Seminaries, priests, Jesuits, fugitives, recusants 
 or abettors of any of them, we as yet^know none to be within 
 our parish. Signatures as above. 
 
INCREASED RIGOURS 211 
 
 Both these documents would give the impression that in the 
 Hundred of Woking there were exceedingly few who still adhere to 
 the old rehgion. But, as we have seen the documents actually 
 before are but a fraction of what must have come to Loseley in those 
 days. Many of them were sent up direct to the superior courts 
 and were in a large number of cases, after having been noted in 
 some official list, relegated to the waste paper basket. In a great 
 number of cases the recusants were dealt with directly and the 
 records of their fines entered into the rolls and their receipts in the 
 Government receipt books. What makes us quite certain of this 
 point is that there are Hampshire and Surrey recusants whose 
 names, although at one time must have passed under the notice 
 of Sir William More, are scarcely mentioned in the lists now extant 
 at Loseley. Nevertheless, they appear regularly for many years 
 in the recusant rolls preserved at the Record Office. Thus, during 
 all this time when these parishes are reporting their freedom from 
 recusancy there are families in their midst being rapidly bled to 
 death. 
 
 A letter from the CouncU to Lord Charles Howard, written on the 
 23rd July, 1592, teUs us quite clearly that the number of recusants is 
 on the increase and that they are to be more thoroughly searched out. 
 
 " Letter from the Council to the L. Charles Howard L. highe 
 Admyrall of Englande and her Mts Lieutenant in the Countie 
 of Surrey. 23rd. July 1592. 
 
 " After our hartie comn to your L. Whereas in the yere 
 1585 there was direction given unto certain commissioners that 
 were specially appointed and chosen for the receaving from the 
 Recusants that were in that Countie their armour and weapons 
 wth charge to take the same into their custodie to be safely kept 
 untiU they should shew that conformetie to her Mat lawes that 
 good and duetifull subjects ought to pforme, wch was by them 
 then (as we think) executed according to this direction. Foras- 
 much as sithence that tjmie there are divers others in that County 
 discovered that have professed themselves to be Recusants that 
 were then unknowne whereof many of them are thought to have 
 armor. It is thought requisite by her matie in these doubtfuU 
 tymes that yor L. shall enform yorself of the foresaid Com- 
 missioners or any of them whose names are in the margent of 
 this letter noted what was done wth the said armor they then 
 dyd take into their charge and wth whome yt nowe remayneth, 
 and to geve by vertue hereof notice to the Comissers lately 
 appointed in that County for enquiry of Jesuits and Seminaries 
 
212 INCREASED RIGOURS 
 
 of the proceedings of the former Comers, in that behalf to send 
 you the names of all such psons as have ben found Recusants 
 since 1585 being psons of quality like to have armor and weapon, 
 and thereuppon we require you to take lyke order to cause the 
 armor and weapons of all the said Recusants so nowe to be certi- 
 fyed unto you to be enquired for, and wth the advise of the owners 
 given how expedient it is for them to delivr their armors to be 
 kept in the hands of psonses serviseable to commaund the said 
 armr saving suche weapons as may serve for the defence of their 
 howses, and the said armours so saved remain safely in yor L. 
 custodie or the gentleman that hae the former charge, or such 
 other gents that are known to be well affected as you shall appoint 
 and thinke meetest for better assurance because the Enemy doth 
 make so great bragg and reckoning of the assistance of these 
 that are backward in reUgion, and shall in all tymes hereafter 
 be forthcoming to be delivered unto the owners when any of 
 them shall conforme themselves to her Mas lawes as good and 
 dutiful subjects ought to bee, hereof we pray jrr L. to certify 
 us pticlerly both as well what was done by the former Comor 
 in the execucon of or former bus. for the taking into their custodie 
 the formr armoor as also what you shall doe by virtue of these 
 or letters. And because some report is made to her matie that 
 some Recusants having good quantitie of armor in their posses- 
 sion, and that they prtend to have licence so to keepe the same 
 in their houses, we require that some inquisicon be made thereof, 
 and being found to be so af&rmed, that the pties be charged to 
 show by what Ucences and by whome they have ben so licenced, 
 and thereof also wth the rest to advertise us. So we byd yor 
 L. right hartiely farewell. From the Court at Grenewch the 
 XXIIIth of July 1592. 
 
 " Your very loving friends 
 
 " J. Howard. 
 
 " Jo. Puckering 
 
 " w. burghley. 
 
 " Walsingham. 
 
 " T. Braitehurst. 
 
 " J. Lincoln. 
 
 " F. Knollys. 
 
 " R. Cecyll. 
 
 " J. WOLLEY. 
 " FORTESCUE. 
 
 " L. Admirall " All Waade. 
 
 " Surrey." {Los. Bundle 1380.) 
 
INCREASED RIGOURS 213 
 
 We have quoted on p. 189 a letter expressing the anxiety of her 
 Majesty " perceiving the notable backwardness and defection in 
 reUgion late time grown generally amongst her subjects of this 
 realm." This was written a short time after the last, it is dated 
 the 13th August of the same year. 
 
 From this letter we see that there was no respite but incessant 
 persecution. The " Uberty and leaning granted to such principal 
 persons as were formerly committed to Elie and Broughton " was 
 indeed of a very restricted character and while under this so-called 
 liberty and leaning they were being steadily despoiled of all they 
 possessed. 
 
Chapter XV. 
 
 THE LAST DECADE OF ELIZABETH. 
 
 The rdgn of Elizabeth was diawiiig towards its dose ; very few 
 years still remained. She herself was growing old and yet she 
 slackened not one 'wiit in the bitterness with which she persecuted 
 Catholics under her mle. She had as her Ueatenants in this work 
 men of equal bitterness with herself, Walsin^lam. Waade, Top- 
 ctiSe, Norton, Jeffrej^s, names that stamped their mark on histOTy 
 in letters of blood, yet not once is she reported to have complained 
 of their cruelty or reprimanded them for their excesses. From the 
 b^inning of her rdgn to the end, she was perhaps the greatest 
 enemy that the CathoUc Church has had in En^and. Her fcither, 
 indeed, with the %iolaice of his passion raged against the Pope and 
 Cathohcs generally. There is nothing whate\-er to be said in palliation 
 of his animal passions : but at least there was this difference between 
 Henry and Elizabeth, that the former was like a gale that having 
 once been set in motion could not be spent except in death ; the 
 latter was the freeang blast of winter that had set itself to chill 
 and blight every flower of religion in this cotmtry. I do not mean, 
 of cotuse, that Elizabeth was not passionate, far she had a temper 
 worthy of her princely father : nor that she was devoid of the 
 grosser sensnal leanings, for on this snbject there are too many 
 stories of a disgraceful nature which we need not repeat. But, I 
 mean that hers was from the b^;inning the cool, calculating nature 
 of one, who, having set herself to be complete mistress of evayone 
 and everything in her land, and having none of tiiose tender 
 s\'mpathies for which a woman should esp>ecially be noted, counted 
 no step excessive when it bron^t her nearer to her goal. How 
 far she herself was morally responsible for her tmlovel}- character 
 it is impossible for us to determine. With such a fatliar, we can 
 understand it possible for a girl to grow up with mind so blinded 
 and warped that she can think wrong to be rig^t, and ri^t to be 
 wrong. But the most likely explanation of Elizabeth's moral 
 career is that she herself had no moral tenets. She may indeed 
 have been filled with ambition for the greatness of the nation, and 
 truly, at least from a secular point of \-iew, she used her brilliant 
 talents to excellent effect on this score. However, it b only in her 
 
THE LAST DECADE OF ELIZABETH 215 
 
 connection with the Catholic Church that I am concerned in these 
 pages. Many historians have given her the praise that is due to 
 her in the sphere of purely civil politics and literature. One thing, 
 however, I think mars her glory even in this, and that is the very 
 point of which we are speaking. He fails in a fundamental point 
 of politics who, obsessed with the idea of absolute domination, runs 
 counter to the deepest convictions of thousands of his most loyal 
 subjects ; and he fails as a great Uterary patron who strives to 
 crush the noblest aspirations of men's hearts. In both these things 
 Elizabeth sinned grievously. 
 
 While looking back upon the Queen's life a document comes to 
 my hand from Loseley. It is a fragment, old and worn ; it is a 
 copy of one of those many Commissions of EUzabeth and it tells 
 the same old story. It occurs to me just now as an appropriate 
 retrospect, for it is not an enactment of the later portion of her 
 reign. The reader will pardon me if I cite it, my excuse being that 
 as it is one of the Loseley documents of real historical value, it 
 should be published, and I can find no more fitting place for it than 
 to put it in here. 
 
 {Los. 1085 XV.) 
 
 " Commission to the Archbishop of Canterbury and others 
 to enquire into Ecclesiastical offences. (Copy.) 
 
 " Elizabeth by the grace of God Queen of England Fraunce 
 and Ireland defender of the faith To the most Reverend Father 
 in God our right trustie and right welbeloved Edmond Archbishop 
 of Canterburye Prymatt of all England and metropolitane, and 
 the Reverend Father in God our right trustie and welbeloved 
 the bishops of London, Winchester, Elye, Worcester, St. Davids, 
 Norwich, Chichester, and Rochester for the tyme beinge ; 
 Richard Bishop Suffragan of Dover. And to our trustie and 
 welbeloved Counsayllours Sir Fraunces Knolles, knight treasurer 
 of our household. Sir Thomas Smythe knight, Frauncis Walsing- 
 ham esquire our principall Secretories Sir Rafe Sadler knight 
 Chauncellor of our duchie of Lancaster, Sir Walter Mildmaye 
 Knight Chauncellor of our Exchequer, And to our trustie and 
 welbeloved John Southcott one of the Justice of the Plees before 
 us to be holden, Roger Manwood and Robert Mounson two of 
 the Justices of our comon Benche, Thomas Godwyn Dean of 
 Canterburye, Alexander Howell deane of Pawles, GabrieU Good- 
 man Deane of Westminster, WUliam Daye, dean of Windsor, 
 John Whitgifte dean of Lyncoln, John Watson dean of Winton, 
 John Ailmer Archdeacon of Lincoln, Thomas Leckford, Thomas 
 
2i6 THE LAST DECADE OF ELIZABETH 
 
 Willson, Masters of our Requeste, Nicholas Barham one of our 
 Sergiants at Lawe, Gilbert Gerrard esquire our attorney generall. 
 Thomas Bromley esqiure our Solicitor generall, Henrie RatcUffe, 
 Anthony Cooker, Henry Nevell, Owen Hopton, Thomas Scott, 
 Henrie Wallopp, WiUiam Kingmill (?) Richard Merton, Knights, 
 Rowland Haward, LyoneU Duckett, John Rivers, Knights 
 Aldermen of our Citie of London, John Mullins Archdeacon of 
 London, Thomas Watts, John Walker, John Yonge, Herbert 
 WestphcJinge, John Ebdon, John StiU doctors of divinitie 
 David Lewes, Thomas Yatt, Bartolomew Clerk, John Hamond, 
 Doctors of Law, Maisters of ovu: court of Chancerie, George 
 Bromley esquire Attorney of our Duchye of Lancaster, WUlm 
 Fletewood esquire recorder of our Citie of London, Thomas 
 Fanshaw Peter Osborne esquires Remembrauncers of our 
 exchequer, Thomas Randolphe, esquire Thomas ItheU, WiUm 
 Lowen doctors of Law John Kingsmy ... (?) Chauncellor 
 of the Dioces of Winchester, Thomas Wotton, Wilhn Crowmer, 
 WiUm More, MUes Sandes, Nicolas Saintleger, Edmond Boyed, 
 Henrie Knolles, Robert AUcock, John Scott, Wiohn Bowyer 
 esquires, WUlm Redmsin, PhUhp Johnson, Bachelors of dyvinitie 
 and Thomas Lawse Comissarie to the Archbusshop of Canterburie 
 gretinge. Wereas in our parhament holden at Westm the 
 XX Vth dale of Januarie in the first year of our Raigne and there 
 cont5mewed and kept untill the Vlllth daie of Maye then next 
 following amongst other things there was too acts an statues 
 made and established, thone intituled an Act restoreing to the 
 Crowne of the Ancient Jurisdiction over the state EcclesiasticaU 
 and SpirituaU and abohshinge all forrain. powers repugnant to 
 the same, and the uther intituled an acte for the uniformitie 
 of comon prayer and service of the Church and admynistration of 
 the Sacraments. And whereas also in our parhament holden at 
 Westm. the Xllth daie of Januarie in the fifth year of our raigne 
 amongst other things there was one other Act and statute made 
 and estabUshed intituled an Act for the m'ance of the queue's 
 majesties RoiaU powr over all states and subjects within her 
 dominions. And further whereas in our pUament begonne and 
 holden at Wstm. the second of Aprill in the XHIth year of 
 our Raigne and there contynued untill the dissolucon of the same 
 amongst other things there was one act or Statute made and 
 estabhshed intituled an acte to ref ome certain disorders touching 
 mynisters of the church as by the same severall acts more at large 
 doth appeare. And whereas divers seditious and slanderous 
 persons do not cease dayelie to en vent and sett forth false rumours 
 
THE LAST DECADE OF ELIZABETH 217 
 
 tale and sedicious slanders not only against us and the said good 
 Lawes and statuts, but also have sett forth divers sedicious books 
 within this our Realme of England meanynge thereby to move 
 and provoce striffe, division and dissention amongst our loving 
 and obedient subjects much to the disquietinge of us and our 
 people. 
 
 " To mak enquiries 
 
 " Whereas wee eamestlie mjmdinge to have the same severaU 
 acts before menconed to be duhe put in operation and make 
 psons as shall hereafter offend in anie of them to be condignlie 
 punished. And havinge speciall truste and confidence in yor 
 wisdome and discretions have aucthorished assigned and appointed 
 you to be or Conraiissioners, and by this ptente do give fuU power 
 and authoritie unto you or three of you whereof you thesande 
 Archbusshop of Canterburie or the busshope of London Win- 
 chester, Elye, Worcester, St. David's, Norwiche, Chichester, 
 Rochester for the time beinge, or you the bushop Suffragan of 
 Dover or you the said Thomas Smith, Francis Walsingham, 
 Roger Manwood, Thomas Godwyn, Alexander Newell, Gabriell 
 Goodman, John Whitgifte, Thomas Leckforde, Thomas Willson, 
 Gilbert Gerrard, Thomas Bromley, Anthonye Cooke, Hemie 
 NeveU, Thomas Watts, Davide Lewes, Thomas Yatt, BarUemew 
 Clerk, of John Hamond to be one from time to time hereafter 
 during our pleasure to enquire as well by the othes of twelve good 
 and lawfull men as also by witnesses and aU other waies and 
 meanes you can devise of all offence, contempte, transgressions, 
 and mysdemeanours don and comitted and hereafter to be 
 comitted and don contrary to the tenoure and effect of the said 
 several! acts and statutes, and evry or any of them. And also 
 to enquire of all and singular heretical! eronious or offensive 
 opynions sedicious books, contempts conspiracies false rumors 
 or tales sedicious mishahavors, slanderous wordes and sayings 
 published invented or sett forthe or hereafter to be published 
 invented or sett forth by anie pson or psons against us or against 
 anie our magistrats or officers mynysters or others whatsoever 
 contrarie to anie the lawes or statuts of this our realme or against 
 the quiet governance and rule of our people and subjects in anie 
 countie cytye Boroughe or other place or places exempt or not 
 exempt within this realm of England and of all and every the 
 coaduitors counceUors and comforters — procurers, and abettors 
 of every or any such offendr or offendrs. And further wee do 
 give full power and aucthoritie unto you or three of you whereof 
 
2i8 THE LAST DECADE OF ELIZABETH 
 
 yoathesaidArdibcrf Can. oryebnsshiqjp of Lcndcm. . .etc 
 
 John Hamond to be one from tyme to tyme dniing onr jAeasaie. 
 as wefl. to heare and detenmae all and any the persons as also 
 to enqnire hereat and d^snnme all and singer ouxniyties 
 distnrbance misbdbavioais ofiences a'gs»ii1t«; fraies cLdA qoarrells 
 don or comitted or hereafter to be dme and ccmntted in ame 
 chmxhe (h* cfaapell chmxhyaid or chapeQ. yard or against anie 
 divine service or anie TTtiTii«rt-pr oi ministeis oi the ^amp crmtranft 
 to the lawes and statutes (rf this onr leafaiK, and also to enqnire 
 (rf and search out and to (Hder asrect ref orme and ponishe all 
 and any soch pscHi cw psons dwdlinge is jdaces. exempt or not 
 exranpt wfaidi wiOfoIfy and obstinatehe have absented or here- 
 after 'JiaTI wiDfallie or obstinatdie absoit thonsdves from tiie 
 dmrch and make devine sovice as by the lawes and statnts 
 of this realme is apcnnted to be had and nsed by coistues of the 
 chnrdie or anie other waies or meanes by the said acte for 
 nnif ormitie of the CcRnon jKaier os: arrip lawes ecdesias- 
 
 ticall of this onr reahn is lymitLe d or apmnted. And also to 
 take Older by yor discretcons that the penalties and f cnieitnres 
 hniiled by the said act tar Unifoiuii tie of Comon pcaier 
 against the ofiEendos in that behalf maie be oa6e from time to 
 tnne levied bv the chnrdi wardens of any pidie where anie socfa 
 ofience dialbe doa to the liBe of the pooie erf the said piske of 
 the goodes landes and Coits of any snch oSenddr by waie at 
 distres accordinge to the lymitacon and true meanynge erf the 
 said statutes. And also we do give and grannt full powr and 
 ancthoritie nnto you or three <rf you as is afoiiesaid bom time to 
 tyme and at aH tymes dnrii^e or [de^are to viate refwrne 
 redress, <Hder correct and amend in all jdaces wt ia this or realme 
 of Ea^aai as wdl in plaices exanpt as not exempt all qtots 
 hert^'ps, sdsnes abuses offences comtempts and enormities 
 spiritoaQ or ecdiasticall whatsoev wch bv anie mains qnitnall 
 or ecdiasticall powr aucthcnitie or jurisdioon can or maie lawfuDie 
 be itfuuued radeied redressed ccHiectede restrained cr amfiK**^ 
 by SQisures ecdtasticall dejH^vacon or other wse to the pleasure 
 of ahnightie God the oicrease of vertne and the jKservacon (rf 
 the peace and unitie of this or reafane, and accoidinge to the 
 ancthcmfie and powr lymited and apranted ij anie lawes ord- 
 nances or statutes of this or reahne. And a^ we do give and 
 grannt fuQ powr and ancthoritie unto you or three of vou as is 
 af cHcsaide from time to time and at all times dminge or pleasure 
 to oiquire of seardi out and call before yen all and any socfa pson 
 or psons, ecchasdcan wdi have or ^lall have ecdiasticall lyviB^B, 
 
THE LAST DECADE OF ELIZABETH zig 
 
 that shall advisedlie mainteine or affirme any doctrine directUe 
 contrary or repugnant to anie of the articles of religion wchonelie 
 concerne the confession of the true Christian faith and the doctrine 
 of the acrament comprised in the booke imprinted intituled 
 Articles whereupon it was agreed by the Archbusshope and 
 busshops of both provinces and the whole clergie in the convocacon 
 holden at London in the yere of or Lorde God a thousand 
 ffyve hundred sixtie and two according to the computacon 
 of the Churche of England for the avoidinge of ye ditersites of 
 of opinions and for establishinge of concent touchinge true 
 rehgion put forth by the Quenes Auctie And that yf anie such 
 pson or psons havinge consented before you or any three of you 
 as is af oresaide f or anie suche matter shall persist therein or not 
 revoke his or their error or after suche revocacon eftsones af&rme 
 such untrue doctrine then to deprie from all pmocons eccliasticall 
 all and any suche pson and psons so maineteynynge or affirmynge 
 and psistinge, or so eftsones aifirmyng as is aforesaid. 
 
 " And further wee do give full powr and aucthoritie unto you 
 or three of you as is aforesaid by vertue hereof to enquire, here, 
 determyn and punishe aU inceste advowtries, fomicacons out- 
 ragious misbehavior and disorders in marige and all other Crymes 
 and offences wch are punishable or reformable by the eccUasticall 
 lawes of this our Realme comited and done or hereinafter to be 
 comitted and done in anie place exempt or not exempt whin 
 this or realm accordinge to the tenore of the lawes in that behalf 
 and accordinge to yor wisdomes consciences and discrecons. 
 WyUinge comannding and aucthoryshinge you or three of you 
 as is aforesEiid from time to time." 
 
 The document here ends abruptly. It is undated, but as I said 
 before, it gives a suffttient summary of the enactments of EUzabeth 
 during the first half of her reign. They were graduated enact- 
 ments. Very shortly after she had come to the throne she had made 
 it quite clear that she was going to follow in the footsteps of her 
 father, and that, she would change in no particular the penal laws 
 against Cathohcs. She was true to her word, and with terrible 
 insistence she added disability to disability and rigour to rigour, 
 until the cup of bitterness was filled to the brim for her Catholic 
 subjects. The latter portion of her reign saw no relenting in this 
 war against Catholicity. But recusants were rooted out with 
 unfaiHng assistance, were fined, were imprisoned, were tortured 
 and hanged up to the last moment of her wicked Ufe. We have 
 seen how the work of the Churchwardens was carried through ; 
 
220 THE LAST DECADE OF ELIZABETH 
 
 we have yet a few documents from Loseley which still speak of 
 desultory engagements here and there with the CathoUc enemy. 
 One comes to us from Waverley : — 
 
 {Los. Bundle 1380.) 
 " Wheareas we whose names are hereunder written Inhitants 
 of Famham being amongst others required to make our psonall 
 apparence at Guildefourd the Seaventh of Marche laste paste 
 before Sir Wilhn Moore Knight and other her Highness's Comys- 
 sioners appointed in these pts to enquire of Sem5mary priests 
 Jesuytes and of other nott Mvinge in the due obedience of your 
 Mtie nor duely covin5mge to the churche, who with John Sandf ord 
 Clercke the minyster of Fameham (one other appointed for that 
 Service) did make our apparence accordingly : and for as mutche 
 as wee were divided in opinyon wheather wee ought to take notice 
 of any defecte in the now Inhitants of Waverleighe (a place not 
 of Famham pishe althoughe wthin the pishe) for not covinyge 
 to Churche : We for or satisfaceon therein agreed to aske and 
 presently did aske thadvise of yer highness's said Comyssion, 
 amongst whom Mr. Ambreshm first spake and gave his opinion 
 that wee ought, or thought it very requisite, that we should 
 psent suche defects wee knewe in thinhitants of Waverleighe for 
 not covinynge to churche, and for that the rest of her Maties. 
 Comyssions then there psent did seeme to Hke thereof, therefore 
 wee with Mr. Sandfourd made a true psentmte of Wyllm Pykes 
 backwardnes in covinynge to Church and subscribed or names 
 thereunto. 
 
 " Written this tenth of ApriU 1592 
 
 " Peter Hampdey 
 
 " William Wearlche (?) 
 
 " John [j^^ Fygges marcke 
 
 " John More." 
 
 What strange changes had taken place.! Waverley! Where 
 daily Mass was celebrated fifty-six years before ; where the monks 
 had chanted the praises of God in the presence of their Sacra- 
 mental Lord arid their predecessors had continued the melody back 
 some 400 years, now no priest may raise his voice, nor inhabitants 
 may bend the knee to proclaim their love for what the Christians 
 of a thousand years had ever held most sacred. One, William 
 Pykes is found to cry out still against the change and to offer the 
 supreme sacrifice which such noble audacity must dememd. 
 
THE LAST DECADE OF ELIZABETH 221 
 
 Another document from the same collection, dated the i6th 
 September, 1597, tells us of the examination of Edward Talbot. 
 He was a Catholic and that was his crime. The letter which is 
 written by Thomas Laware to Sir William More, is short, but when 
 the name of Norton is mentioned in connection with an examination 
 we know that the rack is in the background. The name of Edward 
 Talbot was reported to the council by a miserable* apostate of the 
 name of George EUiot, who sold his services as a spy to the Queen's 
 Government. He is reported to have been a harbourerf of priests. 
 Thus the subject of his examination must necessarily be what 
 information he could give of the whereabouts of the various priests 
 he had harboured, and if he should prove a refractory witness Norton 
 had means at his command to force him, unless indeed by the grace 
 of God he should remain firm. From this document we conclude 
 that Richard Hoker of Frensham was also a Cathohc, for we are 
 told that he was " also one of them." He too was to be examined 
 " and by examining him to get as much from him then will I send a 
 pursuivant for the rest." There was evidently a haul to be made 
 from the information that Laware hoped would be extracted from 
 these CathoHcs : — 
 
 " Good Sr. I heartily thank you for your pains and care in the 
 examination of Edward Talbot. If it he in my power, I wiU 
 requite your courtesy by all the means I may : and if it please 
 you to take a httle more pains and send for Richard Hoker of 
 Frunsam who also was one of them, and by examining him to get 
 as much from him, then wiU I send a pursuivant for the rest. 
 John Norton hath not dealt so kindly by me as I have deserved 
 at his hands ; nor as he hath promised, but his will be the worst. 
 You must send for this Hoker presently I leave the manner of 
 proceeding to your own discretion, and so with many thanks, 
 I leave you to God. From the Court this i6 of September 1597 
 
 " Your assmred friend 
 "To the Right Worshipful "Thomas Laware 
 
 his good friend Sr. William 
 
 More give these." 
 
 We shall have a good deal to say on the subject of these examina- 
 tions in a later chapter and therefore we may pass it over for the 
 present. 
 
 Another docimient, this time from an Emily Buckhurst, speaks 
 
 * Vol. II. p. 537, Rec. Jes. 
 t VoL III. p. 440, Rec. Jes. 
 
222 THE LAST DECADE OF ELIZABETH 
 
 of close relations of Lord Buckhurst, who himself had sat and was 
 yet to sit many times to pronounce sentence of death over innocent 
 Catholics. There were few families indeed that were not closely 
 connected with Catholics : — 
 
 " Sir I understand by the bearer hereof, my cousin Smyth who 
 is a kinswoman of my Lord's that there are Warrants directed 
 forth for the binding her husband and son and brother my cousin 
 Dr. Covert to the peace. She is a gentlewoman whom I have 
 known of a child and love very dearly. In regard whereof I 
 entreat you to show them for my Lord's sake and mine all the 
 lawful favour you may and for the pains your worship shall take 
 in their cause, I will be most thankful unto you for it. And 
 rest keen to requite it in what I may. And so with thanks for 
 pains with me this summer I committ you to the tuition of the 
 Almighty. From Horsley this 20th of September 1597. 
 
 " Yours assured loving friend 
 
 " Emily Buckhurst. 
 
 " To her very loving cousin Sir WUham Moore Knight 
 give these." 
 
 It is probable that Miss Sm3d;h is the same as that mentioned by 
 a spy to the Government amongst what he caUs " the names of all 
 such Papists as carry the countenance of gentlemen and gentle- 
 women, which I know of my own knowledge, as also such as have been 
 made known unto me by report of Papists." (Landsdowne MSS. 
 Burghley Papers, 33 ? or 16 From Jes. Rec, Vol. II. p. 587.) 
 
 Although a few years before the Government had shown a certain 
 degree of panic on account of the increase in numbers of the 
 recusants, we find that the severe measures which were adopted 
 since that time were not without satisfactory results from the 
 persecutors' point of view, for in the document which I will next 
 quote we read " that the well-executing of the said commission in 
 some counties hath of late brought many . . . into submission 
 and conformity." It is of course to be expected that when great 
 sacrifices are demanded there will be always many who will refuse 
 to give them. We might perhaps expect a certain relenting in 
 the vigour with which these repressive measures are driven home, 
 considering this success which the Council is able to record. But 
 no, the Commissioners must be still further encouraged to greater 
 efforts of zeal, and with this object they must be offered additional 
 advantages. These advantages are in the Council's words " to 
 move them to be carefuller in finding out the goods and chattels. 
 
THE LAST DECADE OF ELIZABETH 223 
 
 lands, tenants and leases of the said recusants." What is this 
 new bribe that is offered ? Each Commissioner is to receive " 
 for the charge of himself, his men and horse at his or their 
 first sitting ', the sum. of five shillings, and the Jury at their first 
 appearance upon the Commission the sum of thirteen shillings 
 and four pence. 
 
 This in modem figures means that each Commissioner will 
 receive three pounds and the jury eight pounds eight shillings, 
 i.e., twelve and eleven-pence each or even more if instead of multiply- 
 ing the figures by twelve we multiply them by thirteen, which 
 would probably be nearer the mark. And lest we should be left 
 in doubt as to the object of these payments, or charitably suppose 
 that they are not in any way intended to bias the Conunissioners 
 or the Jury, or to stimulate them to excessive extortions and cruelty, 
 we are told that these allowances shall not be " made but where 
 her Majesty is to receive benefit by the said service." Consequently 
 a premium is hereby placed upon the fines and confiscations ex- 
 tracted from Catholics. 
 But we must now give the letter : — 
 
 " After my hearty commendations. Whereas of late I directed 
 my letters to the sheriff of your County to give unto the Com- 
 missioners for recusants appointed within his Baihwicke certain 
 allowance for their charges in sitting there upon to move them to 
 be carefuller in finding out the goods and chatties, lands, tenats 
 and leases of the said recusants whereas in other like services 
 none allowance hath been given and yet that service hath been 
 little the more advanced thereby. Wherefore, to effectuate the 
 purpose and good meaning of the statute de An. XXVIII° titled 
 by the imprinting of some books de An° XXIX° I have thought 
 good to remember you yet once again that were before Com- 
 missioners or be now new appointed in that behalf to have a more 
 care of that service than hath been hitherto seeing the well 
 executing of the said commissions in some counties hath of late 
 brought many of them into submission and conformity which is 
 more desired than any benefit of the service and is the only end 
 of the Statute. And further my meaning is that you the Sheriffs 
 shall pay to every of such the said commissioners for the charge 
 of himself his men and horse at his or their first sitting there 
 upon the sum of V sh and to he Jury at their first appearance 
 and receiving their charge the sum of XI I Is and IVd foreseeing 
 that you return and warn very sufficient freeholders and well 
 affected to that service. And also at the delivery up of the said 
 Inquisition upon the same to pay Uke sums of money to every of 
 
224 THE LAST DECADE OF ELIZABETH 
 
 such, the said Commissioners then present and the Jury receiving 
 in parchment the said Commissioners hands testifying the pay- 
 ment thereof. And this my letter shall be a warrant to all officers 
 whom it concerns so give you allowance of the same upon your 
 account always provided that the said allowance be not made 
 but where her Majesty is to receive benefit by the said service. 
 And so I bid you farewell from my house near the Savoy the 
 r4th of July 1598 
 
 " Your loving friend 
 [the name is obliterated except for a very few strokes] 
 
 "T. BUCHURST. 
 
 "^,to my very loving friends the 
 Sheriff of the County of Surrey and 
 Sussex and to the Commissioners 
 for Rescusants in the said County." 
 
 {Los. Bundle 1329 IL, Miscellaneous Papers.) 
 
 Similar documents were sent to Sheriffs in other Counties. Some 
 of them were filed with the parchment receipts and are now to be 
 seen at the Public Record Of&ce. The Sheriff of Dorset was 
 favoured with one on the 24th February in 1599. 
 
 From amongst the Sheriffs' accounts I have selected the following 
 specimen Receipt : — 
 
 " Secundo die Aprib's Anno regni reginae EUsabethae XLH" 
 " Paide by Robert MeUer Esquer Shereiffe of the Countie of 
 Dorsett to William Gybber and John Strode Esquiers Commis- 
 sioners appointed to inquire for the Landes Tenements goods 
 Catties of Recusants in the Countie of XXs Dorsete 
 
 for their attendance about the Execucon of the same service to 
 each of them five shillings, and to Mr. Strode because he attended 
 twise at 2 severall places. Xs 
 
 " To the Jurie there ImpanneUed for Service in that behalfe 
 XIIIs Illld 
 
 " Her Matie receavinge benifitt by the same service to the 
 value of XXX£ and upwardes. 
 
 "William Gibbes. 
 " JoHES Strode." 
 
 It has been the experience of all ages that once a service has 
 been made to work on a system of bribery, it has been found necessary 
 to increase the " donations " from time to time as the need of work 
 becomes more urgent. It is very much like the drug habit, it 
 grows into a passion. 
 
THE LAST DECADE OF ELIZABETH 225 
 
 Thus we find the zealots of Reform, having once contracted this 
 pernicious habit, demanding ever more and more. It was only 
 two years after the aforesaid generous offer that Thomas Sackville, 
 the Lord Buckhurst, wrote to the Commissioners for Recusancy and 
 raised their honorarium — ^not indeed because of their zeal, 
 but rather because they had been somewhat backward — and 
 again they are told that this payment is to be made only in the 
 event that " her Majesty is to receive benefit by the said 
 service." 
 
 Here is a letter from the Sherifi's Receipts : — 
 
 " After my hartie comendacons whereas upon the statute 
 made in the XXVIIIth yere of her Maties Raigne diverse 
 Comissiones from yeere to yeere have got for the seasure of two 
 ptes of the lande and all the goods of suche Recusantes as have 
 not annswered the pennaltie you posed upon theim by the Act 
 of the XXIIIth yeere of her highnes' Raigne in souche sorte as 
 by the sayed sattute of the sayd XXVIIIth yeere is appointed. 
 And yet the prindpaJl fruite intended and expected therein doth 
 not appeere, which is the Reformation of her Maties Subiects 
 from their myserable blindenes and obstinacye in Religion. The 
 which considering the truth soe longe universally preached over 
 the whole Realme must needs be imputed to slacke proceedinge 
 in the execution of the sayed Comissiones. Their are therefore 
 to signifie unto you that as you the comissioners shall now receyve 
 speciall instructions annexed to yore Comission for the better 
 direction of jyour proceedinge therein, soe jrt is hoped that 
 havinge regards howe daimgerous and dishonnorable yt is to 
 the State that Recusantes by your default should increase, 
 whoeby yore carefull dealing in this service soe weU might 
 be reformed. 
 
 " And seeing further what speciaU trust and affiance is putt 
 in yore wisdomes and fidelities you will doe yore uttermost in 
 pforminge yore Commission in souch sorte as is prescribed to 
 woork (as f arr as in you lyes) that good soe muche desired of her 
 Matie which is the reformation of her erringe Subiects, wherein 
 I shall not fayle to recommend yore dUligence and good endevors 
 to her highnes uppon all occationes where I shall see apparannce 
 thereof by the fectes of yore service. And in the meane tyme 
 for yor better furtherannce and encouragement therein and the 
 chardges of the t3mae considered (although in lyke cases gentlemen 
 of yor qualetie have served in theys kynde of Comissiones and 
 
 16 
 
226 THE LAST DECADE OF ELIZABETH 
 
 ought soe to doe wthout any allowance for their chardges). Yet 
 my meaning is that you the sherife shall paye to everie of the 
 sayd Comissioners whoe shall sitt uppon this Cofflission for the 
 chardge of himself his men and horse at his first sittinge Xs, 
 and to the Jurie at their first apparannce and rece3rvinge their 
 chardge the some of XXs forseinge that you retome and wame 
 verie sufficient ffreeholders and well affected to that service, 
 and as neere as you can souch as without any parcyall affection 
 to the Recusants in the Cedules of this Cofflission contayned are 
 privie to the states and valewes of their Lands. And alsoe 
 hkewise at the dely verie up of the sayd Inquisicion to paye like 
 and to the Jurie receyving in prferment the sayde Comissioners 
 hands somes of monye to everie of the Comissioners then present a 
 testefyinge the payement thereof. And this my letter shalbe 
 a warrant to all of&cers whome jrt concemes to give you allowance 
 of the same upon yore Accompte, (Allwaies provided that the 
 sayd edlowannces be not made but where her Matie is to receive 
 bennefytt by the sayd service) And soe I byd you farewell 
 frome Sackvile house the XXIIIth of June 1600. 
 
 " Yore lovinge ffreind, 
 
 "T. BUCHURST. 
 
 " The Sherine with all expedition 
 to notifie this bu and Cofflission 
 to the Comissioners. 
 
 Indorsed. — " To my lovinge frendes the Sherines of the Comtye 
 of Dorset and the Cofflissioners for Recusants in the sayd 
 Comtye." 
 
 Let the following Receipt suf&ce as a specimen of many others 
 which have been preserved to this day : — 
 
 " Decimo sexto die Augusti anno regni regine Elizabeth, ec. 
 XLH. 
 
 " Paid by Robert Milles Esquire Sherife of the Countie 
 of Dorset by virtue of the Letters of the right honour- 
 able the Lorde High Treasurer of England to Thomas XXXs 
 Freke Richarde Swaine and John Strode Esquires Comy- 
 ssioners appointed to enquire for the landes and tene- 
 ments of recusants in the saide Countie of Dorset for 
 their attendance about the execucon of the same service 
 to each of them the some of 
 
 " Paide to the Jurie then Impanellede for their 
 serving in that behalf 
 
THE LAST DECADE OF ELIZABETH 227 
 
 " Her Matie receivinge benefytt by the same service to 
 the value of thirtie poundes and upwarde. , 
 
 " Tho: Feeke, 
 " Rychaed Swayne, 
 " John Strode," 
 (Petitions of Allowances — Sheriffs — ^40 to 43 Eliz.) 
 
 I might here give many instances of the result for Catholics of 
 these practices, but it is imnecessary to dwell on that point any 
 further. I could also mention cases of the enrichment of the 
 Commissioners themselves by virtue of their office. Lord Howard 
 of Effingham was a case in point. He had confiscated the whole 
 of the estate of Mr. John Gage and he and his descendants enjoyed 
 this loot in perpetuum. We learn this fact from a statemait 
 made by Mr. John Copley in 1599. ^® ^^Y^ " ^Y Father is 
 Thomas Lord Copley de Catton (claindng to be Baron de Hoo and 
 Wells). My mother was of the family of Luttrell, in the South of 
 England. My third sister Margaret married Mr. John Gage and 
 with her husband was condemned to death after an imprisomnent 
 of two years on accoimt of a certain Priest who sometimes said Mass 
 in their house, and who afterwards became a martjn:. On the 
 appointed day being carried in a cart with her husband to the place 
 of execution with her hands ignominiously bound she received a 
 letter on the very way respiting the sentence. Neither she nor her 
 husband were pardoned or restored to their estate by the Queen, but 
 during her husband's Hfetime the Baron Charles Howard of Effing- 
 ham took possession of his estates and income which to this day he 
 possesses as a gift from the Queen. My father fled from England 
 on account of religion, and died in Flanders in the service of the 
 King of Spain, and the Queen consequently confiscated and took 
 possession of the entire of his property." (Records S. J. Vol. I., 
 p. 188.) 
 
 While these things were going forward hfe was, as we can well 
 imagine, proceeding very smoothly at the court and at Loseley. 
 With these new accretions of wealth Elizabeth and her minions were 
 very prosperous. 
 
 Lady Wooley was at this time at the height of favour at Court. 
 But it was the early spring and the country had its allurements. 
 Loseley, snug and set with its woods and lawns, soon wasio become 
 bright with the fresh green of the peeping buds; and she longed to be 
 on her palfrey galloping up between the bay hedges to alight amidst 
 the joyous company at the HaU. She will doubtless first go to 
 Pireford where there wiU be a Christening. But her thoughts are 
 
228 THE LAST DECADE OF ELIZABETH 
 
 of Loseley and of her aged father. As we have seen in an earlier 
 portion of this book, Elizabeth has been well pleased with his 
 services ; and so he has been well rewarded by the Queen's favour. 
 Lord Howard has also been a loyal savant to the Queen, not only 
 in his office as Admiral but also in his dvil capacity. Lord Buck- 
 hurst has not been bdiindhand in his zeal for rrJigion. These 
 three have had much to do with the tracking and snaring of 
 " Papists." And so there is a great deal in common. 
 
 I give a lettCT from Lady Wooley to her faither. It breathes of 
 peace and sunshine, but the names it gives, the comfort and the 
 wealth that it reveals in the bac^round are in strange contrast 
 to the daily occupations whence Sir 'VMQiam More, my Lord Admiral 
 and my Lord of Buckhurst derive many of thdr most handsome 
 emoluments. 
 
 " Sir, I do forbear to write unto (you) concerning my L. 
 Admiral's answer about your request because it were too long 
 to be written, and for that, God willing, I purpose \"ery shortly 
 to be at Piref ord when I shall have time to deliver the whtde 
 course of our speech at large. On Saturday we purpose to be 
 there and on Sunday to Christen Mr. Anger's child. I {say ]n)u 
 let us see tou as soon as 3?our occurrances will give 3?ou leave. 
 You shall then understand this Lo. pleasure, which, I have no 
 doubt, but win content jrou, for I find him very ready so to do. 
 I moved my Lo. Admiral this day for an answer unto 3^n, because 
 
 1 told him I was shortly to go down into the country. He said 
 he would talk presently with my Lord of Buckhurst about it 
 -vdiose answer was unto my L. Admiral that he marvdled you 
 should in any sort mislike his having of the place when he had 
 
 2 letters to ^ow under your hand that of Mr. Raymond could be 
 by any means satisfied he should have your consent for the 
 place be&)re any. I tell you that much to give you a taste of 
 the matter without our meeting. I will open unto you at large. 
 But I find my L. Admiral your very honourable and loving friend. 
 
 " So craving your daily blessing with the remembrance of 
 Mr. Wolley's commendations to yourself and all the rest of the 
 good company, with you not forgetting mine own to them like- 
 wise, I take my leave. 
 
 " From the Court this 14th of March 1594. 
 
 " Your loving and obedient dau^ter, 
 
 " Elizabeth Woixey, 
 " To the Right Wrasbipful my ver\- loving Father 
 Sir WiDiam Moore knight at Losdey." 
 
THE LAST DECADE OF ELIZABETH 229 
 
 While these events were taking place, while the Justices and the 
 Magistrates were enjoying the fruits of their ill-favoured labours, 
 Elizabeth's Government was ever busy on the same work. They 
 never seemed to tire or to flag, because, we believe, of the power 
 behind them. This power was the throne. Bills were sent in to 
 the Houses of Parliament with the object of increasing this power, 
 never once with the object of alleviating the horrible injustices 
 which were weighing down ever more and more British subjects 
 good and true. We can understand a Member of Parliament weary 
 with discussions that after all can have but one ending, viz. : the 
 executing of the royal will. Mr. Nicholas Saunders, engaged in the 
 wearying task of listening to long debates in the House of Parlia- 
 ment and of voting as he felt compelled to do, writes airily on the 
 subject of these debates to Sir William More. It is a wearisome 
 attendance that of an M.P., and he envies his friend who is quiet 
 and free at home, and one can see that from some points of view 
 he would wish to be free also of the irksome duties imposed upon 
 him. There was a great deal of wrangling on the Bill of Confirma- 
 tion of Colleges, Deans and Chapters, but it was passed nevertheless 
 " even as the Lords sent it without any addition or subtraction." 
 When we read this letter it is a source of wonderment to us what 
 can be the sentiments of this Nicholas Saunders, whose wife was a 
 suspected CathoUc. But they were hard times, and the consciences 
 of men were strangely forced in those days. Nevertheless we own 
 that it seems inexplicable that a man could write about the Ufe 
 struggles of many of his nearest and deeirest in such a strain : 
 one might almost imagine Mr. Toby, M.P., in his Ughtest 
 vein. 
 
 " Sir, as I am very glad for your own sake that you are quiet 
 now at home free from the wearisome attendance here, so I am 
 sorry for mine own sake that you are gone in that I am half out 
 of countenance wanting your presence here. Here hath been 
 exceeding great business about the biU of the explanation of the 
 statute of 23 Eliz:, that afternoon that you departed hence the 
 Committees met about it and staid until 8 o'clock, concluding at 
 last upon nothing but a general mislike of the Bill : some greatly 
 misliking the title, some utterly condemning the Preamble, many 
 others finding many other faults in the body of the bill, the report 
 of this being made next morning Mr. Vicechamberlain moved to 
 have a conference craved of the Lords about it to the which the 
 house with very great difficulty consented ; in the afternoon, the 
 Lords met the Committees and agreed (with the advice in 
 many points of the L. Chief Justices there present) to all the 
 
230 THE LAST DECADE OF ELIZABETH 
 
 amendments ; the next morning the amendments were reported to 
 the houses with the which yet divers were not satisfied as Mr. 
 Fuller, Mr. Fynch and others that wished to have the bill com- 
 mitted again, to which motion the Council would in no wise 
 consent except the Committees might go up presently into the 
 Sergeants room and dispatch it while the house sat, which was 
 effected accordingly. Whilst they were above, the house passed 
 away the time reasonable pleasantly in arguing to a merry bill 
 of the Brewers which we have passed, and by Mr. Stevenson's 
 speech to it who was called up by my means to speak, that of 
 himself meant it not. But the chiefest matter of pleasure to 
 the house was through the Bill of Cranbrooke, which I procmred 
 to be read, to the which Mr. Asse, Aske I should have said 
 spake so well and with so good a grace that it was to the great 
 consolation of the whole house. At last down came the Com- 
 mittees with a general agreeing to certain amendments, by 
 them set down, so that at length the BUI, with those amendments, 
 passed the house, not as a new Bill, but stiU as the Bill from the 
 Lords ; but how it can be, I know not. For now it hath a new 
 title, a new preamble, and almost a new body, and yet it must 
 be the old bUl still, all this is for the speedy passage of it. 
 
 " We were content to yield to any thing so we might rise, 
 for it was past three ere this was concluded and ended. I assure 
 you. Sir, a great many of us caught such a f aintness there with 
 so long fasting, having neither meat in our bellies nor wit in our 
 heads, that we shall not (I doubt me) be able to make a wise 
 speech there while we live. 
 
 " Upon Friday last we committed Mr. Neals's creditor and the 
 Sergeant that arrested him to the Tower, and enlarged both 
 again this day. 
 
 " Sir Edward Hobby was discharged upon Friday last, and 
 came to the house this day. 
 
 " The Bill of rescues in arrests was so smally reseued that we 
 have thrown it out of doors ; which the BiU of outlaws took so 
 unkindly that it would not stay with us, but needs follow the 
 other, both to my no small grief. 
 
 " This day we have after much wrangling passed the Bill of 
 the Confirmation of Colleges, Deans and Chapters even as the 
 Lords sent it without any addition or subtraction, rejecting all 
 manner of provisoes as Sir Thomas Shurley's proviso, Mr. Michael 
 Stanhope's Mr. Dyar's and one Addam's. 
 
 " Mr. Stanhope had Mr. More to plead for him and the house 
 was divided upon his proviso, but the negative part won it ; I 
 
THE LAST DECADE OF ELIZABETH 331 
 
 am sure my brother George can guess of which side I was. We 
 have likewise this day passed the bill against building about 
 London and against inmates, so that now there is no more left 
 to be read but the pardon, for we had dispatched all and rose 
 by two o'clock this day. Thus much for Parliament matters, 
 I have caused your letters to be delivered and have left word with 
 Child according to your appointment. Mr. Browne hath promised 
 to deliver to me the councel's letter and the Composition with 
 their hands, which I will bring down with me after the end of 
 the Parhament, which sure shall be either ended or proroged 
 to-morrow. 
 
 " Thus with the very best thanks that a man altogether yours 
 Ccin give, for your many exceeding kindness on him bestowed, 
 and heartiest commendations to yourself and my good brother, 
 I leave you both to the tuition of the Almighty. From the 
 Blackfriars this Monday night the 9th of April 1593. 
 
 " Your dutiful son and assured friend 
 
 " Nicholas Saunder. 
 Indorsed. 
 " To the Right Worshipful my very 
 good friend Sir William More 
 Knight, at Losdey in 
 Surrey." 
 
 {Los. Bundle 1329 II., Miscellaneous Papers.) 
 
 How does this letter strike us in the hght of the following 
 document : — 
 
 " Declaration of the Knights and Burgesses of Surrey that 
 the Lord Lieutenant, Deputy Lieutenant, justices of the Peace 
 and others are not recusants. 
 
 " Surrey. — ^The knightes and Burgesses for the Countye of 
 Surrey having taken into Consideracon the order of the howse doe 
 psente that the LO. Lieutenaents and the deputy Lieutenaentes 
 as alsoe the Justices of the peace residente wthn the saide County, 
 the Captaines over the forces as well horse as foote are neylher 
 Recusantes convicted not to their knowledge justlye to be 
 suspected accordinge to the Letter and former Actes of Counsell 
 to be Recusants only Sir Frauncis Howarde, whoe is there a Justice 
 of the peace and Custos Rotulom hathe bin of late suspected to 
 be not well affected in Relltgion boath in his owne and his wife's 
 not duelye repa5mnge to their parysh Churche or receivinge 
 the Communion whoe takinge knowledge of this suspicion con- 
 ceived againste himselfe on the 24th of this monethe, hathe 
 
232 THE LAST DECADE OF ELIZABETH 
 
 endeavoured by his Lres to free himselfe from that suspicion 
 
 wch maye be red, yf the howse shall be soe pleased : and since 
 
 repayringe to some of us hathe af&rmed that he hathe not bin 
 
 for three monthes laste paste at his owne payrshe Churche in 
 
 rigarde he wantethe a pewe there nejd;her receives the Comunion 
 
 for two yeares paste for some private reasons, yet hathe been 
 
 at other Churches, and is readye and willinge to repayre to the 
 
 Churche and receive the Com. but for his wife he could not 
 
 aunsweare. And lykewise Sir Nicholas Saunders a Justice of 
 
 the peace alsoe of the Countye, that ordinarilye he Comethe to 
 
 the Churche and is not suspected anye waye to be popishe 
 
 but his wife is of a popishe disposition as we are crediblye 
 
 ynformed." 
 
 {Los. Bundle 1380, Recusancy.) 
 
 Thus did time wear on. Tragedies beyond the power of the pen 
 to describe were being enacted. Elizabeth was engaged in many 
 works of social consequence. An age of learning and Hterature 
 was passing and the Queen was likewise drawing near to her end. 
 Beyond question the greatest act of her lifetime was that inveterate 
 persecution of thousands of her loyal subjects. I say the greatest 
 because in the Ught of true science surely the greatest of all pursuits 
 and occupations is that which professes to draw men to God ; and 
 certainly it must be admitted that it is no small thing to attempt, 
 nay, the greatest that could be attempted, viz. : to root out a religion 
 which had held undisputed sway for over eight hrmdred years. 
 Even in the opinion of those who still think that the CathoUc Church 
 was an evU institution it must be admitted that no greater work 
 could be accomplished than the eradicating of the Church from the 
 realm. However, Elizabeth's object was not the cause of God, but 
 solely, as we have said, human power and domination, and she 
 cared nothing for the sighs and lamentations of others provided she 
 obtained her end. 
 
 The end was drawing near ; the Queen was not only ageing, but 
 dying ; no one knew it or would recognise it less than she. Daily 
 she lived for this world, and this world saw that she was dying. 
 While there was yet hope of gaining anything from her favour her 
 favourites rallied round her, but no one loved her. 
 
 Lonely as she had always been, her loneliness deepened as she 
 drew towards the grave. The statesmen and warriors of her earlier 
 days had dropped one by one from her Council-board and their 
 successors were watching her last moments and intriguing for favour 
 in the conmig reign. As we have seen, Cecil, Lord Burleigh, was 
 a very special favourite, he died August 4th, 1598. He was 
 
THE LAST DECADE OF ELIZABETH 233 
 
 succeeded as Prime Minister by his son Cecil, afterwards Earl of 
 Salisbury, James I. confirming the appointment. He inherited 
 his father's hatred of the Catholic Faith and cruelty towards its 
 professors. His end was not unlike that of Walsingham, dying of 
 a loathsome disease on his return from Bath ; upon which event 
 James drily commented by sajdng : ' Our ears will now be rid 
 of lying tales.' " (Taimer, Soc. Jesu Apost. Imit.) Tanner adds 
 that he was a special hater of the CathoUc religion and was held to 
 be the inventor and trumpeter of the treasons which he charged 
 upon the priests. (Records S.J., Vol. IV., p. 5.) 
 
 Her favourite Lord Essex was led into an insane outbreak of 
 revolt which brought him to the block. The old splendour of her 
 court waned and disappeared. Only officials remained about her. 
 " The others of the Council and nobility estranged themselves by 
 all occasions." As she passed along in her progresses, the people 
 whose applause she courted remained cold and silent. The temper 
 of the age, in fact, was changing and isolating her as it changed. 
 Her own England, the England which had grown up around her, 
 serious, moral, prosaic, shrank coldly from this brilliant, fanciful, 
 unscrupulous child of earth and the Renaissance. She had enjoyed 
 life as the men of her day enjoyed it, and now that they were gone 
 she clung to it with fierce tenacity. She himted, she danced, she 
 jested with her young favourites, she coquetted and scolded and 
 frolicked at sixty-seven as she had done at thirty. " The Queen," 
 wrote a courtier a few months before her death, " was never so 
 gallant these many years, nor so set upon jollity. She persisted 
 in spite of opposition, in her gorgeous progresses from coimtry 
 house to country house." 
 
 A story is related of a certain Edward Rookwood of Euston, a 
 recusant. He had signed a petition of loyalty to EUzabeth ; she 
 was on one of her stately progresses this time through Suffolk. 
 As a reward for his profession of loyalty the Queen aimounced that 
 she would be entertained at Euston. Edward Rookwood was 
 overjoyed at the thought of such honour, and having prepared 
 all tilings with a lavishness worthy of the Queen, he retired with 
 his family to a smaller house, leaving Euston " the biggest house 
 in the Coimty " for the accommodation of her Majesty. Three 
 days were spent in merry feasting under that loyal and hospitable 
 roof. The Queen was about to leave, but ere she departed the host, 
 anxious to know that all things had proceeded to the complete 
 satisfaction of the Queen's Majesty, came himself to ask her if all 
 had been well. Graciously she signified her approval and calling 
 him " her gentle Rookwood," gave him her hand to kiss. With a 
 
234 THE LAST DECADE OF ELIZABETH 
 
 light heart and happy at the thought of his Sovereign's favour, he 
 stepped into the street without. A hand touched him on the 
 shoulder ; it was the Queen's Chamberlain who had been sent to 
 tell him that the Queen's orders were that he should be instantly 
 imprisoned for Ufe for having dared to attempt " her real presence," 
 and forthwith he was hurried off to goal, not being allowed even to 
 go home and let his family know where he was going. He was 
 kept in strict confinement for twenty years, until his death in 1598. 
 (Rec. Jes. Vol. IIL, pp. 785 and 786.) 
 
 These were the sort of progresses with their ugly incidents 
 in the background that continued almost to the end of the Queen's 
 life. She clung to business as of old, and rated in her usual 
 fashion " one who minded not to giving up some matter of account." 
 But death crept on. Her face became haggard, and her frame 
 shrank almost to a skeleton. At last her taste for finery disappeared 
 and she refused to change her dress for a week together. A 
 strange melancholy came over her : " She held in her hands," 
 says one who saw her in her last days, " a golden cup, which she 
 often put to her lips, but in truth her heart seemed too full to need 
 morefilling." Gradually her mind gave way. ^e lost her memory, the 
 violence of her temper became unbearable, her very courage seemed 
 to forsake her. She called for a sword to lie constantly beside her, 
 and thrust it from time to time through the arras, as if she heard 
 murderers stirring there. Food and rest became alike distastrful. 
 She was day and night propped up with pillows on a stool, her finger 
 on her lip, her eyes fixed on the floor, without a word. If she once 
 broke the silence, it was with a flash of her old queenliness. When 
 Robert Cecil said that she " must " go to bed, the word roused her 
 like a trumpet. " Must ! " she exclaimed ; " is must a word to be 
 addressed to Princes ? Little man, Uttle man ! Thy father, if 
 he had been alive, durst not have used that word." Then, as her 
 anger spent itself, she sank back into her old dejection. " Thou art 
 so presumptuous," she said, " because thou knowest I shall die." 
 She rallied once more when the Ministers beside her bed named 
 Lord Beauchamp, the heir to the Suffolk claim, as a possible 
 successor. " I wUI have no rogue's son," she cried, hoarsely, " in 
 my seat." But she gave no sign, save a motion of the head at the 
 mention of the King of Scots. She was, in fact, fast becoming 
 insensible, and early the next morning the Ufe of Elizabeth, a life 
 so great, a life so strange and lonely in its greatness, passed quietly 
 away " {Green's Short History of the English People). 
 
 With every word of this description we are agreed, except, 
 perhaps, with its concluding phrase. Not that Elizabeth was not 
 
THE LAST DECADE OF ELIZABETH 233 
 
 a great sovereign, for great indeed she was, but she used her great- 
 ness for the undoing of the greatest of noble causes. It is the final 
 clause of all that seems to us to be singularly inappropriate, namely, 
 that she passed quietly away. The whole of the foregoing passage 
 belies that statement. She died in terror, an irreUgious woman 
 as she had hved, a terror to all religious souls. 
 
Chapter XVI. 
 
 JAMES I. 
 
 The Queen was dead, and James I. succeeded to the crown on the 
 24th March, 1603. What were Catholics to expect at his hands ? 
 They were not left very long in doubt. Not a priest was delivered 
 out of gaol, not a CathoUc received any indulgence at his hands. 
 James was not the briUiant wit that shone from the throne yesterday, 
 but he possessed the same hatred for rehgion and was filled with 
 the same worldly spirit. Cathohcs were ripe plunder for the Crown, 
 and at Loseley we have some documents — very few, but quite 
 sufficient to reveal the spirit of the reign — ^which show the sentiments 
 of James towards Cathohcs. 
 
 The word Recusant is stUl in official use and the penal laws 
 against them are no whit modified. We have a fragment of a 
 document of that period at Loseley ; it is so worn and torn as to 
 become quite illegible in parts. It is a memorandum in connection 
 with Statutes relating to recusants and conveyances by them. All 
 the old laws against recusants were revived : attendance at Church 
 was, as in the time of EUzabeth, made a test of orthodoxy and 
 loyalty ; and those who absented themselves were subject still 
 to grievous fines and imprisonments. Father Gerard, S.J., who 
 himself was tortured in the Tower, writing of the troubles of Cathohcs 
 in the reign of James I., says : — 
 
 " They made it death to receive the absolution of a priest >' 
 yea, death to harbour a priest in your house, or to give him a cup 
 of drink, or any assistance in his need ; death to persuade any 
 to embrace the CathoUc reUgion. They paid the pramunire 
 which is a punishment worse than death for keeping an Agmis 
 Dei, or hallowed grains, or such hke comforts of soul that come 
 from Rome. Finally whatsoeversthe wit or malice of the least 
 pityful hearts could find out, all that was inflicted and laid upon 
 our backs." (Condition of Cathohcs, Morris, p. 15. ) 
 
 What seemed at first uppermost in the King's mind was his own 
 prerogative of supremacy in which he imitated his egregious pre- 
 decessors Henry and Elizabeth. Yet he was not satisfied with 
 what seemed sufficient for the ambition of these two sovereigns. 
 
 236 
 
JAMES I 237 
 
 He not only confirmed that blasphemous oath, but introduced a 
 new oath of allegiance as he styled it, " by which, all other impious 
 errors, aU orders and grades of the commonwealth, are made to 
 abjure the papal prerogative of excommunicating and deposing 
 Princes, and has spared no pains to compel his subjects to take this 
 most wicked oath. Laymen who refuse it, render themselves 
 liable to imprisonment for Ufe and to the forfeiture of all their 
 estates, clergymen and rehgious are punished by a most barbarous 
 death. He has had books written in defence of his oath, and has 
 himself taken up the pen and descended into the controversial 
 arena. In the two books he has written, he treats of the new oath, 
 and calls on ajl Christian Princes to jdeld at length to the truth, 
 and to cast in their lot with him." (Annual letters, 1608, Rec. 
 Jes. Vol. Vn., p. 995.) 
 
 He set himself with unflagging resolve to the task of what he 
 himself styled as the uprooting of popery. His words from the 
 throne at the opening of ParHament in the year 1612 were that he 
 had summoned ParUament for the furtherance of the interests of 
 God, of his own person, and of his fortune. " The first we shall 
 secure," said he, " by maintaining our reUgion, and uprooting 
 popery, yet," he continued, " I know not how it is that, despite 
 so many wise laws enacted against them, the Papists increase in 
 number. I do not however press for further enactments just now, 
 lest the Jesuits spread abroad the slander that we are persecutors, 
 a charge I have rebutted with my own pen. Rather let the laws 
 already in force be so clearly construed in all their terms and clauses 
 by Parliament, as to leave no loophole of escape." 
 
 What were these laws ? We have seen something of them already. 
 I have spoken about the praemunire. What exactly is impUed by 
 that ? It means the total forfeiture of goods and perpetual 
 imprisoiunent. This was the penalty imposed upon those who 
 refused to take the oath. In the beginning of Elizabeth's reign, 
 as we have already seen, the penalties imposed upon Cathohcs were 
 increased slowly but steadily. In the annual letters of the Enghsh 
 College we have this summary : " A slight fine was imposed for 
 absence from the Protestant service, another for those who were 
 married before others except the ministers, a further on such as 
 heard Mass or received the Sacrament at a Priest's hands. But 
 seeing they effected nothing and that our religion only flourished the 
 more in spite of these petty vexations, they imposed far more 
 severe penalties. Refusal to attend Church was visited by a fine 
 of 80 crowns a month, and in default of payment by the forfeiture 
 of two-thirds of the offender's property to the Crown ; to have 
 
238 JAMES I 
 
 deaJings with a priest from beyond the seas entailed confiscation 
 and the penalties of high treason." 
 
 James I., therefore, was resolved to bring all these Statutes into 
 the most complete execution, adding to them whatever his cruel 
 nature suggested to his mind. Cathohcs were perpetually branded 
 by him as traitors, they were classed with the lowest of criminals, 
 they were made objects not only of hatred to their feUow country- 
 men, but of ridicule and contempt. A Bill was actually brought 
 into ParUament to compel all CathoHcs to wear a red hat and parti- 
 coloured stockings hke clowns, so as to be not only distinguishable, 
 but to be hooted at whenever they should appear. But to return 
 to the fines and confiscations. The King had an adept as his right- 
 hand chief executioner in Sir Edward Coke, the Lord Chief Justice. 
 This arch-criminal of the King's Bench, envenomed to the very 
 marrow of his bones with hatred of the CathoUc Church, used his 
 undoubted abihty to rake up out of the musty law books aU the 
 obsolete laws against CathoUcs and to put them into force. One 
 of the first things he did was to call in question the vahdity of all 
 marriages which had not been contracted before the ministers, 
 and in each case that was proved to his satisfaction. a fine of 400 
 crowns was added to the stigma of concubinage. The same fine 
 was levied on those who had their children baptised at home. A 
 further fine of 40 crowns a month was inflicted on any one who 
 kept a CathoUc servant. 
 
 Of course endless actions were the consequence of these laws. 
 To facilitate and expedite convictions a host of infamous informers 
 was encouraged and maintained by one third of the fines imposed. 
 The poor themselves were not exempt from persecution. The 
 labourer and the maid servant were subject to taxes which their 
 yearly earnings did not equal, and in default of payment, their 
 household goods and clothing were distrained and put up for auction, 
 if they had nothing worth seizing they were cast into prison, where 
 they might perish by misery and starvation, uidess CathoKc charity, 
 already so heavily taxed, should come to their reUef . What wonder 
 indeed if under these circumstances many were driven to make 
 shipwreck of their faith. We are told of a poor old man who after 
 many years of struggle and hardship, having been bereaved of his 
 pious wife and left with a large family of daughters, was suddenly 
 summoned for absence from church. He was fined and as he had 
 not wherewith to pay, they seized the copper boUer which served 
 to cook the family meals, and sold it. The poor fellow gave way 
 under this hard trial. He bethought him of his daughters and he 
 resolved to save them from certain starvation which would overtake 
 
JAMES I 239 
 
 them if he remained firm. But God took pity upon his bruised 
 reed. Ere he had time to commit this overt act of apostacy he 
 was stricken down by a mortal disease, in which having had the 
 ineffable blessing of the visit of a priest, he died in dispositions of 
 the most touching compunction. 
 
 Coke thought the oath an admirable occasion for grinding the 
 spirit out of Cathohcs. We are told that at each of the four law 
 terms he had summonses directed by the Lord Chancellor to all 
 Judges and Justices of the Peace, who were commanded to search 
 out the Cathohcs and send them to Coke's court in London. The 
 justices, stimulated by fear or hatred, did their duty so thoroughly 
 that they sent up Cathohcs of every age, sex, and condition. Sick- 
 ness, old age, poverty, the length of the journey, the inclemency 
 of the season, the serious illness of wife or child, were pleaded in 
 vain. It was said that no less than 400 were summoned from one 
 County alone. A lady of eighty years of age was forced to travel 
 in the depth of winter more than eighty miles. Notwithstanding 
 this long and chilling journey, undismayed by the savage aspect of 
 Coke, she refused the oath, made open profession of her faith, lost 
 all her property, and was condemned to imprisonment for hfe. 
 The same happened to a widow of a certain knight, notwithstanding 
 the efforts made in her favour by some of her influential Protestant 
 relatives. Further the annual letters tell us that the same lot had 
 befallen many others, not of the wealthy class only, but maidens, 
 married ladies and men of humble condition, whose whole depend- 
 ence was upon what they earned by incessant toil. 
 
 Many miserably succumbed to the storm. Coke however being 
 well aware that they comphed reluctantly and against their con- 
 science, summoned them to London to renew the oath, in some 
 cases as many as four times in one year. Hence it happened that 
 these poor creatures had to travel, some of them, from two to six 
 hundred miles, in the depths of winter. Often also in the summer 
 season they were obUged in the heats to encounter innumerable 
 perils of the road and when in London to await the convenience of 
 the judges. In the meantime their slender resources were drained 
 by the extortions of innkeepers and the " gratuities " which they 
 were obhged to offer to the officicds of the court. We can imagine 
 these unfortunate weakhngs returning sore in conscience and 
 sgrievously depleted in worldly consolations. It was vain for them 
 to make profession of a chastened spirit in regard to the estabhshec^ 
 religion. 
 
 ; Coke had not faith in them, and showed them no pity. They were 
 compelled under the most grievous penalties to give bail for their 
 
240 JAMES I 
 
 good behaviour. They were thus so completely enslaved by the 
 law that they were wholly at the mercy of others ; for if they 
 offended anyone even by so much as a look or iU-considered gesture, 
 they became immediately liable to the forfeiture of their bail and 
 to the payment of a considerable penalty. Coke was not satisfied 
 with this persecution of the faint-hearted. He told them in open 
 court that they must go to church, hear sermons, receive the 
 sacrament, denounce the Pope and the Catholic reUgion, and ack- 
 nowledge the spiritual supremacy of the King, and that then only 
 may they talk of loyalty, but if they should persevere in their 
 obstinacy he swore by God and the King's life that they should lose 
 the Prince's favour, be stripped of their goods, and consigned to 
 some dark dungeon, " nor," he continued, " flatter yourselves that 
 these are mere empty threats ; they are the King's own words 
 who is ever inculcating on the judges that they should apply with 
 the utmost severity all the laws enacted against the Papists. 
 His Majesty is fully determined to drive you to such extremetie 
 that you will be destitute even of common necessaries. He thus 
 expects to rid his kingdom of Jesuits, priests, and the like pests, 
 by starving them out, and when the Cathohcs wiU not have as much 
 as a crust to give them it will be easy to find others to take their 
 place." 
 
 With all the eloquence at his command and the wide knowledge 
 of invective of which he was a past master. Coke raved in this 
 manner against Catholics and their reUgion, browbeating them 
 with all the vehemence of the bully that he was, in the hopes of 
 finally shaking their constancy and breaking down all resistance. 
 Of course Catholics would naturally try and find a way of evasion 
 so as to protect if possible their property and their subsistence ; 
 and so they conveyed their holdings into other names. 
 
 This was very soon discovered and conveyances made by Catholics 
 were rendered illegal. The document which I now quote illustrates 
 this very point. 
 
 " Temp. James I. Memoranda in connection with Statutes 
 relating to Recusants and conveyances by them. 
 
 " The words are general in the consideration of the act for 
 avoiding of all frauds and therefore the particular exposition of 
 the act to restrain the particular frauds for conveyances made 
 ' by the recusants themselves and not by others to their uses in 
 other men's names doth not meet (?) with the general considera- 
 tion to avoid all frauds unless that the words subsequent in the 
 act in any wise directly or indirectly meant or intended to be 
 for the behoofe reUef or maintenance or at the disposition of any 
 
JAMES I 241 
 
 such offenders shall be intended of all lands bought by recusants 
 in the names of others trusted to the use of such offender and for 
 reUef of his family as well of conveyances made by the recusants 
 themselves to others trusted in the same nature. 
 
 " That the conveyances made by the recusants meant for their 
 behalf, relief or maintenance is directly and conveyances made by 
 others and in the nanies of other's uses by their procurement to 
 their uses and behoofes and for the benefit of the offender and his 
 family is indirectly meant, for there is a double meaning intended 
 by the which is not expressed, besides the revocation expressed 
 of the need made by the recusants themselves which are revocable 
 and there can be no double meaning conceived by that act in 
 any Conveyance made by the recusants themselves, and therefore 
 indirectly doth imply all other conveyances procured by the 
 recusants to their uses in other men's names whereby they and 
 their famihes should be reheved or maintained. 
 
 " That the Statute of simony for tations hath also the 
 
 words directly or indirectly which imply money by them directly 
 given to o . . . resented or by any other by their procure- 
 ment indirectly and otherwise the statute would prove of no 
 force but would be avoided unless the words of the act be construed 
 to meet with the meaning of the act. , 
 
 " So the Statute or Sheriffs 2 8 to avoid aU bonds taken by 
 gaolers of their prisoners, to be void which words are all bonds 
 taken of any person by any persons in their wards which is 
 explained in Dyve and Manynghm's case that the words of all 
 persons shall be of any bonds by any person at large for the debt 
 of prisoners as well as of the prisoner in ward or else the statute 
 has been made in vain as in that case is adjudged." 
 
 {Los. MSS. Bundle 1380.) 
 Very fragmentary 1 But very expressive ! 
 With this document before us it is scarcely necessary to turn to 
 the Statutes which it is intended to explain. Recusants must not 
 be afforded any opportunity of evasion. It was well known that 
 many were related to friendly Protestants whom they could trust 
 to take charge of their estates for them, and not infrequently 
 friendly gaolers were willing to help in some way, and in many cases 
 there were not a few who saw in this an opportunity for increasing 
 their income by means of the fees which they extorted from the 
 recusants for effecting transfers by proxy. This was to be no 
 longer. 
 
 But it is interesting to study still further the progress of penal 
 laws as they were still further increased and put into force under 
 
 17 
 
242 JAMES I 
 
 the able magistracy of Coke. In the document from which I have 
 extracted portions above (Annual Letters) we are told that there 
 were others again, more bloodthirsty than their fellows, who strove 
 to bring about an enactment that everyone making profession of 
 CathoUcity should have his neck broken. As a pendant to this, it 
 was proposed by others to enact the penalties of high treason against 
 all the owners or occupiers of houses in which Priests' hiding-holes, 
 or churchstuff should be discovered. But by God's overruling 
 providence their counsels were frustrated as follows. " The King 
 commanded and insisted that the question of supply should be first 
 dealt with. The Puritans, a most insolent party, who formed the 
 majority, began to enquire into the reasons of the poverty of the 
 royal treasury ; the taxes and duties had increased, the fines for 
 Popery had never been so rigidly levied, the country was at peace, 
 yet the King complained of greater straits than EUzabeth ever did 
 when at war with the mightiest monarch in the world, a war which 
 lingered on for years. Complaints were then made of the King's 
 profusion, and there were not wanting those, who appealing to former 
 acts of parUament Hmiting the royal munificence, called for the 
 invaUdation of his gifts. At length, to avoid disturbances, the 
 King dissolved the ParHament, and unconsciously executing God's 
 judgment on the enemies of His Church, committed the leaders of 
 the Opposition to the Tower of London. Further, to efface every 
 vestige of this Parliament, he annulled what it had enacted concern- 
 ing the succession of the Crown. But Coke, who ' makes his broth 
 out of any water that comes to hand,' tried to persuade this Parlia- 
 ment to enact that the Papists who outwardly conform and go to 
 the Protestant service should be made hable to a monthly fine of 
 forty crowns on account of their Catholic wives. The case of these 
 men, who are both numerous and wealthy, was fully debated in the 
 last session of the House of Commons. Their wives, for the most 
 part, are high-born ladies, and have shed a lustre on many a prison 
 and tribunal by their bold confession of faith. This Parliament 
 has left behind it in London some traces of its severity. Among 
 other complaints, stress was laid on the liberty allowed to the 
 imprisoned Priests to celebrate Mass and to receive visits from both 
 CathoUcs and Protestants. Officers were forthwith sent to search 
 the boxes of the priests, with strict orders that they be kept apart 
 from the lay-Cathohcs ; many keepers were imprisoned for their 
 past indulgence, and a stricter disciphne is to be inforced for the 
 future. Thus the past year has yielded abundant opportunities 
 of ministering not only to spiritual but to bodily needs, which our 
 Fathers have not neglected. The destitution of some sixty or 
 
JAMES I 243 
 
 seventy prisoners confined in one gaol has been relieved solely by 
 the charity of our missioners, who have provided the captives with 
 food, throughout the year, and with changes of clothes. At 
 Christmas the same number who were starving elsewhere, have also 
 received seasonable succour. And indeed since the beginning of 
 this mission, ours have never failed' in their care for the spiritual 
 and temporal relief of CathoUc prisoners." 
 
 What a picture is given to us by this account which was written 
 in the year 1614 at the English College in Rome. It gives us an 
 idea of the barbarous persecutions raised against Catholics and also 
 of the extraordinary courage of Catholics — ^both amongst the laity 
 and in the ranks of the clergy in professing their faith. The 
 Loseley manuscript which we shall next consider was written in 
 the same year. It evinces increased anxiety on the part of the 
 Protestant element in ParUament, for we are told in this document 
 that CathoUcs " are multiplied and increased ... in most 
 parts of this kingdom." The old calumny is again trumped up 
 against them, that they are " become more strongly poisoned with 
 such devilish doctrine as have of late times been broached and 
 infused into them concerning the duty and allegiance they owe to 
 their sovereign." For this reason a general visitation is again to 
 be made of their dwellings and their " armour, weapons and other 
 fmmture of War " must be confiscated. 
 
 " After our very hearty comms. Whereas in the 27 year of 
 her late Maj's Reign, there was general order and direction given 
 that all Recusants within the several Counties of this Realm 
 should be disarmed, and their armour and furniture disposed to 
 her Majesty's use until further order should be given them. 
 Forasmuch as these times require no less providence for the 
 preventing of such effects as the malice of persons so ill affected 
 may otherwise produce ; but that rather we should have so much 
 the more care, by how much they are multiplied and increased 
 since that time in most parts of this Kingdom, and become 
 more strongly poisoned with such devilish doctrine as hath of 
 late times been broached and infused into them, concerning the 
 duty, and allegiance they owe to their sovereign, together with 
 the boldness and eissurance they have taken of late, which is 
 conceived to grow from some hopes tending to the prejudice of 
 the pubhc quiet and peace of the state ; and that the opinion of 
 the Parliament being declared in that behalf ; doth concur with 
 the practise of former times ; as by the statute made in the third 
 year of his Majesty's Reign may appear. We do therefore, in 
 his Majesty's name, and by his special commandment require 
 
244 JAMES I 
 
 you to take and receive out of the hands and custody of all 
 Recusants as well such as are convicted, as others known to be 
 Recusants and iU affected in Religion, in that County. All such 
 armour, weapons, and other furniture of war, as shall be found 
 in their houses or otherwise belonging unto them, and to detain 
 and keep the same, to be disposed as occasion shall require. In 
 the due execution and performance whereof we think it meet 
 that there be left unto each of them, such weapons as shall seem 
 necessary and expedient for the defence of their house ; and 
 that such armour and weapon, as shall be received from them, 
 be taken by bill indented, containing the particulars of each 
 parcel ; and further also to take notice what horses or geldings 
 of service, are in the possession and keeping of the said Recusants. 
 And for as much as the service is of that importance, as will 
 require an exact account thereof ; and so we doubt not, but you 
 will proceed therein with aU diligence and integrity, and without 
 favour or connivance to any person whosoever. And thereupon 
 to return unto us with all convenient expedition a particular as 
 well of the arms as of the parties from whom they are taken, 
 together with such other circumstances as shall be requisite to 
 be made known unto us concerning the same. And so we bid 
 you heartily farewell. From the Court at WhitehcJl this loth 
 of January 1612. 
 
 " Your very loving friends 
 
 " G. Cant J. Ellesmeee. Cane. H. Northampton 
 J. L. Nose. T. Suffolk. Gilb. Th . . . 
 J. F. Worcester. Pembroke. Exeter. London. 
 E. ZoucHY. W. Knollys. E. Wotton. Jul. Caesar. 
 
 " To our very loving friends the High Sherif 
 of the County of Surrey the deputy Lieutenants 
 and Justices of the Peace of the same County." 
 
 (Los. MSS., Vol. V. n 65.) 
 
 The work was done at once all over England and lists were made 
 with the greatest possible expedition. I give a list which is preserved 
 at Loseley. There were undoubtedly many such throughout the 
 country. 
 
 " Feh. 1612. A pticular of such arms, weapons and furiniture 
 of war as have been taken from Recusants within the County of 
 Surrey as also of the names of the said Recusants, and of all other 
 Recusants within the said County. 
 
JAMES I 
 
 245 
 
 Arms taken from 
 Bartholomew Fromonds 
 of Cheam, hundred 
 of Wallington, gent 
 and now remaining in 
 the custody of Sr 
 Nicholas Carewe alias 
 Throck Morton 
 
 One corslet furnished with vanbraces> 
 Tases and Murrian 
 
 3 swords and 2 daggers, 3 Callibers, 
 whereof one with a broken stock 
 
 2 harquebuses with straight stocks, 
 
 3 coats of plate. One long bow with 
 a shef e of arrowes : flour flaskes, and 
 two touch boxes. One Casque, one pike 
 one lance, and 2 light horstmen staves. 
 One pair of vanbraces, and one gorget. 
 The said Bartholomew Fromons doth 
 acknowledge to have two stronged 
 (gueldings) horses, coloured brown 
 bays fit for hght horses. 
 
 27th of Janu. 1612 One black armour for a horseman with 
 
 Armour taken out of head peece poldrons lases and gantlet, 
 
 the house of Henry One Black Corslet with a Collar and 
 
 Britten of Great pouldrons, 3 mvirrians one musket. One 
 Bookham gent which now petronell with flask, and Bandelier, 
 
 remain in the custody One fowling piece, one Buff e Saddle 
 
 of for light horse, one dagger. 
 
 Taken out of the house The back and breast of a Corslet, with 
 
 of Richard Hatton of 
 Long Ditton, gent, 
 and now in the 
 Custody of 
 
 a Collar, and a murrion, 3 swords, and 
 one dagger, without scabbards. Two 
 Callibers, one fowling piece. One 
 french pistoll, one flask and touch 
 box. An iron bow, a sheaf of arrows 
 one halbert one particyen, 2 pikes 
 for corslets. 
 
 Taken out of the house 
 of Clara Stonden of 
 Esher, widdw 
 
 One Corslet with pike, and one French 
 pistoll. 
 
 Taken from the house 
 of William Copley 
 esquire, and now in the 
 Custody of Sir Tho. 
 Crese (?) Kt. 
 
 The Cuirasses of two corsletts, fur- 
 nished with murrians, swords and dag- 
 gers. One case of short pistols. 
 One petronell, with a murrian, sword 
 and dagger, and two horsemen staves. 
 
246 JAMES 1 
 
 Appended to this is another list, evidently drawn up two years 
 later, giving the names of convicted Recusants. The reader will 
 be able to picture in imagination the tragedies of which the bearers 
 of these names are the heroes and heroines. He will also note 
 that no class of society, nor calling in life, nor state is privileged — 
 gentlemen of station, yeomen, husbandmen, tailors, journeymen, 
 maidens, wives and widows, they are all alike persecuted after the 
 manner as we have seen above, of the hated victims of the Lord 
 Chief Justice Coke. 
 
 " The names of Recusants convicted or indicted within the 
 Countie of Surrey. 
 
 " Recusauts convicted. 
 
 Henry Dorrell senior of Newdigate gent. 
 
 Henry Dorrell junior of Newdigate gent. 
 
 John Dorrell senior Newdigate gent. 
 
 John Dorrell junior Newdigate gent. 
 
 John Gage late of Newdigate esquire 
 
 John Gape (?) of Newdigate yeoman. 
 
 Jane MuUenaxe of Nutfield spinster. 
 
 William Copley of Gatby esq. 
 
 John Sherry senior of Gatton tailor (?) 
 
 John Sherry junior of Gatton husbandman 
 
 Th. Underwood of Gatton husbandman 
 
 Howard Jarman of Lambhte gent 
 
 Richard Phelbye, alias KUby of St. Savs. in Southwark, tailor 
 
 William Clarke alias Baker of Sutton yeoman. 
 
 George RedaU of Send yeoman 
 
 George RedaU of Send yeoman 
 
 Elizabeth Redall of Send spinster 
 
 Jane Redall of Send spinster 
 
 George Smythe of Cheam gent. 
 
 William Greene of Estmowlsey gent. 
 
 and Greene his wife. 
 
 Heiuy Brittaine of Great Bookham gent. 
 
 Anne Brittaine his wife 
 
 Joane Morgon of Great Bookham widow 
 
 Th. Tompkins „ „ „ gent 
 
 Marie Nudigat of Ashsted, the wife of 
 
 Henry Nudigat gent. 
 
 Richard Hatton of Longditton gent 
 
JAMES I 247 
 
 Mary Hatton his wife 
 
 Dorothye Standen of Esher widowe 
 
 Elizabeth Blake of Ewell the wife of George Blake. 
 
 Bartholomew Fromond of Cheam gent, 
 
 and Susan Fromondes his wife 
 
 Francis Davies of Cheam journeyman 
 
 Agnes Davies his wife 
 
 Edward Scot of Barmondsey in Southwark gent and Joan Scot 
 
 his wife. 
 Margaret Scot of the same spinster. 
 
 On the back of this document is written : 
 
 " For as much as by reason as weU of the attendance upon 
 the prince Palatine our dear son-in-law and upon our daughter 
 Elizabeth the Princess his wife, in your journey to Heidleberg 
 in Germany, and your employment there for especial cause of 
 our service you can not be present." 
 
 {Los. MSS. ibidem.) 
 
 What a remarkable endorsement ! It is King James I. himself 
 
 who views this list and stamps it with his approval. Without 
 
 question the King is as much the mover of this persecution as was 
 
 Elizabeth in her day. 
 
 This note refers to Sir Edward Cecil who was sent with Lady 
 Cecil to Heidelberg ; the King, wishing to know from the testimony 
 of eye-witnesses how it fared with his daughter and her little boy, 
 who was bom on the 2nd January, 1614. 
 
 The date of this docimient is therefore February, 1614, not 
 1612 as docketed by Bray ; Prince Palatine having been married 
 to Elizabeth on the 14th February, 1613.* 
 
 Troubles were brewing in Germany and the result of them for 
 Catholics in England was to be disastrous. The tares sown by the 
 so-called Reformation were showing themselves more and more. 
 Everywhere legitimate authority had been torn up from the 
 body politic, and in its stead cruel despotism was estabUshed. The 
 result was not surprising in an immense Empire like Germany. A 
 league of Catholic Princes was formed under the standard of the 
 Emperor, with the avowed object of ousting the Protestant tyranny. 
 The Protestant Princes immediately united under the headship of 
 the Elector Palatine, to defend their threatened supremacy. They 
 assumed the title of " Princes of the Union." James contributed 
 
 * Everett Green, EUsebeih Queen of Bohemia, pp. 51 and 95. 
 
248 JAMES I 
 
 a loan to the Protestant party. War raged on the Continent, and 
 we are told by the aforementioned English College letter that this 
 was the signal for fresh inflictions on CathoUcs in England. " No 
 sooner did English Protestants hear of the surrender of Aix-la- 
 Chapelle and the storming of Ober-Wesel, than in a paroxysm of 
 rage and fear, they invaded the dwellings of the Catholics, seized 
 every weapon, even to the crossbows used for shooting sparrows 
 leaving them defenceless against robbers or midnight thieves. 
 Levies were made all over the country and there was general excite- 
 ment. For the fallacious preachers of the ' Fifth Gospel ' gave it 
 out from their pulpits that an immense Cathohc army had mustered 
 to extirpate their so-called reformed reUgion. The Puritans, too, 
 have circulated in books that six armies had sworn to effect their 
 destruction, with an imaginary detail of the forces of each Catholic 
 sovereign, with their banners, their mottoes, and the numbers of 
 their horse and foot. The King and chief men are fully aware that 
 their preachers and swindlers are deluding the people, yet they 
 reluctantly tolerate these gigantic lies in the hope that they may 
 thus obtain the subsidies that ParUament refuse them. But the 
 people are more tenacious of their coin than of their Calvinism 
 and despite the long and impressive exhortations of the minister 
 that they should rally for the defence of their imperilled ' Gospel,' 
 the collectors appointed by the King to gather contributions have 
 been at great pains to get even a crown from certain towns and 
 villages. Meanwhile, we hear on every side fierce denunciations of 
 the Pope as the prime instigator of this War, and of our fellow 
 CathoUcs as if they were conspiring with foreign powers, but 
 especially of the Jesuits who are held up as the authors and abettors 
 of this league, and of the war which threatens to uproot heresy." 
 This campaign of slander continued ever in new forms with unabated 
 fury, and as the Jesuits were so powerful a body of learned, holy 
 and zealous men, they were the chief ones to be libelled ; in fact 
 it was not long before every Catholic priest, nay, even layman, 
 was looked upon as a Jesuit in disguise. The Jesuits were called 
 the Pope's janissaries ; the favourite brood of anti-Christ ; the 
 sworn slaves of the Pope ; the reserve corps of the CathoUc Church ; 
 the most dangerous enemies of the King and country ; the most 
 bigoted advocates for Popery ; and the most earnest in maintaining 
 and spreading it. 
 
 One thing should stand out from the history of these times as 
 portrayed by the documents preserved at Loseley ; that is, the 
 system which was in vogue in the reign of James I., and which had 
 been devised very nearly a hXindred years previously by Henry VIII. 
 
JAMES I 249 
 
 That system was a consistent propaganda of calumny against the 
 Catholic Qiurch and Priests in generaL The worst of such a calumny 
 is that in an institution like the Church of God, in which there is 
 a strong alloy of the human element, there are bovmd to be a 
 great number who would give colour to any calumny. These 
 pages themselves show that there is a great deal of human nature 
 in all men, and perhaps the most human of all our inclinations is to 
 accept with ready credence any tale which is told to the discredit 
 of a third party. 
 
 The people generally are very loose judges of the value of evidence, 
 and it is really only in the quiet of later years when the strifes and 
 turmoils which give rise to stories have passed away and no longer 
 heat the passions of men, that in the examination of written 
 testimonies we are able to come to some unbiassed conclusion. Yet 
 even in the matter of history there are drcnmstances which seem 
 to make it extremely difficult, if not impossible, for many minds 
 to consider facts at their proper value ; those circumstances are 
 intimately connected with systems of education, systems that 
 persistently repeat the same old fables long since discredited by 
 the best historians. The circumstances also gain strength from 
 popular sayings and popular festivities, which year in year out, are 
 kept up with that tenacity of a conservative nation. Thus you 
 will open many a dictionary and look for the word Jesuit and you 
 wUl be told it means a crafty person. Thus on the opening of 
 Parliament the members like solemn mtmmiers acting their part 
 in a pantomine, examine the vaults of the Parliament House to 
 see that no Guy Fawkes has secreted there tons of gunpowder ; 
 thus also every year the Guy Fawkes celebrations are kept up ; 
 and so ad infinitum. 
 
 We have seen many times in the course of this work that although 
 there may have been from time to time CathoUcs who were ready 
 to sell their fatherland to the enemy, or to blow up a vidous and 
 despicable monarch, with his equally vicious government, the vast 
 majority of Catholics remained loysd to King and Country. How- 
 ever, we hope that in time our fellow countrjrmen may be brought 
 to recognise this fact ; but we think that just as the British public 
 only became obsessed with the truth of the calumnies against the 
 Church by dint of the frequent repetition of these calumnies, 
 so also will they only recognise the injustice of such calumnies 
 when the rebutting evidence has been repeated with sufficient 
 insistence. 
 
 Now, thit; rebutting evidence is manifold. We have yet many 
 things to say on the subject in the coming pages ; we have seen 
 
250 JAMES I 
 
 something of the sufferings which were inflicted upon the Catholics, 
 but so far we have not seen more than an infinitesimal portion of 
 those sufferings. Fairness to the subject demands a closer sciutiny. 
 This book is, not a romance, nor a poem, but a true present- 
 ment of facts, and from these awful facts we shall conclude that 
 when Catholics as a body remain law-abiding in those things that 
 do not run counter to their consciences, under such terrible treat- 
 ment at the hands of their countrymen, then indeed must their 
 reUgion be to them the very Ufe spring of true patriotism. 
 
Chapter XVII. 
 
 CHARLES I. 
 
 James I. died on the 27th March, 1623, and Charles succeeded to 
 the throne. What hopes or forebodings were now the lot of 
 CathoUcs ? After so long a period [of systematic calumnies by 
 which EngUshmen were taught to loathe the very name of CathoUc 
 and to specik always with contempt of what they chose to call 
 Popery and the Popish rehgion, nothing else coidd be expected 
 but a continuance of this hatred, and a King, whatever his senti- 
 ments towards Cathohcs might be, was bound to prove ineffectual 
 in any attempt he might make to reverse the order of things. 
 
 Charles himself seems to have been much more favourably 
 disposed in that direction ; and he was undoubtedly averse to the 
 continuance of this horrible state of things. But the Treasury was 
 in a hopeless condition, and there seemed no prospect of meeting 
 pressing UabUities except by means of an oppressive taxation. 
 As usual the Catholics were make to pay their pound of flesh and- 
 the laws against recusancy were brought into force, the fines were 
 imposed with as much rigour as before ; in fact all the penal 
 enactments were pressed home as though there had been no change 
 of ruler. I give just one document relating to this period from 
 among the Loseley manuscripts. It was written at the beginning of 
 the reign. The date is the 31st October, 1625. It is signed by 
 the Council. Weston, the Lord Chancellor, although himself at 
 heart a CathoUc, has contributed his signature. Again Recusants, 
 whether they be convicted or merely suspected, are to be disarmed. 
 Magistrates are to be urged to a more complete knowledge and 
 understanding of these Statutes against Cathohcs ; complaint is 
 made that these " acts are not to be foimd where they should be 
 used for hght and instruction, the want thereof must needs hinder 
 the execution of that important service." The magistrates were 
 further instructed that the Government intended to act exactly 
 as the late King " of happy memory " had done, namely " to 
 proceed not only with such as were convicted Recusants, but also 
 with such as give any overt suspicion of iU-affection in rehgion." 
 Note further that the document states that it is the intention of 
 His Majesty's Government to proceed not only against those who 
 
 251 
 
252 CHARLES I 
 
 are themselves Recusants, or suspected Recusants, but also against 
 those who have their wives, children or servants Recusants or 
 non-Communicants, " or who are otherwise known to be Popishly 
 affected, or such as have any noted or extraordinary number of 
 retainers or tenants Recusants or non-Communicants." 
 
 (Los. MSS. Vol. V. n. 66.) 
 
 " After our hearty commendations to your good Worships. 
 Whereas you lately received directions from these Boards for 
 the disarming in such manner as is thereby signified of all 
 Recusants within the County of your Lieutenancy, who' are 
 either convicted or justly suspected according to the Act of 
 State heretofore expressed, because it seems these acts are not 
 to be found where they should be used for light and instruction, 
 the want thereof must needs hinder the execution of that 
 important service. We hold is necessary for your worships' 
 directions in this behalf to impart unto you that which was 
 written from this Board diverse years since to the high Sheriff 
 and Justices of the peace upon like occasion wherein you may 
 find in what sense the late King of happy memory by the advice 
 of the lords and others who were then of his privy Council (with 
 the opinion of some of the Choice Judges of the Realm delivered 
 also thereupon) explained himself touching Recusants justly 
 suspected, viz., that his meaning was to proceed not only with 
 such who were convicted Recusants but also with such as give 
 any overt suspicion of iU affection in Religion, of which sort 
 he understood to be as well those that do not ordinarily and 
 frequently repair to the Church to hear divine service, when 
 there is not just cause of sickness, or other lawful impediment 
 to excuse them as also such as have not for three or four years 
 received the Communion once a year at the length and such as 
 have their wives, children, or servants Recusants or non Com- 
 municants as aforesaid or are otherwise known to be popishly 
 affected or such as have any noted or extraordinary number of 
 retainers' or tenants Recusants or non Communicants. These 
 sort of people therefore and any of them whom his Majy and 
 the state at this time have the same reason to hold in jealousy 
 we are in his Maj's name and by his express Commandment to 
 require your Lords which as by our former Irs you were directed, 
 to which Irs we refer you, saying that you may forbear the 
 NobiUty and Peers if any such be within that County, his Majesty 
 having taken another course for disarming them. Lastly we 
 pray and require your worships that the arms being taken from 
 
CHARLES I 253 
 
 these and other Recusants be kept in good condition by being 
 scoured and otherwise looked unto as shall be needful through 
 the care of those who shall have the custody of them, but at the 
 charges of the proprietaries. And so we bid your Worship's 
 very heartily farewell. 
 
 " From the Court at Hampton the last of October, 1625. 
 
 " Your Worship's very loving friends, 
 
 " E. WORCESTEK. 
 
 " Thomas Convintrie C.S. Arundel and Surrey 
 
 " Pembroke Carlile E. Conwey. R. Weston. J. Edmonds 
 
 It is very strange, when we come to think of it, this law against 
 Recusancy. " Popery " was a crime on the Statute book ; it was 
 synonymous with high treason, at least it was considered one of 
 the forms of that despicable crime. Yet during the reign of 
 James I. and still more during that of Charles I. thig " crime " 
 was actually licensed by the Crown : a very huge price was paid for 
 this Ucence, it is true, but Ucence it most certainly was. We 
 wonder at such a man whom the Anghcan Church has thought 
 fit to canonize, should give his ofi&cial approval and sanction to 
 this treasonable crime. In folio 36, Patent Book of Dr. Hall, 
 Bishop of Exeter, the author of Dissuasion from Popery, is copied 
 his Majesty's allowance imder the Great Seal of England, dated 
 March 14, 1628, to John Chichester of Arlington, Esq., and to his 
 wife Aime, to remain Recusants, etc., with the exemption from 
 pains, penalties, etc., during the yearly payment of a specified smn 
 to the Crown. This was .certainly an extraordinary procedure, 
 and yet it was of daily occurrence in those daj^. 
 
 King Charles himseU was certainly not a convinced anti-Catholic, 
 but deeply impressed with the injustice of the cruel Penal Laws. 
 In fact when occasion offered he actually showed great favour to 
 CathoUcs, considering the times. A very noteworthy incident of 
 this marked goodwill towards Cathohcs was the case of George 
 Calvert, a descendant of the noble house of Calvert, in the Earldom 
 of Flanders. Foley tells us that " he was bom at Kipling, in the 
 chapelry of Bolton, Yorkshire, about the year 1578. He was son 
 of Leonard Calvert and Alice, daughter of John Crossland, of 
 Crossland. He was admitted as a gentieman commoner of Trinity 
 Collie, Oxford, in 1593, aged 15, and was there educated and took 
 his degrees. On his return from his travels he became secretary 
 to Robert Cecil, Chief Secretary of State under King James I., 
 and was afterwards made one of the clerks of the Privy Coimcil, 
 
254 CHARLES I 
 
 and received the honour of knighthood in 1617. In 1619 he was 
 himself appointed a principal Secretary of State, and in the year 
 after the King granted him an annual pension of £1,000. On 
 February i6th, 1624, he was raised to the peerage as Baron Balti- 
 more, of Baltimore, Co. Longford, Ireland. In the same year, 
 1624, he embraced the Catholic faith, and personally he announced 
 his change to the King, at the same time tendering his resignation 
 of his offices. The King accepted that of the secretaryship, but 
 ordered him to retain his office of Privy Councillor, which he held 
 till the end of the King's reign. He died on April 15th, 1632, 
 and was buried in the chancel of old St. Dunstan's, Fleet Street, 
 London. Lord Baltimore was the first designer of the colony of 
 Maryland. Imbued with something of the spirit of an Apostle, 
 combined with that of a patriot, he desired to see estabUshed in 
 far-off Newfoundland a colony of his own countrymen, under the 
 auspices of a name which would recall the earUest Christian 
 traditions in this land. And so, having made the journey with 
 the sanction of his Royal Patron, he strove to carry into effect 
 this design. The name of the new colony was to be the Province 
 of Avalon, recalling that part of Somersetshire in which Glaston- 
 bury is situated. The design failed, however, owing to the opposition 
 of French warships which repeatedly attacked the coast. He 
 returned to England not having reUnquished the plan of colonization, 
 but with an altered scheme in his mind. He now turned his thoughts 
 to America. There was a country north of Virginia which was 
 unoccupied by any European settlers, and still inhabited by the 
 native Indians. Charles again approved of his plans, but Lord 
 Baltimore died before they could be carried into effect. His son, 
 Cecil, who succeeded to the title, was evidently imbued with the 
 same ambitions as his father ; and having obtained from the King 
 a grant of the territory, he called it Maryland, in honour of Queen 
 Henrietta Maria, by order of Charles I. himself. The Charter was 
 dated June 20th, 1632. " By it the territory of Maryland was 
 granted to Lord Baltimore, to be holden of the Crown of England 
 in common soccage as of the manor of Windsor, paying yearly on 
 Eister Sunday, two Indian arrows of those parts at the Castle at 
 Windsor, and the fifth part of the gold and silver ore found therein." 
 (Rec. Jes., Vol. III., p. 326.) 
 
 We fancy that what must have influenced the King in his attitude 
 towards Catholics was his distinct leanings towards an alliance 
 with Catholic Spain. With such bigoted antecedents it is not 
 easy to explain how the King should suddenly show kindly dis- 
 positions towards them. The change of attitude in the royal 
 
CHARLES I 255 
 
 family was prepared, however, even when Charles was only yet 
 Prince of Wales, but was contemplating marriage with a Spanish 
 Princess. Such negotiations, although they were eventually 
 broken off, chiefly owing to the immense Protestant opposition, 
 were bound to bring about a modification in the opinions of the 
 Prince. Besides, the direct intercourse with the Pope himself 
 would naturally influence the opinions of the young Prince ; and 
 from his attitude in the case of Recusants and Priests, it is evident 
 that he was heartily sick of the gross brutaUty of the age. 
 
 It is indicative of the Prince's growing favour towards CathoUcism 
 that he should have received such a testimonial from the head of 
 Christendom as the following letter of Pope Gregory XV. 
 
 " Most noble Prince, health and the light of divine grace. 
 Great Britain being the fruitful Mother of illustrious men, the 
 fame of whose exploits fills both hemispheres, not unfrequently 
 attracts the Pontifical mind to the contemplation of its glories. 
 From the earliest beginnings of the Church, so eager was the 
 King of Kings to claim it as his heritage, that the Roman eagles 
 had scarcely been borne thither, when they were followed, as 
 We are told, by the standard of the Cross. Of its kings not a 
 few had thoroughly learned the science of the saints. Holding 
 forth to foreign nations and to generations yet to come an example 
 of godliness, they preferred the Cross and the strait discipline of 
 religious life to the lust of power, and hence, while in Heaven 
 they have won the principality of everlasting bUss, they have 
 left behind them here below the glorious record of their holiness. 
 In these days, it is true, the Church of England has undergone a 
 change, yet do We stiU see that the royal race of England continues 
 to shine and prosper by its human virtues, which indeed were a 
 consolation to Our charity and a glory to the Christian name, 
 if only they could be supported and enhanced by orthodox truth. 
 The greater, therefore. Our delight in the glory of your illustrious 
 father and in your own kingly endowments, the more ardent is 
 Our desire to open to you the gates of the heavenly kingdom, 
 and to win for you the love of the universal Church, being further 
 mindful that Pope Gregory the Great of saintly memory bestowed 
 on the people living under the English crown the knowledge of 
 the Gospel Law, and inspired them with loyalty to the Apostolic 
 See, We, though far beneath him in saintliness and virtue, but 
 yet sharers in his name and dignity, deem it incumbent upon Us 
 to tread in his footsteps by striving for the welfare of those 
 dominions, especially now that the purpose you have formed, 
 most noble Prince, excites in Us the hope of no common happi- 
 
256 CHARLES I 
 
 ness. As you are now going to Spain with a view to a matrimonial 
 alliance with the House of Austria, it is Our peculiar wish to 
 applaud your design, and to take this opportunity of declaring 
 openly that you' hold no small share in the solicitude of Our 
 pontificate, We can easily guess why you wish to wed a Catholic 
 maiden ; those ancient germs of Christian piety which have 
 borne such fruit in the souls of bygone Kings of Great Britain 
 may yet yield to God a goodly growth in your heart. For no 
 one would seek such an alliance who cherished within him hatred 
 to the Catholic reUgion, or who would seek to oppress the Roman 
 See. Wherefore, we have commanded that fervent prayers be 
 continually offered to the Father of lights, that it may please 
 Him to bring you, the flower of the Christian world and the hope 
 of Great Britain, to the enjoyment of that heritage bequeathed 
 to you by your ancestors, who sustained they authority of the 
 Roman Pontiff and put to flight the monsters of heresy. 
 Remember the days of old, ask thy fathers, and they will show you 
 the road to Heaven, by treading which the Princes of this world 
 may enter an unfailing kingdom. Consider, through the open 
 gates of Heaven, those saintly kings of England who, under 
 angelic guidance, have paid due homage to the Lord of Lords 
 and to the Prince of the Apostles in his Apostolic See. Their 
 deeds and examples are as the voice of God calling upon you to 
 foUow the pattern of those whose throne you will inherit. Can 
 it ever be that you will suffer heretics to brand as impious, and 
 to doom to the dungeons of everlasting gloom, those to whom 
 the Catholic faith bears witness that they are reigning with 
 Christ, and are set far above all earthly pre-eminence ? They 
 who have led you in safety to the Court of the CathoUc King, now 
 stretch forth their hands from their happy dwelling to lead you 
 back to the bosom of the Roman Church. For this indeed We 
 implore God of His mercy, with unspeakable sighs for your 
 salvation, extending to you the arms of Our pontifical charity. 
 We embrace you most beloved son, pointing out to you the 
 blessed hope of the Heavenly Kingdom. No greater consolation 
 could fall to the lot of Christendom, than that you restore your 
 fax-famed island to the obedience of the Prince of the Apostles, 
 whose authority has for so many ages been held in Great Britain 
 to be the bulwark of kingdoms and the mouthpiece of Divine 
 Truth. This will not be attended with much difficulty if you 
 will but open your heart, which is so set on the welfare of that 
 kingdom, to the Lord Who stands knocking at the door. So 
 anxious is Our charity for the glory of your royal name, that We 
 
CHARLES I 257 
 
 long to proclaim to the world yourself and your most illustrious 
 father the deliverers and restorers of the ancestral religion. Of 
 Our trust in God, in Whose hands are the hearts of kings, and 
 Who hath made the nations of the earth for health. We will not 
 despair of so happy an issue which no effort on Our part shall 
 be wanting to bring about. Do you, on your part, behold in this 
 letter the proof of the sohcitude of Our pontifical charity for 
 your well-being. We shaU never regret having written, if it 
 but quicken a few sparks of Cathohc piety in the heart of a Prince 
 whose continued happiness is the object of Our desires, and 
 whom We would see adorned with the glory of every virtue." 
 
 " Given at Rome, at St. Peter's, this 20th day of April, 1623, 
 the third year of our pontificate. John Ciampoh, Secretary." 
 (Rec. Jes., Vol. VI., p. 538.) 
 
 The hopes expressed by His Holiness in this letter were not 
 realized. Charles himself was not the main obstacle. The troubles 
 in Germany were causing panic amongst the Protestants in England. 
 They anticipated a spreading of the revival of Cathohc activity to 
 England. They had no legitimate reason for the fear as EngUsh 
 Cathohcs had constantly shown aversion to that way of regaining 
 their rights. But the guilty Protestant conscience Uke that of the 
 haunted murderer was perpetually raising new spectres that 
 disturbed the pubUc peace of mind. 
 
 It was not Charles who was the enemy of the Catholic Church 
 in the reign of Charles, but the British people that had been educated 
 in perverse and bigoted ideas about the Cathohc Church. Conse- 
 quently, although the King was sincerely anxious to bring about 
 a change of attitude, he was almost powerless to do so. At first, 
 indeed, while his influence was still that of a despotic monarch, 
 he succeeded in forcing his will somewhat on the Parhament and 
 in modifying the effects of pubhc hatred. But as years passed on, 
 and the Parhamentarians became more and more powerful, the 
 villainies of persecution became more numerous until they burst 
 out with all the vigour and fiendish cruelty of the previous reigns. 
 We have some appaUing examples of the cruelty of the people's 
 representatives related in the fourth Douay Diary for the year 
 1642. For fourteen years the Cathohc Church had been granted 
 a respite as far as capital sentence was concerned, although during 
 that time the Priest hunts were continued, priests were imprisoned* 
 Recusants were fined almost without mercy. In January, 164a, 
 King Charles L left London, never to return tiU he came as a 
 prisoner to meet his own death. 
 
 16 
 
258 CHARLES I 
 
 On January 21st, on the feast of St. Agnes, the Reverend Thomas 
 Greene, alias Reynolds, a native of Oxford, alumnus and priest of 
 the Douay GoUege, suffered martyrdom in London. We are told 
 that notwithstanding his advanced years and his naturally timid 
 disposition, his courage on the scaffold was an astonishment to 
 all. He had been condemned to death in 1628, his sole crime being 
 his priesthood. The Douay report tells us that the " most merciful 
 King Charles, at the instance of the Queen, spared his life, so that 
 from then to the present time — that is for fourteen years — ^he 
 has remained in durance at London. But this year, by order of 
 the ParUament, he was called into Court, and without any investi- 
 gation of his former cause, or the allegation of a fresh indictment, 
 he was carried to the shambles, and ended by a glorious martj^rdom 
 that Ufe which he had enriched with merits, having laboured in 
 England for a long time. For, burning with zeal for God, he had 
 led back to the fold of the Catholic Church many who were wandering 
 from the way of Truth, and becoming a good odour in Christ, he 
 had drawn them from vice to the love of virtue." On the same 
 day Father Alban Roe, priest and Benedictine monk, died a like 
 glorious death for the Faith. 
 
 But perhaps the most wonderful of all the martyrs of that year 
 was John Lockwood, who suffered at York because he was a Roman 
 priest. " This he freely confessed, adding that it was the more 
 true as he had been ordained at Rome." His exact age is not 
 certain. According to the Douay Diary he was bom in 1555, but 
 according to the Annals of the EngUsh College, Rome, the date of 
 his birth is 1561. He entered the English College, Rome, from 
 Douay, for his higher studies, October 4th, 1595, was ordained 
 Priest there January 26th, 1597, and sent to the English Mission 
 school, April 20th, 1598. Bishop Challoner tells us that some 
 accounts give the date of his birth as early as 1546. He was heir 
 to an estate bringing in £400 (£4,800 in our money) yearly. This 
 he renounced in order to devote himself to the service of God. He 
 was the eldest son of Christopher Lockwood, Esq., of Soresby, 
 Co. York, whose wife was daughter of Robert Lassels, of Bracken- 
 borough, Yorkshire. He worked in England for twelve years, and 
 was taken prisoner in 1610. He was condemned to death, but 
 reprieved and sent into banishment. Undismayed by the fate which 
 certainly awaited him, he returned again to his country to work 
 for the honour and glory of God. A second time he was captured, 
 tried and condemned to death, and a second time his sentence was 
 commuted, this time to imprisonment. He remained in prison 
 probably till the marriage treaty with Spain, when he was^ allowed 
 
CHARLES I 259 
 
 his liberty. It may have been of course owing to the influence of 
 Queen Henrietta Maria that this mercy was granted to him. Thence 
 forth he worked in the Vineyard of the Lord until the yccuj 1642, 
 when he was a third time taken, on this occasion at the house of 
 Mrs. Catenby, of Wood End, near Thirsk. He was carried to York, 
 under circumstcinces of the grossest brutality, as described by 
 Bishop Challoner in his Memoirs of Missionary Priests, tried at 
 the York Assizes, together with another priest named Edmund 
 Catherick, condemned to death and executed on the 13th April, 
 1642. Charles' disposition towards Catholics was notable in this 
 case ; he had undoubtedly exercised his eloquence and attempted 
 to bring the pressure of his authority in favour of this aged priest. 
 But that authority was fast becoming null and the bigotry of the 
 Parliamentarians shouted him down. 
 
 The execution took place in front of the Royal Manor in York. 
 His Majesty and the Prince of Wales were at the time holding their 
 Court in that Manor ; and we are told that they actually beheld 
 the horrible spectacle, Charles commiserating the lot of the saintly 
 victim. His sympathy, however, was kept as secret as might be 
 for fear of the Parliament. (This we learn from the English College 
 Diary, Rome.) The younger priest. Father Catherick, was ordered 
 to mount the ladder first. Appalled by the spectacle before him 
 (the cross-tree, the butcher's knife and the boiling cauldron), he 
 became deadly pale and began to tremble. Seeing this, the old 
 man, with his weight of eighty years and more upon him, hobbled 
 up and claimed his right of precedence on account of seniority. 
 The right was acknowledged, and with one foot on the ladder he 
 turned to Father Catherick and spoke some words of encourage- 
 ment. Then, mounting the ladder with the aid of two executioners, 
 as his feeble frame refused to respond to the energy of his soul, he 
 turned once more to the timid priest, and being now sure that his 
 words and his prayers had obtained the strength needful for the 
 terrible ordeal he stood awhile yet in prayer until he was flung off 
 the ladder by the executioner, and died almost immediately. 
 Father Catherick, honouring his noble example, also gave himself 
 to death with the courage of a martyr. 
 
 Then follows an incident which shows the barbarity of those 
 times. The sentence had not been fully carried out. The hangman, 
 touched by the fortitude of the noble Eleazar, fled from the scene 
 so as to avoid accompUshing the work of butchery which the Law 
 enacted ; but seized by the crowd, and cajoled and coaxed by a 
 woman of infamous Ufe, he was suddenly transformed into a demon, 
 and returning to the scaffold hacked the bodies into pieces, throwing 
 
26o CHARLES I 
 
 them amongst the people. Father Lockwood's head was fixed 
 upon the north gate, called Boothman-Bar, close by the King's 
 Palace. Thus was accompUshed a work of devUish brutality. 
 Thus was expressed a two-edged hatred of Parliament, against the 
 Church and against the Crown. 
 
 The reign of Charles I. was not to end without many such 
 hideous spectacles — again let it be said, because the British people 
 had been nurtured with the poisonous potions of religious hatreds. 
 
 The records of Douay CoUege favour us with the name of Dr. 
 Edward Morgan. He was a Welshman from the County of FHnt, 
 and a past student of the Douay College. He was 57 years of age, 
 when on the 26th April, 1642, four days after the above martyrdoms, 
 he was led out to suffer the penalties of his priesthood in London. 
 The diary quoted teUs us that the day before his passion he enjoyed 
 the ineffable happiness of celebrating Holy Mass, and that during 
 the sacred Mysteries he was so rapt in ecstasy that it was with 
 difficulty that he could finish the Mass ; and this only after he had 
 cried out in the words of St. Xaverius : " It is enough, O Lord," 
 the Holy name of Jesus hngering on his Ups with honeyed sweetness. 
 
 That same year is recorded the name of yet one more heroic 
 priest. It was Friday, the 19th August, Father Hugh Greene, 
 alias Ferdinand Browne, of London, was led out to execution at 
 Dorchester. Again the priesthood was the capital crime. This 
 martyrdom was different from those I have just described. The 
 terrible sentence was carried out with all the bloodthirsty cruelty 
 of the decree. The intrepid Father Greene was cut down from the 
 gibbet while yet aUve, and the executioner proceeding to his work, 
 the priest regained consciousness and rose to his feet, but was 
 dragged down by the bystanders by means of the rope which was 
 stiU round his neck. Then the work of disembowelling was begun. 
 I draw a veil over what followed, and refer the reader to Bishop 
 ChaUoner's terrible account. Let it suffice for me to say that for 
 upwards of half an hour this mart3n: suffered the tortures of butchery 
 with the most complete consciousness, uttering the Holy Name 
 of Jesus over and over again, and making the sign of the Cross with 
 his own blood. At last, at the instance of some pitying lady, they 
 ended his agonies by severing his head from his body, and so his 
 blessed soul flew to the glory which awaited him. 
 
 I wQl give two more instances of the raging hate of those times. 
 The first was in the following year ; it was a touching story, and 
 I think it is best told in the words of the Douay Diary : — 
 
 " On the 27th April (1643), Father Paul suffered at London. 
 
 The Rev. Father Hemy Heath, commonly called Father Paul, 
 
CHARLES I 261 
 
 when he first came out of England was received into this (Douay) 
 College, then he became a Franciscan and finally Guardian. 
 He, having learnt of the glorious triumphs of the priests in 
 England, who after the inauspicious opening of this Parliament, 
 had with the utmost constancy laid down their fives for the 
 cause of Christ, and feeling himself on fire with the desire to 
 following their footsteps, ha\'ing asked and obtained leave from 
 his superiors, betook himself to England in the rough dress of a 
 sailor. There he begged his bread from door to door, and on the 
 night of his arrived in London, sleeping in a pubUc place because 
 there was no room for him in the inn, he was arrested as though 
 he were devising some theft or other crime. But, as he had 
 preserved in his hat a writing in which he had expressed his 
 intention of returning to England, and his reasons thereof, with 
 additional arguments in which he defended the justice and lawful- 
 ness of such intentions, and asserted the truth of the Catholic 
 refigion, he was betrayed by the discovery cf this paper when 
 he was being searched by the officers, and he was committed to 
 prison. There, in a few days, he fulfilled a long time, cmd he 
 afforded great edification and example to all who visited him ; 
 and being shortly condemned to death, he resigned himself into 
 the hands of Almighty God with wonderful tranquility and 
 readiness. He constantly asserted that he never doubted that 
 those who gave up their fives for the sake of God's faith would 
 be filled by God with a singular sweetness of soul and deUght, 
 but that he never could have beheved that the joy would be so 
 exceeding great as that was which he then experienced which, 
 indeed, was so vehement and abundant he was not equal to 
 bearing it. 
 
 " Being asked what it was fitting to hold with regard to the 
 unlawful oath which is called the Oath of Allegiance, he signed 
 with his own hand, when he was on the point of martyrdom, a 
 schedule expressing more clearly his own opinion. And he 
 testified that he so certainly befieved that the Oath was repugnant 
 to the truth that he would be ready to lay down his life for the 
 Catholic dogma as much as for any other article of the Catholic 
 refigion. While writing it he said : ' I sign this schedule with 
 my name wiUingly, if need were, I would sign it a thousand 
 and a thousand times in my blood.' At the scaffold he made 
 an eloquent speech, and prayed most earnestly for the conversion 
 of England, until the cart was drawn away and he was 
 left hanging with his hands lifted up for a time towards 
 Heaven." 
 
262 CHARLES I 
 
 Finally there is the case of Father John Duckett, who was 
 martyred on the 17th September, 1644, in London. He was a 
 Yorkshire man, and only twenty-eight years of age. He also was 
 condemned because he was a priest. He had been taken with two 
 lay companions who were called upon to inform against him, or 
 otherwise to suffer death. To save his companions therefore he 
 confessed he was a priest. We are told that from the time of his 
 receiving sentence of death till the end of his life his countenance, 
 though usually rather pale, became suffused with colour and 
 assumed angelic beauty. This was noticed particularly as he stood 
 on the scaffold. He had been a man exceptionally devoted to 
 prayer and contemplation and, the better to acquire the spirit of 
 Divine union, he had stayed some time at Nieuport in Flanders 
 to confer about prayer and spiritual matters with his relative, the 
 Rev. Father John Duckett, at that time the Prior of the English 
 Charterhouse. 
 
 I might go on to relate the heroic deaths of other priests in 
 England. The roU of martyrs was by no means complete, but I 
 have given these as specimens of the sufferings of our Fathers in 
 the time of Charles I. Loseley, with the document I have quoted 
 in the beginning of the chapter, gives the impulse to the student 
 of history, by referring him in that manner to deeds elsewhere 
 recorded. 
 
Chapter XVIlI 
 
 IN THE WINE-PRESS 
 
 The average reader, running his eye down long lists of names, 
 will carry away very little information ; and so, like Mr. Kemp, 
 will conclude that the publication of these names or many kindred 
 documents can have no interest and can serve no useful purpose. 
 But historians are of opinion that in these lists of names we have 
 a mine of information. Hence the very careful preservation of all 
 those documents in the State Papers Office which are nothing 
 else, in a great many cases, but these hsts of names. The historian 
 has, over and over again, made a careful examination and study 
 of these names and so been able to piece together first-hand evidence 
 of lives filled with tragedy. It is for this reason that I have not 
 considered it waste of time to decipher sometimes with great trouble 
 the writings on these hsts. What names ! There are some which 
 tell of the greatest heroic fortitude, names, I may say, of saints ; 
 and it is my purpose in this chapter to recall the deeds of heroism 
 that these names conjure up in our minds. The reader will pardon 
 me if I speak quite plainly in the following pages on the subject of 
 the sufferings of Catholics. It is surely right to say that we cannot 
 fuUy appreciate deeds of valour and courage under sharp trials 
 unless we know the nature of the test by which the Christian athlete 
 earned his crown. Consequently it is a matter of justice to the 
 memory of these great men of old that their fives should be told 
 and retold in history. It is the more just because these men have 
 not infrequently been caliunniated or their trials been made fight 
 of by many writers. But what is of greater importance still is the 
 place which they occupy in history. After all, a period extending 
 much over a hundred years, far and away beyond that which is 
 comprised by the Loseley manuscripts, is a very important space of 
 time, and to say that during all those years one religious body was 
 signalled out for persecution, and in that body one section in par- 
 ticular was set aside for the very special hatred of their fellow 
 countrjmien, must surely indicate a state of things which no 
 historian can afford to ignore. If, therefore, the subject is of 
 importance, it is necessary to examine it to the bedrock itself. 
 
 I find that in the Loseley manuscripts here pubfished, some 
 thirty Priests are mentioned. They do not by any means comprise 
 the fuU number of those who suffered, for the nmnber of Priest- 
 
 263 
 
264 IN THE WINE-PRESS 
 
 martyrs alone runs into hundreds. In the year 1585, for instance, 
 no less than seventy-two priests were banished, and from a calcula- 
 tion made from various returns to the Privy Council of certain 
 dioceses, there were a great number of priests about that period in 
 prison. 
 
 On that question a great deal has been written by others. The 
 following letter wiU introduce this subject fittingly. It is dated the 
 23rd April, 1582. Two priests are mentioned in it, Edward Eishton 
 and Thomas Clifton. Both have been condenmed in the court of 
 Her Majesty's Bench. The first " for matters of treason," the 
 other " as in case of praemunire." The latter tells us that there 
 are no prisoners in the King's Bench " for matters of rehgion 
 directly." We have seen what an empty plea and a transparent 
 lie that is, since in every case it was the Mass that really mattered, 
 and the Mass was the treason. What made the Catholic rehgion 
 treasonable in the eyes of Ehzabeth was the refusal to acknowledge 
 her religious headship of the Church. Therefore, although the law 
 declared a Priest a traitor he was not thereby deprived of his 
 privilege of suffering solely for the Faith. 
 
 " Right worshipful, according to the tenor of the direction 
 from you, Mr. Sheriff, for producing of witnesses before your 
 worship at this time and place touching Recusants : 
 
 " These are to certify that in the prison of her Majesty's Bench 
 there are no prisoners for matters of rehgion directly, as at your 
 late meeting at Leatherhead by Mr. Catisbie his letters deputy 
 marshal! there was signified unto your worship. Only two 
 priests remain in custody there, committed from the high bar 
 by the judge of the Court of her Majesty's bench, both condemned. 
 The one named Edward Risheton, for matter of treason. The 
 other named Thomas Clyfton, as in case of premunire. This 
 much for matter of truth in the absence of the said Mr. Catisbie, 
 according to my duty, I signify unto your worships. And so 
 humbly take my leave. From the prison of her Majesty's Bench, 
 this XXIIIth of April, 1582. 
 
 " Your worships 
 
 " to command 
 " To the Right Worshipful " Walter Spendlen. 
 
 Mr. Slyfield, high Sheriff 
 for the Co. of Surrey and 
 to the like worshipful the 
 Justice of the Peace 
 Within the same Co. at 
 Rigate give these." {Los. MSS. Bundle Letters 1581 to 1600.) 
 
IN THE WINE-PRESS 265 
 
 This Father Edward Rishton mentioned in the letter was named 
 amongst twenty-one students of Douay College as distinguished 
 for their writings. He laboured in England for some time and was 
 then captured, and in a hst of the Public Record Office he is named 
 with twenty other Priests who were banished from England on the 
 2ist January, 1585. In another list we are told that he had landed 
 at Dover with Father Cottam, Dr. Ely and Father Hart in June, 
 1580. Father Cottam was recognised by the searchers from an 
 accurate description which had been given to them by a spy named 
 Sladd. In consequence of this they were all searched and Father 
 Cottam was eventually condemned and executed as a Priest. 
 
 A very remarkable letter, written by Father Rishton in the 
 Tower of London, gives us a graphic description of the sufferings of 
 those times. The letter is preserved in the Record Office. (Vol. 
 149, No. 61, Dom. Eliz.) Rather should we say that we have 
 here a contemporary copy. 
 
 It was written about the end of the year 1580, or the 
 
 beginning of 1581. It is in Latin, and I wiU here give the 
 
 translation. The Latin copy will be found in the Appendix : — 
 
 " The copy of a certain letter which a Priest who was detained 
 
 in the Tower of London on account of the holy Catholic rehgion, 
 
 sent quite recently to his brother CathoUcs Ukewise detained in 
 
 other prisons on account of the same Cathohc religion. To it 
 
 is also subjoined a brief declaration giving an account of the 
 
 inhuman and barbarous cruelty which other Very Reverend 
 
 Fathers for the same reason suffered in other prisons far remote 
 
 from the town. 
 
 " Lately they have threatened to inflict new tortures on Mr. 
 Sherwin, the Priest, and then to clear him and his companions 
 out of the way. But in no way dismayed by these threats he 
 announced his readiness to die for the CathoUc Faith, not wishing 
 further to prolong his life. We shall be told presently, as I 
 hope, what they intend to do with us. It is far preferable for 
 us once to pay the debt of nature than daily to languish in a 
 hving death. Nevertheless there is not one of us who d6es not 
 from the depths of his heart most fervently pray the great and 
 good God that he might make us worthy to suffer every torture, 
 all torments, nay death itself notwithstanding the bitterness 
 that nature experiences in it and this for the glory of His Name, 
 rather than offend in the least degree His Divine Majesty contrary 
 to our conscience. It is -frell known, as I think, to many that a 
 good number of our afficted brethren have undergone the most 
 appalling tortures which for the greatness of the agony which 
 
266 IN THE WINE-PRESS 
 
 they cause are worse than death, and that they have endured them 
 with constancy rather than consent to a most abominable sin, 
 " Examples of this are to be found, especially in Kirby and 
 Cotton, two venerable Priests who were enclosed in an iron 
 instrument of torture (commonly called in English Scavengers). 
 In its horrible embrace they suffered for an hour or more. Others, 
 namely Mr. Skinner, Mr. Bryant twice, Mr. Johnson once, were 
 put cruelly to the test by the most exquisite tortures of what in 
 EngUsh is called the Rack. Mr. Alart lay stretched upon this 
 bed of torture for three hours : but for the time being he was not 
 in any other way or more grievously tortmred. And more or 
 less after this fashion they put to the test some others of our 
 companions, having first made still greater efforts to induce 
 them to jdeld to their will. Some were cast into a very deep 
 pit which was pitch dark, being closed in on every side, as in the 
 cases of Johnson, Bristow and Bryant, all reverend Priests. 
 Some languished in the filth of that place for two whole months. 
 Others again they buried in remote and dark comers, after 
 having deprived them of their money and stripped them of their 
 outer garments ; and there they left them in a wretched con- 
 dition, deprived of all hope and help without bed or other 
 necessaries of any kind. Thus they dealt with Stanislaus 
 Bristow and others. The greater number are kept to this very 
 day in soUtary confinement, in dark and filthy dimgeons, where 
 they can never see a soul, much less hold converse with a friend. 
 Mr. Bryant, of whom I have spoken above, was left for days in 
 a starving condition in which he well-nigh perished, and then 
 to add to the horror of his agony, very sharp needles were 
 violently thrust tmder his nails, thus causing the wretched victim 
 the most exquisite tortures. From what has been written, most 
 dear brothers in Christ, it can be seen what was the natmre and 
 the vehemence of the torments which the sons of God and true 
 servants of Christ have most patiently and unflinchingly borne 
 in defence of the orthodox Faith ; and greater still, if need be, 
 shall they undergo with willing readiness. One thing only we 
 ask of His mercy, that He would grant us of His benignity the 
 grace to endure with patience and perseverance imtil the end. In 
 order that we might the more speedily obtain this grace we 
 implore you to offer yoiu: prayers to God for us : for we are not 
 without apprehension, as the Prefect of this Tower was sum- 
 moned to the Council yesterday cind again to-day, to be informed, 
 so we think, what has been decided with regard to us. I wish 
 you well. 
 
IN THE WINE-PRESS 267 
 
 "The Catholics imprisoned in the Port or Castle of Hull are 
 kept in close custody, so that no one may see them or minister 
 to their wants. In seven weeks they have received no more 
 than seven Roman asses, and for the sustenance of their life 
 and daily nourishment they have received no more than the 
 bread and beer and small portion of salt fish which was left over 
 from Lent ; they have tasted no meat so far since the Pascal 
 feast. They are obliged to pay seven asses (or in English money 
 seven pence) for one quart of beer ; and then, which is exceedingly 
 inhuman, water, which is necessary for their use, is denied to 
 them unless they would accept that which is putrid. The 
 Cathohc prisoners who are crowded into Wisbeach are treated 
 with similar cruelty. The Reverend Dr. Young, who was for 
 many years professor of Sacred Theology, has exchanged most 
 happily this life for death. There was a certain evil-living and 
 scurrilous woman whom some Hbertines not many days ago 
 introduced shcundessly into the cell of the most Reverend Bishop 
 of Lincoln (for he is still imprisoned there). She, having cast 
 aside cill decency, tempted the old man, who was well-nigh 
 stricken to deali with the infirmities of old age, to commit a 
 most loathsome and detestable crime. For very shame I pass 
 over in silence the evil artifices which that virago made use of 
 to weaken the constancy of his perpetual chastity. But the 
 old man resisting with great strength, tried with all his might 
 to expel this impure beast from his cell ; but some most wicked 
 hooUgans who had let her in threatened the most venerable 
 Priest with rods. Another of these creatures they sent in with 
 the same object to the venerable Priest, Mr. Voact, an octo- 
 genarian ; after no long delay they were obliged to return to 
 her owing to her continual screams. They heard her shouting 
 ' He has tried with violence to assault me.' 
 
 " May the Lord Jesus guard us with His Divine Grace that 
 dwelling always under His protection we may be able to extinguish 
 all these fiery darts of the devil and finally to gain the victory 
 through Him." 
 
 The picture that is drawn for us in the foregoing letter is in no 
 way exaggerated ; quite the reverse. The sufferiags of the 
 Cathohcs exceeded all description. Human ingenuity had reached 
 a very high degree of perfection in the art of tortmre. The rack 
 was, of course, a very old invention on which the sufferer was 
 stretched and drawn inch by inch till the bones left their sockets, 
 and then, when the victim lost consciousness through excess of 
 
268 IN THE WINE-PRESS 
 
 pain, the tension was relaxed and restoratives applied till con- 
 sciousiless returned, and, with it, a renewal of the torture. The 
 rack was the most favourite method of inflicting pain, as by it the 
 rack-nilaster, as he was ca;lled, was able to judge to a nicety how 
 much the wretched man was able to bear without suffering death. 
 However, it occasionally happened that, such was the anger of the 
 cruel torturers when they saw that they were defeated by the 
 courage of their victim, they actually tore him asunder by means 
 of this horrible engine. 
 
 There was another form of racking in use at the time of which 
 we are speaking, which was called the torture of the Wall. This 
 is described by Father Gerard, S.J., in his autobiography. The 
 victim was suspended by his wrists, sometimes even by his thumbs 
 alone (as we learn from the documents circulated by the Council 
 after the death of Brother Nicholas Owen, S.J.). In this manner 
 he was left to hang for hours together, suffering acute agonies. 
 Father Southwell was tortured on the wall by Topcliffe. His 
 calves were strapped up tight to the thighs, and he was left hanging 
 by the wrists in the house of TopcUffe for seven hours, while the 
 cold blooded villain went into the city to transact some business 
 and forgot all about the sufferer till he returned. Then, finding 
 him unconscious, and, as was thought in a dying condition, he 
 revived him. On coming to himself he vomited a quantity of 
 blood ; and, because he still refused to betray the names of those 
 who had offered him shelter, Topcliffe ordered him to be again 
 hung up. To this Father Southwell quietly answered : " Then, 
 let us go in the Name of the Lord." 
 
 In the account of Brother Nicholas Owen's martyrdom we 
 learn that, although he was suffering from hernia, and the law 
 strictly forbade the racking of such a one, in order to ensure his 
 living through the torture, they encircled his waist with a large 
 iron band ; bUt such was the vehemence with which they tortured 
 him, adding huge weights to his feet, that at last nature gave way 
 and he was Uterally torn asunder. The account tells us that 
 throughout the whole of his passion they were unable to extort 
 anything from him but the most fervent ejaculations of the Holy 
 Names of Jesus and Mary. 
 
 Now, whUe we are treating this subject of the awful suffering 
 of our forefathers in the faith, a visit to one of those terrible prisons 
 where the Ufe's blood of martyrs was copiously shed, would not 
 be out of place. 
 
 In these pages many prison houses are mentioned, whefe, 
 with heroic fortitude, the confessors of the faith were subjected 
 
IN THE WINE-PRESS 269 
 
 to the cruellest of tests. They are like so many wine-presses 
 from which came forth the precious vintages that are the glory 
 and dehght of the everlasting mansions. 
 
 The most famous of them all is the great fortress which stands 
 to this very day almost untouched by the corroding influences of 
 time and greed it looms over the banks of the Thames and is 
 called the Tower of London. 
 
 It is one of the most historic buildings in the whole of England. 
 It carries the mind back over eight hundred years. It was about 
 the year 1078 when WiUiam the Conqueror first conamissioned the 
 Benedictine Gundulf, of the Abbey of Bee, in Normandy, to design 
 the fort. This Gundulf was a friend of St. Anslem, Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, and afterwards Bishop of Rochester. He bmlt the 
 great keep called the White Tower. 
 
 It is probable that Ranulf Flambard took a hand in its develop- 
 ment. This unscrupulous man so severely condemned by Ordericus 
 Vitalis, was the Chancellor of the Exchequer of WiUiam Rufus, 
 and he was imdoubtedly a mighty builder. Durham, of which 
 he was later made Bishop, owes much to his energies. He built 
 up the banks of the Wear, began the erection of the Cathedral, 
 and earned fame especially by the vastly strong curtain wall which 
 he erected. The Uttle parish of Godalming, some two nules from 
 the Loseley of this our story, owes its church to him. His royal 
 patron is said to have " pilled and shaved the people with tribute 
 especially to spend about the Tower of London." It is extremely 
 probable, therefore, that Flambard assisted in this operation, as 
 he did in many other gleanings of his sovereign. He enjoyed the 
 distinction of being one of the first distinguished prisoners in 
 that stronghold. On the occasion of the accession of Henry the 
 First to the throne, he lost favour with the Crown, and was com- 
 mitted to the Tower, from which, however, he escaped by bribing 
 his gaolers, and then attached himself to Robert, Duke of 
 Normandy. 
 
 During the reign of Richard I., Longchamp, the then Chancellor 
 and Bishop of Ely, dug the immense moat round the Tower. 
 
 Many of the most stirring events of Enghsh History are connected 
 directly or indirectly with this great monument. The struggle 
 between King John and the Barons had, to a very large extent, 
 this fortress as its scene of action. In fact, it may be said without 
 exaggeration that, for weU-nigh eight hundred years, no place has 
 been more mentioned by English historians. No palace has seen 
 more brilliant pageants issuing forth from its walls, no place has 
 held so great a number of august prisoners, no prison has resoimded 
 
270 IN THE WINE-PRESS 
 
 more with the shrieks of the tortured, and no arena has shone with 
 greater deeds of heroism. 
 
 For the benefit of those who are unfamiliar with this historic 
 fort a description of it would not be out of place, and I shall there- 
 fore ask the reader to follow as patiently as possible the simple 
 directions and reflections which are here detailed. 
 
 Like all such strongholds its approach is guarded by a moat, 
 which is about one hundred feet wide, and was formerly flooded 
 with the waters of the Thames, but is now used as a parade and 
 playground for the garrison. Four bridges with their causeways 
 spanned the moat. To the west stood the Lion Gate Bridge ; 
 the second was (and still is) that of the Middle (or Byward) Tower ; 
 the third faces the river at Traitor's gate, under the St. Thomas 
 Tower, and the fourth is that at the eastern extremity, near to a 
 dam which connected the tower above the Iron Gate with the tower 
 formerly called Galle3niian's Tower, or " the tower leading to the 
 Iron Gate." The chief approach to the Tower from the land side 
 was by means of a drawbridge at the Byward. You would then 
 enter at the Lion Gate and pass over a causeway to the Middle 
 Tower. But the Lion Tower, which was so called on account of 
 its proximity to the Tower menagerie, has together with the beasts 
 been removed. The Middle Tower is now the first by which the 
 present visitor enters the fortress. It has been greatly modernised. 
 It is called Middle Tower on account of its original position between 
 the Lion and Byward Towers, to the latter of which it formed the 
 outwork. It protects the western and land approach to the fortress. 
 
 Next we come to the B3nvard Tower, which forms the gatehouse 
 of the Outer Ward of the Tower, and dates back to the reign of 
 Elchard II. Passing under this gatehouse we reach the Inner 
 Ward. Here is the Traitor's Gate on one side, and opposite it 
 St. Thomas's Tower, Formerly cross-waUs, guarded with strong 
 gates, defended the Inner Ward, but these have long since dis- 
 appeared, together with the grated walls which shut in the passage 
 across the Ward from Traitor's Gate to the Bloody Tower. 
 
 The Wakefield Tower and its companion, the Bloody Tower, 
 form one block of buildings. It is chiefly the work of Henry III. 
 Formerly it was called the Record or Hall Tower, and for many 
 centuries contained the documents relating to the fortress, now kept 
 in the Record Office in Chancery Lane. Its second name of Hall 
 Tower was probably given to it because of its proximity to the 
 great hall of the Palace, which was destroyed by Cromwell. Its 
 present name is, no doubt, derived from the prisoners who were 
 tiaken at the battle of Wakefield in December, 1460, when the 
 
IN THE WINE-PRESS 271 
 
 Lancastrians, led by Warwick, defeated the Yorkists. The 
 unfortunate prisoners were interred in a vaulted chamber in the 
 basement of the tower. The dungeon was octagonal in form, 
 twenty-three feet ia width by ten feet in heighth. It walls are 
 thirteen feet in thickness. There were some frescoes on the walls 
 of the first floor. These were destroyed by Lalvin, the restorer. 
 During the Jacobite war in 1745, between sixty and seventy prisoners 
 were crammed into this dungeon. Half of them died. 
 
 The regalia was kept in the upper chamber of this Tower. The 
 chamber is octagonal in shape, thirty feet in diameter, with bays 
 opened into the walls. The beautiful carved ceiling is a modem 
 copy of the original. In the bay on the north-eastern side are two 
 deep recesses, that under an archway being the original entrance 
 into the chamber and connecting it with the palace. It is now 
 walled up. The recess to the south-east was formerly an oratory, 
 and is mentioned in the Tower records of the year 1238. Tradition 
 points to this room as being the scene of the murder of Henry VI. 
 by Richard III., who is supposed to have entered through the 
 passage from the Palace, and finding Henry praying ia the oratory, 
 stabbed him to death. 
 
 The Bloody Tower is a building of three storeys, with an elevation 
 of forty-seven feet. The entrance is guarded by a portcullis, which, 
 like that of the Byward Tower, is stUl in working order : these 
 two Eire said to be the only remaining portcullises in England still 
 capable of being used. The Httle princes were murdered in this 
 Tower. Here also the brutal Judge Jeffreys died of delirium 
 caused by drink and despair. 
 
 A subterranean passage ran to the east of the Wakefield Tower 
 from the White Tower, and opened out towards the river front 
 at the eastern side of St. Thomas's Tower, at a depth of five feet 
 below the actual surface of the ground. It was six feet high, and 
 so narrow that only one person could pass along it. 
 
 Tower Green has buildings on three sides. On the southern 
 side is the King's House, now occupied by the Lieutenant of the 
 Tower. 
 
 Overlooking the Thames is the Council Room in which many 
 martyrs were examined. 
 
 At the south-western comer of the King's House is the Bell 
 Tower, a passage leading into it from the first floor of that building. 
 A bell formerly hung in the turret of this tower — hence the name. 
 
 The Bell Tower, dating from the time of Richard I. or Henry II., 
 is an irregular octagon, sixty feet in height and thirty in diameter. 
 The lower portion is of solid masonry, the walls varying^Jrom 
 
272 IN THE WINE-PRESS 
 
 nine to thirteen feet in thickness. There are only -two floors in 
 this Tower, the lower having a fine vaulted ceiling. The room in 
 the upper storey is a circular chamber, eighteen feet across, with 
 walls eight feet thick. This prison is reached by a narrow stair- 
 case from the Bang's House, and is lighted by four windows. 
 Blessed J. Fisher was imprisoned in the upp)er chamber in the 
 reign of Henry VIH., Blessed Thomas More being confined in the 
 one below. — (Gower.) 
 
 At the entrance to the upj>ermost room the following anonymous 
 and undated ioscription was yet to be seen in 1S30 : " By torture 
 strange my truth (trovths) was tried, yet of mj' liberty denied. 
 Therefore reason hath me persuaded that patience must be embraced 
 though hard fortune chaseth me with smart, yet patience shall 
 prevail." 
 
 The Bishop of Ross, John Lesley was confined here for two 
 years. 
 
 The Beanchamp Tower stands at a distance of 141 feet from the 
 Bell Tower. B. Thomas, according to Dom Bede Camm, was 
 confined here. Here also languished PhiKp, Earl of Arundel, 
 who was eventually executed in 1595. But his death was not, 
 as Bayley and Gower say^ beheading, but poisoning. (State 
 Papers, Domestic, Elizabetii, VoL CCXXXR'. 48), nor was the 
 aQ^ed offence that of aspiring to the hand of Mary Queen of Scots, 
 but solely that he was reconciled to the faith of his forefathers. 
 It would appear that Elizabeth had made advances to him which 
 were indehcate in the extreme, for he was married and possessed 
 of a httle boy. Soon afterwards, with unregal meanness, she 
 sent Lord Himsdon and Walsingham to " draw him out," as r^ards 
 religion, artfuUy concealing herself with Lord Leicester in order 
 to overhear the conversation. He latched at the she-supremacy 
 over the Church. He had long been condenmed to pay a heavy 
 fine as a recusant, and had been imprisoned for some yeais. In 
 this state, according to his own account to Lord Burghley, he was 
 " full of all miser\- and void almost of any comfort " (30th March, 
 1590. State Papers, Domestic, Elizabeth, ^'oL CCXXV. 41, 
 CCXXXI. 48). \STien the Armada was expected he was carefully 
 watched. Two fellow prisoners, \MUiam Shelley and Sir Thomas 
 Gerard, examined separately, were terrified into asserting that 
 Lord Arundel had on a certain occasion induced an old priest to 
 say Mass for the success of the Spanish invasion ; but this assertion 
 had only been secured by a threat of torture and death, and the 
 witnesses who had made it refused to face the Earl when he was 
 put upon his trial before his peers. Burghley on this occasion 
 
IN THE WINE-PRESS 273 
 
 cross-examined Lord Arundel with art and skill, but it is dear, 
 from a consideration of the evidence, that the latter had simply 
 lifted up his prayers to Heaven for himself and his companions — 
 all threatened with assassination — and that the charges were 
 certainly not proven. However, after an hour's dehberation he 
 was found guilty of being reconciled to the old Faith, and was 
 condemned to death. The sentence was not carried out until 
 seven long weary years after, when poison was secreted in his food. 
 Elizabeth, with a refinement of cruelty, kept the axe suspended 
 over him, allowing him to remain in daily anticipation of Ws end. 
 The poison acted slowly and caused great agony during two months. 
 The blessed Martyr's inscription may still be read. It runs as 
 follows : "Quanto plus afflictionis pro Christo in hoc saeculs 
 tanto plus gloriae cum Christo in futuro. Arundell, June 22nd, 
 1587. Gloria et honore eum coronasti Domine. In memoria 
 aetema erit Justus." (" The more we suffer afflictions for Christ 
 in this world, the greater shall be our glory with Christ in the next. 
 With glory and honour hast thou crowned him, O Lord. The 
 just shall be in everlasting remembrance.") 
 
 Another inscription in this prison is that of Dr. John Storey : 
 " 1570, Thorn. Store Doctor." He was a distinguished civilian 
 and had frequently written in defence of the old Religion. A 
 brief notice of him occurs elsewhere in this book. 
 
 Another inscription reads as follows : — " Thomas Miagh which 
 lieth here alone that fain would from hence be gone by torture 
 strange my truth was tried yet of my Uberty denied 1581. Thomas 
 Myagh." Again we see other cuttings in the wall such as Thomas 
 Rooper 1570, Edward Cuffin, 1562, WiUiam Beverige 1562 (probably 
 a Priest), Edmund Pole and " A Pole, 1564, S. H. J. To serve 
 God. To endure penance. To obey fate is to reign." 
 
 Note the inscription of Thomas Abel (A-Bell). He was a priest 
 of great learning and an Oxford Doctor of Divinity. He had 
 been domestic chaplain to Catherine of Arragon and had offended 
 the King by championing Catherine's cause during the trial of 
 divorce between her and Henry'. Soon after the divorce he was 
 called upon to take the Oath of Supremacy, but refused. For 
 this offence he was drawn, hanged and quartered as a traitor on 
 July 30th, 1540. He had been confined in the Tower seven years, 
 and during the space of a little over a year he had been tortured 
 thirty-seven times. Above his inscription is that of Dom Adam 
 Sedbar, prior of the Cistercian house of Jervaulx, in Yorkshire. 
 He was called upon to surrender his monastery to the King. But 
 as the monastery was not his own private property, he was unable 
 
274 IN THE WINE-PRESS 
 
 to betray his trust, and therefore refused to do so. He suffered 
 martjn-dom in 1537. 
 
 In a Une with his inscription is that of Dr. Cook, Prior of Doncaster, 
 who was hanged and quartered at Tyburn in 1540, for denial of 
 the King's Supremacy. In all there are ninety-one names on the 
 walls. (Gower, p. 34, Vol. I.) 
 
 But it is now time to leave this prison cell of manifold memorials 
 and to visit other portions of the Tower. 
 
 To the north, and attached to the Beauchamp Tower is the 
 Chaplain's house, with an uninteresting modernised front facing 
 the Green, and but a few paces distant is a small paved plot of 
 ground railed in by order of Queen Victoria. Here is the site of 
 the scaffold. In former times the ground around this spot was a 
 place of burial, being the churchyard of the chtirch which faces it. 
 
 St. Peter ad Vincula was buUt in the reign of Henry I. and was 
 therefore in the Norman style. It was burnt in 1512, aiid a new 
 building was erected about the year 1530. Macaulay expressed his 
 disgust at the vandalism which has in more recent times " trans- 
 formed this interesting little church into the likeness of a meeting- 
 house in a manufacturing town." Since then further restorations 
 have given it a somewhat closer resemblance to the original sixteenth 
 century buUding. Stow, writing in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, 
 says that there he before the High Altar " two dukes between two 
 queens, to wit, the Dtike of Somerset and the Duke of Northumber- 
 land, between Queen Anne (Boleyn) and Queen Catherine (Howard), 
 all four beheaded." Besides these, Gerald Fitzgerald, Earl of 
 KUdare, and Thomas FitzGerald and his uncles, Viscoimt Rochford 
 and Lady Rochford, Thomas Cromwell, Blessed Margaret of 
 Salisbury, and at least two Pooles (his nephews), the Earl of Essex 
 and the Duke of Monmouth, and the Scotch lords who took part 
 in the insmrection of 1745 are buried here. Although a tablet 
 near the entrance bears the names of B. J. Fisher and B. Thomas 
 More, it is extremely doubtful that these two are here interred. 
 
 At the back of the Chapel of St. Peter, and at the north-western 
 angle of the Inner Ward, stands the Devereux Tower, which 
 contains two storeys. This Tower dates from the reign of Richard I. 
 Its appellation dates from the time of Elizabeth, when Robert 
 Devereux, Earl of Essex, was here a prisoner. The upper part 
 of the Tower is modem. Formerly it was most gloomy and for- 
 bidding. A small winding staircase within the tower leads to a 
 couple of prisons constructed in the thickness of the BaUium wall. 
 A secret passage is supposed to have led thence, to the Flint Tower, 
 which stands to the east of the Devereux Tower, communicating 
 
IN THE WINE-PRESS 275 
 
 ako with the vaults under St. Peter's Chapel. Nothing remains, 
 however, in the present modernised state of these passages or 
 prisons to indicate their former appearance. 
 
 The Flint Tower Ues due east, at a distance of ninety feet from 
 the Devereux Tower, but as it was found to be in an entirely ruinous 
 state in 1796, the old fabric was pulled down and the present ugly 
 brick tower rose in its place. The old tower had been known by 
 the name of " Little Hell," probably from the noisomeness of its 
 dungeons, and its evil reputation for possessing the worst lodgings 
 in the fortress. Ninety feet from the Flint Tower stands the 
 Bowyer Tower, of which only the base is ancient. This Tower 
 dates from the reign of Edward III. Formerly there was a vault 
 in a dungeon in this Tower closed by a trap door, which opened on 
 a flight of steps ; from these steps a narrow cell led into a secret 
 passage, made in the thickness of the Ballium wall. This was 
 one of the many secret passages which ran below ground and of 
 which an important one was discovered when the Main Guard 
 building was demoHshed in 1899. 
 
 Mr. G. J. Clark thinks that a secret passage ran between the 
 White Tower and the King's House ; and Father Gerard's account of 
 the way he was led to and from the White Tower and the Governor's 
 or King's House points to an undergroimd passage between those 
 buildings. It has been surmised that a subterranean passage led 
 from out the Tower below the Thames to the Southwark side of 
 London. As we have seen, in the Beauchamp Tower a secret 
 passage was discovered in the thickness of the Ballium wall, where 
 persons might have been placed to watch and overhear all that 
 went on within the tower. (Gower.) 
 
 The Bowyer Tower was so named from the manufacturing of 
 bows which was situated in this Tower. 
 
 The Brick Tower and the Martin Tower have been shamefully 
 modernised by that master vandal Sir Christopher Wren. The 
 Tower of London is in truth not the only place in which he had 
 perpetrated barbarous restorations. Witness Bow Street Church. 
 In the Martin Tower the Blessed Ralph Sherwin was confined. 
 He was taken in London in 1580, and was imprisoned in the 
 MarshaJsea, and afterwards taken to the Tower, where he was 
 several times racked. He was tried, together with Fr. Campion 
 and five other priests. He died at Tyburn on December ist, 1581. 
 
 Following the Ballium Wall for about one himdred feet, we 
 come to the Constable Tower, next to which is Broad Arrow 
 Tower. In this latter were many inscriptions of interest to us. 
 Whitewash has almost obUterated them. Britton and Brayly 
 
276 IN THE WINE-PRESS 
 
 in 1830 gave a list of those then visible. Among them are the 
 names of Giovan' Battista 1556, Thomas Forde, 1582, John 
 Stoughton 1586 and J. Gage, January, 1591. They were most 
 likely all priests. This at least is the opinion of Gower. 
 
 Near the top of this tower a small doorway opens on to the plat- 
 form that runs along the Ballium Wall. Close to this doorway is 
 a narrow cell six feet deep and three and a half feet wide, with only 
 one small loophole to admit air and light. 
 
 The Salt Tower forms the south-east angle of the Inner Ward. 
 It is probably one of the oldest buildings in the Tower. It dates 
 from the reign of William Rufus. It possesses a vaulted dungeon 
 with deep recesses in the walls. Inscriptions are again found in 
 the walls of this Tower. Father Gerard and Father Walpole were 
 confined in one of the lower cells of this Tower. Both were 
 tortured several times. 
 
 The Cradle Tower is only a few paces from the Salt Tower. It 
 was built in the time of Henry III. It had several dungeons. 
 From the roof of this tower Father Gerard and Mr. Arden made 
 their escape by means of a rope and the assistance of two Jesuit 
 lay brothers, John Lily and Richard Fulwood. 
 
 The White Tower is, as we have said, the oldest portion of the 
 great fortress. It is approached by a flight of steps. In 
 Norman times these steps did not exist, for Norman strongholds 
 had no entrance on the ground floor ; ingress and egress were by 
 an external staircase, which could be removed at the approach of 
 danger. 
 
 We ascend to the first floor by a spiral stone staircase in the 
 thickness of the wall. At the foot of the stairs were found, during 
 the reign of Charles II., some children's bones, supposed to have 
 been those of the little princes. Because the story of the murder 
 of these little boys rests on the authority of Sir Thomas More, 
 Bayley and Gower and others have thought fit to reject it. 
 
 We now reach the state apartments. They comprised two 
 floors, the first of which was the Council Chamber. It is now 
 occupied by a magnificent collection of armour, one of the finest 
 in existence. In another room is a collection of iron collars and 
 other instruments of torture formerly described as having been 
 taken from captured vessels of the Spanish Armada. But this is 
 not true. The iron collar, is very massive, with a row of iron 
 spikes within its ring, which, when fastened round the sufferer's 
 neck, must speedily have caused death. Lord Dillon vouches for 
 its having been used in the Tower long before the Spanish ships 
 were seen in the Channel. They were used for extorting confessions 
 
IN THE WINE-PRESS 277 
 
 from Catholics. These are in a case, together with what 
 are now called Skefl&ngton's irons, and some thumbscrews and 
 bilboes. These so-called SkefBngton's irons were indeed used as 
 shackles, but they are not that instrument of torture commonly 
 called "Scavenger's Daughter." We shall see presently what was 
 the nature of this cruel instrument. Here is also the execution 
 sword probably used at the execution of Anne Boleyn. The Axe 
 and Block are also in this room. On this block and with this axe 
 were struck ofi the heads of Lords KUmamock and Balmerino in 
 1746 and of Lord Lovat in the following year. 
 
 A very narrow passage in the thickness of the wall (the main 
 walls on thiq storey are thirteen feet in thickness, the cross walls 
 eight feet), leads to the Chapel of St. John. With the exception 
 of the Laidy Chapel at Durham Cathedral, St. John's Chapel in 
 the White Tower is the most beautiful of the Norman Chapels in 
 England. It is probable that the walls of this Chapel were decorated 
 with frescoes and hung with tapestries, the windows to the east 
 glowing with figures of saints and angels. Henry III., in 1240, 
 ordered three stained-glass windows for this Chapel, and in one 
 of these, that looking to the north, was pictured " Our Blessed 
 Lady holding her Divine Infant." In the two others, looking to 
 the south, " the Holy Trinity, with St. John, Apostle and Evan- 
 gelist." The rood screen and cross were also ordered by this King, 
 and " two fair images to be set up and painted." The latter were 
 probably representations of St. Edward holding a ring, which he 
 presents to the Patron of the Royal Chapel. 
 
 \Vhen the Reformation came in 1550, St. John's Chapel was 
 despoiled of all its artistic treasures, by order of the Government. 
 Its frescoes were coated with whitewash, its stained glass windows 
 were destroyed and all its ecclesiastical ornaments removed. In 
 later times the Chapel became a repository for the Tower records. 
 Then it was actually proposed to turn the building into a mihtary 
 tailor's warehouse. Prince Albert, however, saved it from further 
 destruction by ordering a removal of the archives and a thoroi^h 
 cleansing of the premises. 
 
 Gower says that the Council Chamber is on the fourth floor of 
 the Keep. This is called the State Floor. The room to the west 
 which is now called the Council Chamber, was the scene of that 
 episode at the commencement of the reign of Richard III., im- 
 mortalised by Shakespeare, when that monarch accused Lord 
 Hastings of treason, and ordered him to be taken out to instant 
 execution {" Richard III.," Act III., Scene 4). The chamber is 
 ninety-five feet long by forty-six wide. Within the exterior wall 
 
278 IN THE WINE-PRESS 
 
 runs a vaulted passage communicating with the stairs in the north- 
 eastern turret. It was in this passage, which is only three feet in 
 width, that the soldiers were concealed when Richard had planned 
 the death of Hastings. In Norman times this chamber was used 
 as a State Prison, and it was from one of its windows that Bishop 
 Flambard let himself down by a rope. It was also the prison of 
 Charles of Orleans in the reign of Henry V. 
 
 Formerly the basement and the prison within it could only be 
 reached from above, by the staircase running through the circular 
 turret. In the vault or sub-crypt under the Chapel of St. John is 
 the frightful prison called " Little Ease," and here Guy Fawkes is 
 supposed to have passed seventy-five days. Blessed Edmund 
 Campion was thrust into this cell immediately on entering the Tower 
 and kept there for four days. Father Briant, on being taken down 
 from the rack after hours of intense torture, was confined in " Little 
 Ease " for fifteen days. Father Stephen Rowsham, of Oxfordshire, 
 in 1583 or 1584 was confined in Little Ease for eighteen months. 
 
 Facing Little Ease is the Torture Chamber. Herein suffered 
 most cruelly many of our martyrs. 
 
 The present entrance from outside is quite modern. Formerly 
 this room was in total darkness being below the level of the ground. 
 The walls are fifteen feet thick at this level. What is now the 
 entrance with its wooden steps, was formerly filled up with solid 
 masonry. Thus the agonising screams of the tortured could never 
 penetrate from these dungeons to the outer world. Father Gerard 
 relates that when he was brought into this room he was shown the 
 rack and the various instruments of torture ranged along the walls 
 and the uses of them were explained to him, and on his refusal to 
 answer questions he was suspended by the wrists for several 
 hours. Father Gerard describes the horrible sensations which 
 were caused by this suspension, and how through sheer agony he 
 'swooned several times. While in this torture he was phed with 
 questions in order that he might betray the names and whereabouts 
 of his friends ; but on his giving no answer to his tormentors, Waade 
 said " then hang there till you rot," and turned away and left him. 
 Once he had to be revived by warm water being poured down his 
 throat ; he was then hung up again. 
 
 The Rack was eighteen feet long. Hallam in his " Constitutional 
 History," says that the rack was seldom idle in Queen Ehzabeth's 
 reign. The holes in which the four posts of the rack were placed 
 are still discernible in the floor. The torture of the rack was sD 
 severe that several priests are known to have died under it. Father 
 Campion was left on it aU night ; and Norton, the rack-master, 
 
IN THE WINE-PRESS 279 
 
 boasted that he had stretched Father Briant a foot longer than 
 God had made him. 
 
 Amongst the State Papers, document after document has come 
 to light showing the hideous cruelty practised upon Catholics of 
 those times. One Richard Fulwood, a layman, thus details 
 his own miserable lot in Bridewell : — "He had hardly enough black 
 bread to keep him from starving. His abode was a narrow, strongly- 
 built cell, in which there was no bed, so that he had to sleep sitting 
 on the window-cell, and was months without taking off his clothes. 
 There was a Uttle straw in the place ; but it was so trodden down 
 and swarming with vermin that he could not lie on it. Besides aU 
 this, he was daily awaiting an examination by torture " (Records 
 of the English Province, Vol. I., p. 494, London 1877). 
 
 The prisons of the country were full of Catholics suffering 
 for their faith. The number of priests and lay people who died 
 heroic deaths during the reigns of Henry VIII., Edward VI., 
 James I., Charles I., and even later, will perhaps never be known 
 in this world. It would be an almost impossible task to make 
 any reUable caculation ; and I have made no attempt to do so. A 
 remarkable statement, however, comes from the pen of Father 
 William Holt, who wrote in the year 1596. He says : " all the 
 CathoUc Bishops of England, and nearly all the old Clergy have 
 died off in prison, or in exile or in other places. Five Seminaries 
 founded beyond the seas for students of this nation, together with 
 the Society of Jesus, have sent forth no less than six hundred 
 good and well-trained Priests into England. Further, after the 
 glorious confession, death, imprisonment and repeated banishments 
 of a number of them, there are stiU in England three hundred 
 Priests occupied in teaching the Catholic faith and administering 
 the Sacraments, without counting a remnant of the old clergy, 
 who are still engaged in these ministries." {Rec. Jes. Collectanea 
 Part II., p. 1242). 
 
 As we stand, in the Torture Chamber the mind is haunted with 
 the memory of the horrible instruments which furnished this 
 apartment. First the rack : this was a large open frame of oak, 
 raised three, feet from the ground. The prisoner was leiid under 
 it, on.his back,, on theifloor ; his wrists and ankles were attached 
 by, cords to two rollers at the end of the frame ; these were moved 
 by levers .in opposite dilutions, till the body rose to a level with 
 the fraine. Questions were then put, and if the answers did not 
 prove satisfactory, the sufferer was stretched more and more, till 
 the, bones started from their sockets. 
 
 The Scavenger's Daughter was a broad hoop of iron, consisting 
 
28o IN THE WINE-PRESS 
 
 of two parts, fastened to each other by a hinge. The prisoner 
 was made to kneel on the pavement, and to contract himself into 
 as small a compass as he could. Then the executionejr, kneeling on 
 his shoulders and having introduced the hoop under his legs, com- 
 pressed the victim close together, till he was able to fasten the 
 extremities over the small of the back. The time allotted for this 
 kind of torture was an hour and a half, during which time it com- 
 monly happened that, from excess of compression, the blood Started 
 from the nostrils ; sometimes, it is believed, from the extremities 
 of the hands and feet. 
 
 Iron gauntlets were so made that they could be contracted by 
 the aid of a screw. In them the victim was suspended by ihe 
 wrists for hours together. This caused intense agony in the whole 
 body, and the arms and hands became swollen, so that when the 
 torture was repeated the awful pain increased proportionately. 
 
 Iron masks, thumb screws, iron boots, to crush the members of 
 the sufferers, were also to be seen hanging from these walls. 
 
 Instances of hanging up prisoners by the thumbs are to be 
 found among the cruelties inflicted on Catholics of those days. 
 Thus Father John Ingram " was hung up by the joints of his fingers 
 and arms in extreme pain so long that the feeling of his senses was 
 clean taken from him " (Notes by a Prisoner in Ousebridge Kidcote, 
 in Troubles of our Catholic Forefathers, 3rd series, p. 314. 
 London, 1872). 
 
 We might ask here, while stiU, in spirit, we stand in the Chamber 
 of Horrors, how is it possible for human beings to be guilty of such 
 fiendish cruelty as that which is described by the records of past 
 ages ? What is the history and psychology of this awful tragedy 
 of human brutality ? 
 
 The subject is too large to be dealt with at length in this volume ; 
 but it has an important bearing on very many questions in history. 
 
 We therefore cannot pass it over in silence. 
 
 Punishment being cajled by jurists " the sanction of the law," 
 the application of legal penalties has ever played a most important 
 part in all legislation. Hence there can be no doubt that an 
 unjust or umneasured use of this dangerous sanction by • any 
 government must influence adversely the verdict of history. Man's 
 better feelings revolt against brutality of every kind, more especially 
 when it is exercised against those who have not yet been convicted 
 of crime. We are shocked by the very mention of torture. By 
 torture, I mean a studied infliction of pain which is protracted 
 beyond the length of ordinary corporal punishment, and is designed 
 to produce a growth of agony in proportion to its duration. But 
 
IN THE ^\^NE-PRESS 281 
 
 when we read of its having been appUed, in numberless cases, with 
 the sole object of extorting evidence, our sense of justice is greatly 
 offended. We readily admit that there are cases where it is a 
 crime to hold back information, and in such cases, when the 
 refractory witness is justly convicted, condign and adequate 
 punishment should be inficted, but never torture in the sense above 
 defined. What, indeed, is the value of evidence extracted by 
 torture ? Under the maddening influence of pain, a man may 
 be forced to say anything. \\Tiat, then, are we to say of those 
 cases where torture was applied to draw from innocent men and 
 women the most sacred and inviolable secrets, to make them betray 
 their friends, to oblige them to reveal that whidi they had known 
 only under the seal of confession, or to force them to reveal the 
 whole state of their consciences ? 
 
 Now, we know that Cathohc governments were by no means free 
 from the chai^ of torturing ; but I have no hesitation in asserting 
 that this charge is to be laid at the doors of Protestants rather than 
 of Catholics, and I maintain that these pages help to strengthen 
 this judgment. 
 
 David Jardine " A reading on the use of torture in the criminal 
 Law of England previous to tlie Commonwealth," sajre that 
 " though in England the application of torture is not expressly 
 forbidden by any Act of Parliament, there is no instance of its 
 appUcation subsequently to the Gjmmonwealth (1649-59)." I am 
 not prepared to follow him in thi'; view. However, previous to 
 the so-called Reformation torture was undoubtedly in use. Sir 
 Edward Coke, in the 3rd Institute, p. 35, relates the traditional 
 story that the rack was brought to the Tower by the Duke of 
 Exeter in the reign of Henry VI., and was for that reason called 
 " The Duke of Exeter's Daughter." 
 
 Sir John Fortescue, Chief Justice of England, says that torture 
 was " against Magna Carta, Cap. 29. " NuUus liber homo ahquo 
 modo destruatur ; nee sujjer eum ibimes, nee super eum mittemus, 
 nisi per l^ale judicium parium snorum, aut per legem terrae." 
 And accordingly all the said ancient authors are against any pain 
 or torment to be put or inflicted on the prisoner before attainder, 
 nor after attainder, but according to judgment. And there is no 
 one opinion in our books, or judicial record (that we have seen and 
 ranember) for the maintenance of torture or torments." In the 
 4th Institute, p. 48, the same writer, in commenting upon the 
 above words of Magna Carta, again asserts that they amount to 
 an express prohibition to torture. 
 
 It is related by Holinshed and other chronicleis, that in 1468 
 
282 IN THE WDfE-PRES5 
 
 Sir Thomas Coke, Lord Mayor of London, was tried fm- S^ 
 Treason, and convicted of misprision of treason, upon the single 
 testimony of one Hawkins, dicited by torture ; and that Hawkins 
 himself was convicted of treason upon his own conf esaon on the 
 lack, and executed. Jardine says that we can hardly entertain a 
 doubt that tortnre prevailed nnder the despots wbo filled the 
 thione in ages preceding the sixteenth centmy, when foreign war^ie 
 or intestine tumults were rife. He admits that there is difficulty 
 in anthenticating particular cases, because in such of the conndl 
 books as are extant of a date previously to the reign of Edward \1. 
 the torture warrants are not entered. It was not the practice 
 to record these warrants in the minutes of the Privy Conndl before 
 the middle of the sixteenth century. We are not, however, to 
 suppose that we have no express evidence that torture was used 
 in more ancient times. One instance in the reign <rf Henry VI. 
 I have already alluded to, as related by Hohnshed ; many others 
 are mentioned by chroniclers and historians as occurring during 
 the fifteenth century ; and in the reign of Hemy VHL there is a 
 recital in Act of Pariiament (27 Hen. MU., c. 4) that few offendos 
 of a particnlar dass would confess " without pains or tortnre." 
 
 " In the same reign, too, we find Sir William Skevington, a 
 hentenant of the Tower, immortalising himself bv the invention 
 of a new engine of tortnre, called Skevington's Irons, or 5ke\Tngton's 
 Dan^ters, which was known and dreaded for a century aftawards 
 under the corrupted name of the Scavenger's Daugtiter." 
 
 By the Commons' Journal (14 ilay, 1604), it appears that at 
 that time a committee was appointed by the House of COTmnons 
 to inquire as to the state of a dungeon called " Little Ease " in 
 the Tower. The committee reported that " they found in little 
 Elase in the Tower, an engine of tortnre, devised by Mr. Ske-v^-ington, 
 some time Uentenant of the Tower, called Skevington's Dan^ters ; 
 and that the place itself was very loathsome and nndean, and not 
 used for a long time either for a prison or other cleanly purpose." 
 
 The instrument called Scavenger's Daughter is thus described 
 by Tanner in his " History of the Jesuits " : " The diief form of 
 torture used by the English after the rack is that called the 
 Scavenger's Daughter, the very opposite of the former. VMiilst 
 the rack on whidi the hands and feet are bound in opposite directians 
 tears the timbs apart, by dragging them from their sockets, the 
 Scavenger's Dau^ter on the contrary violentfy binds and presses 
 them as it were into a round heap. The body is thus bent up in 
 three ways, the l^s are {Hcssed on to the thij^is and the thiols 
 into the stomach. The body is thns enclosed in two iron aicbes^ 
 
IN THE WINE-PRESS 283 
 
 the ends of which are forced together into a circle by the efforts of 
 the executioner, while the body of the wretched victim is almost 
 crushed by being shut up in a shapeless mass. This torture is 
 frightful and much more horrible than the rack. By its cruelty 
 the whole body is so shut in that in some cases the blood exudes 
 from the extremities of the hands and feet, in others the wall of 
 the stomach is broken and the blood flows abundantly through 
 the naustrels and throat " (Tanner's Societas Europoea, p. 18). 
 
 Registers of the Proceedings of the Privy Council during the 
 reigns of Edward VI., Mary, EUzabeth, James I., and Charles I. 
 are still in existence, with the exception of occasional intervals 
 of a few years ; and in these books there are numerous entries of 
 warrants from the CouncU authorising the apphcation of torture 
 for the purpose of compeUing the disclosure of poUtical conspiracies 
 and crimes of various descriptions. Edward VI., 5 Nov. 1551, 
 " directs the Constable of the Tower and all others that from time 
 to time shall have the ordering of the Tower and the prisoners, 
 there, to be assisting to certain commissioners for putting the 
 prisoners, or any of them, to such tortures as they shaU think 
 expedient." Edward VI., 7th Jan., 1552-3, to Lieut, of Tower to 
 " cause two persons lately taken upon suspicion of a heinous murder 
 to be put to the tortures." 
 
 The earhest recorded instance of the use of torture in the reign of 
 Queen Mary occurs in 1555, soon after her marriage with Philip of 
 Spain, and it is remarkable that there is no evidence that torture 
 was used towards any of the numerous persons concerned in Sir 
 Thomas Wyatt's rebeUion, which took place soon after Mary's 
 accession to the throne. 
 
 Jardine cites eight cases of warrants for torture during Mary's 
 reign, and then he points out that Bishop Burnet, in his " History of 
 the Reformation," cites expressly from the Council books several of 
 the above-mentioned instances of torture during the reign of Mary, 
 referring to them as proofs of the Roman Catholic persecutions of 
 those days, and of a premeditated design on the part of the King 
 and Queen to introduce the Spanish Inquisition into England. 
 The enumeration which Jardine had made comprises aU the cases 
 of torture mentioned by Burnet from the Council books as having 
 occurred in Mary's reign, and adds several of which he does not 
 appear to have been aware. Among these recorded and authentic 
 cases, " I believe," says Jardine, " it cannot be proved that any one 
 arose from the prosecution of heretics. In some instances it may 
 be conjectured from a comparison of dates and circumstances, that 
 this was the case ; but there is no direct or even probable proof of 
 
284 IN THE WINE-PRESS 
 
 the fact ; and, on the other hand, it is obvious from the entries 
 themselves that the majority of them referred to murders, robberies, 
 embezzlements, and other crimes wholly unconnected with the 
 ordinances of reUgious bigotry. Admitting, however, the truth of 
 those tales of torture which have been enrolled and per- 
 petuated in the annals of Catholic persecution upon the questionable 
 authority of Fox's Martyrology it is hardly possible that Burnet, 
 especially if he wrote with the Council books before him, could have 
 been ignorant that the use of the rack was not pecuUar to the reign 
 of Mary. Yet the Protestant Bishop, composing his history under 
 strong party prejudices, is especially careful to throw these cases of 
 torture into Ids enumeration of the enormities of a Catholic reign as 
 so many examples of the wickedness of reUgious persecution, and 
 equally careful to cite not a single instance of the same kind of 
 injustice from the Protestant reigns which preceded and followed 
 it. I have already shown instances under the government of 
 Edward VI. ; 1 now proceed to that of Elizabeth ; and in the long 
 catalogue of the cases of torture which occurred in the reign of a 
 sovereign whom Protestant historians deUght to honour, you will not 
 fail to observe that many instances, and those sometimes the most 
 prominent for refinement of cruelty, unquestionably and avowedly 
 arose from Protestant persecution," pp. 21 and 22. 
 
 " Among other instruments of power which prerogative had placed 
 at the disposal of the sovereign, the torture was one peculiarly 
 appUcable to the discovery of the real or supposed treasons of 
 religious fanatics ; and accordingly, if we may draw our conclusions 
 from the entries in the Council books, there is no period of our history 
 at which this instrument was used more frequently and mercilessly 
 than during the latter years of Elizabeth's reign," p. 26. A 
 Cathohc layman, named Thomas Sherwood, a person of education, 
 had been committed by the ecclesiastical commissioners for hearing 
 a Mass, and upon being examined, had confessed his belief in 
 doctrines which were considered to imply that the Queen, being a 
 heretic, had no title to the Crown, and consequently to amount to 
 high treason. On the 17th of November, 1577, the Attorney- 
 general is directed to examine Sherwood for the purpose of drawing 
 from him the names of other persons who entertained similar 
 doctrines, and to ascertain from whom he had derived the arguments 
 contained in his former confession, and orders are given to the 
 Lieutenant of the Tower to place the prisoner in the " Dungeon 
 among the rats " if he does not answer willingly. This horrible 
 dungeon is often mentioned by the Catholic annalists of Elizabeth's 
 persecution. It is described as a cell below high water mark and 
 
IN THE WINE-PRESS 285 
 
 totally dark ; and as the tide flowed, innumerable rats, which infest 
 the muddy banks of the Thames, were driven through the orifices 
 of the walls into the dungeon. The alarm excited by the irruption 
 of these loathsome creatures in the dark was the least part of the 
 torture which the unfortunate captives had to undergo ; instances 
 are related where the flesh has been torn from the arms and legs of 
 prisoners during sleep by the well-known voracity of these animals. 
 Sherwood's courage and constancy overcame the horrors of this 
 dungeon, and, continuing his resolution, a warrant was issued 
 from the board on the 4th December, 1577, authorising the 
 Lieutenant, the Attorney and Solicitor-general, and the Recorder 
 " to assay him at the rack." This having failed, he was executed 
 in Somersetshire. 
 
 As we have already seen, the dire sufferings of many CathoUcs 
 are recorded in numerous epitaphs engraved on the walls of the 
 Tower. These cuttings are read by thousands of visitors. But, 
 for the most part, the sight-seers leave the precincts of our English 
 Calvary unimpressed by anything but the bigoted fables of the 
 Marian Persecution for ever repeated as Gospel truths by the 
 tutored guides of error. 
 
 In the basement of the White Tower are several cells which are 
 in total darkness. When they were used as prisons the prisoner 
 was deprived of light and air. It is said (without any foundation — 
 at least so thinks Gower) that Sir Walter Raleigh passed his first 
 imprisonment in one of these. On the walls of one of these dungeons 
 was carved the inscription of a priest, R. Fisher : " Sacris vestibus 
 indutus dum sacra mysteria servans, captus et in hoc angusto 
 carcere inclusus. — R. Fisher." (" While clothed in sacred vestments 
 and celebrating the sacred mysteries I was taken and locked in this 
 narrow prison. — R. Fisher.") 
 
 This is the last inscription which is shown to you as you leave the 
 now silent and deserted dungeons. It seems to sound the clarion 
 call to deeper and more wholesome reflections. 
 
 When we read the lists of prisoners in the CUnk, in the Marshalsea, 
 in the King's Bench, in Bridewell, in the Tower, etc., etc., we can 
 conjure up pictures of the most dire sufferings inflicted often by the 
 villainy of gaolers who were well aware that their charges were 
 anathema to the general pubUc ; we can imagine the filthy dens in 
 which they were left to rot, and the more disgusting food which was 
 their daily bread ; we can imagine the cold and hunger and the 
 vexations of those pestering ministers who were perpetually assaihng 
 them by their attempts to draw them away from the path of Truth ; 
 and then we can understand how it was that many names which 
 
286 IN THE WINE-PRESS 
 
 appeared at first regularly on the lists of prisoners, gradually dropped 
 out of the calendar and were heard of no more. 
 
 The ingenuity, which was exercised for the purpose of increasing 
 the sufferings of Catholics in those days, would be almost incredible 
 if it were not so clearly proved by the most undoubted testimony. 
 Cardinal Allen in his " Defence of the EngUsh Catholics " tells us that 
 it was not only the physical pain of the actual tortures to which they 
 were subjected, but the mind was played upon to terrible purpose. 
 Those who had been inhumanly racked were immediately afterwards, 
 not infrequently, taken close beneath the windows or past the doors 
 of other Catholics in order that their groans and lamentations 
 might strike terror into their hearts ; sometimes, too, Catholics 
 were taken down to the torture chamber in order that they 
 might hear the shrieks of those inside ; sometimes they were even 
 laid upon the rack for the sole object of filling them with terror, 
 and then taken away without having gone through the torture. 
 
 It would be in place here to give a brief account of the Ufe and 
 martyrdom of Father Alexander Bryant, who is mentioned in the 
 letter I have quoted at the beginning of this chapter. 
 
 He was a native of Somersetshire, and had been educated at 
 Oxford, where he entered as a student at Hart Hall in the year 1574 
 at the age of seventeen. Philip Roundell, the master of the house, 
 was a man very favourably disposed towards Cathohcs, and his 
 teachings influenced Mr. Bryant eventually to embrace the Catholic 
 Faith. From Oxford he went to Rheims, and thence to Douai 
 where he was ordained a priest in 1579. On coming to England, he 
 settled for a time in Somersetshire and there he converted the father 
 of Robert Parsons, the Jesuit. On the i8th April, 1581, he was 
 taken prisoner at midnight by Norton, who raided the house where 
 he was lodging. Norton took three pounds in money from him 
 besides clothes, then conducted him to a magistrate who committed 
 him to the Counter in London. There he endured great misery 
 until the day after the Ascension when he was removed to the 
 Tower of London. 
 
 Father Bryant was of such handsome appearance that when at 
 Oxford he was called "the beautiful Oxford youth. " We are told that 
 " his countenance beamed forth a serenity, innocency, and amiability 
 almost angelic, and this not only during youth, but even at the 
 moment of death, nay, after he had courageously and gloriously 
 sustained the most inhuman and horrible tortures in the Tower of 
 London." This angelic appearance was the true outward expression 
 of his most beauitful soul. Being always keen-witted and of a sharp 
 
IN THE WINE-PRESS 287 
 
 intellect, he rapidly mastered all the sciences that came his way. 
 His knowledge of philosophy was acquired at Oxford ; and when in 
 the seminary, he made very rapid progress in his theological studies. 
 We are informed that he was " an excellent Priest, well read in sacred 
 literature and illustrious in the splendour of many virtues who, 
 while carrying in his breast a certain Divine emulation, strengthened 
 by incredible patience, constancy, and submission of soul, poured 
 itself forth by a gentle and sweetly flowing speech into the hearts 
 of his hearers. An invincible hero, and a worthy soldier of Christ." 
 (Rec. Jes. Vol. IV.) 
 
 In the house where Father Bryant had been taken had dwelt 
 a short time before Father Robert Parsons, himself, and a Mr. 
 Roland Jenks, who had lost one of his ears in punishment for the 
 profession of the Catholic Faith. Mr. Jenks was a book-binder and 
 had bound Father Parson's books. It is beheved that it was 
 Father Bryant's connection with the famous Father Parsons that 
 earned for him ,the savage manner of his treatment both in the 
 Counter and in the Tower. They were determined, if possible, to 
 force from him the information which he was able to give. The 
 great learning of Parsons and the busy propaganda which was worked 
 under his direction by means of the press were sources of intense 
 irritation to the Protestant ministers no less than to the Council. 
 Father Bryant therefore, was asked to inform as to the whereabouts 
 both of the Jesuit, and of his printing press. In order to break down 
 his courage whUe in the Counter they gave him neither food nor 
 drink until tortured by a burning thirst, he strove to allay the 
 feverish longing by catching in his hat the rain that dropped from 
 the eaves. Undaunted, he was taken, as we have said, to the Tower, 
 there to be put to rttore severe tests. WhUe he was enduring the 
 keen agonies which have been ■ described in the letter of Father 
 Sherwin he remained bright and cheerftil, reciting the psalm Miserere, 
 and begging forgiveness for his tormentors. Such indeed was the 
 marvel of his courage that Dr. Hammond, who was present, stamped 
 and stared as a man half beside himself, saying " What a thing is this ! 
 If a man were not settled in his religion this were enough to convert 
 him. This is an evident miracle, but, it is a miracle of indomitable 
 pertinacity in this Popish Priest ; otherwise from the very pain of 
 the torture he was bound to confess not only facts, but cognisance of 
 them, nay, even his very inmost thoughts." The spectacle was 
 evidently a scandalous one to the reverend doctor ; for he would 
 stay no longer, and on leaving he said : " I would not on any account 
 that anyone were here present who was not well and solidly grounded 
 in our faith." However, the fnartyr's crown was not yet won : 
 
288 IN THE WINE-PRESS 
 
 great contests lay before him. He was rent and torn upon the rack; 
 But, marvellous to relate, he simply laughed at his tormentors calling 
 them lazy, saying : " Is this aU you are able to do ? If your racks 
 are nothing more than this, come on with a hundred others for the 
 sake of this cause ; for I am able to endiue far severer torments for 
 the sake of the Catholic religion." 
 
 Father Bryant himself wrote that in the midst of all these efforts 
 of the persecutor, he was most wonderfully fortified and consoled by 
 the Holy Ghost, so that while actually under torture he was insen- 
 sible to pain. But God did not deprive his martyr of the glory of a 
 martjnr's crown, since immediately after the tormenting he became 
 2, victim to the most excruciating agonies. It was this Father 
 Alexander Bryant, of whom Norton boasted that he had " made him 
 a foot longer than God had made Him." He was also subjected 
 to the horrible torture of the Scavenger's Daughter. From the rack 
 he was taken by order of the Commissioners down to an underground 
 prison which they called Walesbome, or the place of " horrid 
 aspect." In this hideous pit he lay for fifteen days without any 
 power to use his racked limbs, in the extremity of pain, and well- 
 nigh stripped of his clothing. From this pit he was carried again 
 to be racked with the most ferocious cruelty ; twice again on the 
 following day they strove in the same way, ineffectually, to break 
 down his marvellous courage. 
 
 At last, after all these and many other torments, on 22nd 
 November, 1581, he, together with Father Edmund Campion, John 
 Short, William Filbie, John Hart, Lawrence Richardson and 
 Thomas Ford, were condemned to death. The sentence was as 
 follows : " You must go back to the place from whence you came ; 
 there to remain until ye shall be drawn through the open City of 
 London upon hurdles to the place of execution, and there be hanged, 
 and cut down alive, dismembered and disembowelled, and your 
 entrails burnt in your sight ; then your heads to be cut off, 
 and your bodies to be divided into four parts, to be disposed 
 of at her Majesty's pleasure. And God have mercy on your souls." 
 
 It is related of this intrepid athlete that on the way to Westminster 
 Hall, where sentence was to be delivered, he placed himself at the 
 head of the little band of martyrs and held aloft a wooden cross 
 which he had made out of a piece of a trencher, and on which he had 
 sketched in charcoal the image of our Saviour. On being rebuked 
 by a Protestant Minister and ordered to cast it away, he said : 
 " Never will I do so, for I am a soldier of the Cross, nor will I hence- 
 forth desert this standard until death." Then, to another who 
 sought to wrench it from him, he replied : " Thou are able to tear 
 
IN THE WINE-PRESS 289 
 
 this Cross from my hands, but from my heart thou canst by no 
 means pluck it, until I shall shed my blood for Him Who for my sake 
 poured out His upon the Cross of Calvary." 
 
 December ist, 1581, was the day of Father Bryant's final triumph. 
 Led forth from the Tower, he was bound on a hurdle together with 
 Father Campion, and drawn by two horses through the mud and 
 rain. The procession took the usual route by Cheapside and 
 Holbom. A crowd of men followed it, and women stood at their 
 doors to see it pass. . . . AUttle farther, and the hurdles were dragged 
 under the arch of Newgate, which crossed the street where the 
 prison now stands. In a niche over the gateway stood an image of 
 the Blessed Virgin yet untouched with the axes and hammers of 
 iconoclasts. Father Campion (and no doubt Father Bryant and the 
 other martyrs) as he passed beneath, with a great effort raised himself 
 upon his hurdle and saluted the Queen of Heaven, whom he so soon 
 hoped to see. The Rev. Christopher Issam, a priest who saw the 
 martyrs on their way, always declared that they had a smile on their 
 faces, and as they drew near Tyburn, actually laughed. There 
 was a cry raised among the people : " But they laugh ; they don't 
 care for death." 
 
 Notwithstanding the rain and slush, vast crowds gathered 
 everywhere to witness the final scenes of the noble passion. 
 
 They pressed round the hurdles ; they thronged at the windows 
 and on the house-tops ; they gathered in dense masses around the 
 scaffold. There were many Catholics there to witness the glory of 
 Christian fortitude and to hear the great sermon from the Cross. 
 A Catholic priest was there too, very near the gallows ; hard by. 
 Sir Francis Knowles, Lord Howard, Sir Henry Lee, and other 
 gentiemen who were officially present. 
 
 The question might here be asked what efforts had been made by 
 influential Catholics to prevent the crime that was about to be 
 committed ? The Duke of Anjou, the accepted suitor of Queen 
 Elizabeth, was then at Court. He was a CathoUc and his chaplain 
 had accompanied him from France. What interest or part did 
 he take in the tragedy ? His presence in London was undoubtedly 
 inconvenient to the Government and had given cause for much 
 discussion among the members of the Council. Some of them, not 
 uimaturally, thought that he would intercede for the priests, but 
 others, with more knowledge of the man, said that the Duke was 
 occupied with quite different affairs. The execution was settied 
 upon ; but the time was yet undetermined. Some were for post- 
 poning it till the Duke had left ; others on the contrary, thought 
 that it would afford an excellent warning that the marriage would 
 
 20 
 
290 IN THE WINE-PRESS 
 
 make no difference to the Crown's attitude towards Catholics. 
 Moreover, they urged that a delay would give time for the most 
 influential of the EngUsh nobles and gentry, and for the foreign 
 courts, to intercede for the lives of the prisoners. Finally, they 
 urged that it was necessary to strike terror into the hearts of 
 Catholics who might think that either Spain or France would afford 
 them some measure of security. 
 
 These were the ostensible reasons alleged for hurrying on the 
 execution ; the secret reason was that eiU the Puritanical part of 
 the Council, together with Sir C. Hatton, who himself aspired to 
 the Duke's place, wished to put an insult on the Frenchman, and by 
 some means or other to stop the marriage for which they pretended 
 to be so anxious. 
 
 Thus no delay was allowed to endanger the cruel designs ; the 
 following Saturday, 25th November, was fixed for the execution ; 
 and to make their object doubly efficacious Burghley selected from 
 amongst the condemned priests, as companions with Campion, 
 Sherwin, to represent the English Seminary at Rheims and 
 Biyant to represent the EngUsh College at Rome. However, the 
 day was again postponed to the following Wednesday, and then to 
 Friday. The reason this time seems to have been one of the most 
 petty spite. It was reported to the Council that when the Martyrs 
 were told that they must die on the Friday, they were overjoyed 
 because it happened to be the eve of the feast of St. Andrew the 
 Apostle, and they comforted one another with the Apostle's 
 salutation to his Cross — "O bona crux! " The day was therefore 
 further postponed to Friday, the ist December. 
 
 The Catholics bestirred themselves to their utmost bent to 
 obtain the intervention of the Duke of Anjou. It is said that he 
 willingly promised everything, and is even supposed to have made 
 some attempts at performance. When the day was at last fixed, 
 they again beseiged his doors. The Duke was on the green. It 
 was one of those bright days when the chiU of winter lifts and the 
 land is wrapt in the warm embrace of St. Martin's httle summer. 
 His Grace was enjo5dng full measure of the sunshine in a game of 
 tennis. He was not to be disturbed, so his chaplain was deputed to 
 receive the message of the importunate Catholics. They told him 
 that the martyrs would only suffer in body, but the Duke's fame and 
 honour would be lost if he permitted this foul tragedy to proceed. 
 When the Duke heard the message, he stood hesitating, like a man 
 just awakened from a deep sleep, stroking his face with his left hand. 
 After a while he raised his right hand with the racket in it, and said 
 to his companion : " Play ! " thus dismissing the matter from his 
 
IN THE WINE-PRESS 291 
 
 mind. The Duke, therefore, played his game of tennis ; and the 
 priests were murdered on Tyburn. 
 
 " Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of His Saints." 
 
 Glorious indeed was the death of Campion, Sherwin and Bryant. 
 Like conquerors they ascended from Tyburn to Paradise ; yet, not 
 like the heroes of worldly dynasties, for they made no show of 
 arrogance or pride ; but f aitMul to their PrototjT)e, as lambs they 
 were led to the slaughter. An eye-witness of the passion said that 
 Father Alexander Bryant " was a man not unlearned ; of a very 
 sweet grace in preaching, and of an exceeding great zeal, patience, 
 constancy, and humiUty." 
 
 A strange custom of those days of savage vengeance gave the 
 condemned man the questionable privilege of speaking from 
 his platform of shame to the assembled multitude. It was 
 intended to afford the victim of the Law an opportunity of public 
 reparation for his fault and to provide a wholesome lesson to any 
 who might feel disposed to imitate his example. 
 
 The occasion was turned by our martyrs to excellent account ; 
 and we learn from contemporary Records that these sermons from 
 the scaffold brought the grace of conversion to the CathoUc Church 
 literally to thousands of spectators. 
 
 Father Bryant, standing in the cart under the gallows, with the 
 rope prepared round his neck boldly proclaimed that he had been 
 brought up in the Catholic faith ; and as he proceeded to say that he 
 had been a student of Oxford, he was interrupted by some one ; 
 " What have we to do with Oxford ? Come to the purpose, and 
 confess thy treason." 
 
 " I am not guilty of any such thing," he answered, with great 
 animation, " nor am I deserving of this kind of death. I was never 
 at Rome nor at Rheims at that time when Dr. Saunders came into 
 Ireland " (at the time of the pretended conspiracy). 
 
 To this end he spoke and protested, as he would answer before 
 God. 
 
 The eye-witness who wrote the account of what took place, goes 
 on to say : " He spoke not much, but being urged more than the 
 other two to speak what he thought of the Bull of Pope Pius V., he 
 said he did believe of it as all Catholics did, and the Catholic faith 
 doth. And hereupon professing himself to die a true Catholic.'he did 
 so with an expression of such profound joy, and with his naturally 
 innocent and angelic face, that he attracted the eyes and hearts of all 
 upon himself, and confessed aloud that the cause of his exuberant joy 
 was that God had been pleased to choose him to give his Ufe in 
 defence of the Catholic faith, and that this joy was wonderfully 
 
292 IN THE Wine-press 
 
 increased because he died with Edmund Campion, who professed 
 the same faith with him, and whom he revered with all his heart. 
 And indeed it was only his intimacy with the Fathers Campion and 
 Parsons, and his refusal, amidst the most exquisite tortures, to 
 reveal anything about them, that was the real cause of his death. 
 Then, as he was saying the Psalm Miserere mei Deus, the cart was 
 withdrawn and he was left suspended with more pain, by the 
 negligence of the hangman, than either of the others. As the rope 
 had not been properly adjusted, it slipped from its place and 
 suspended the holy martyr for some time by the chin alone ; hence 
 when cut down, he was still living and made great efforts to rise ; 
 but he was violently thrown down and in a state of full consciousness 
 was disembowelled and dismembered ; but ere the hmbs were 
 severed, evidently in the extremity of agony, he raised his mangled 
 body and stood upright on his feet to the great astonishment of all 
 beholders. 
 
 " Behold how the just man dieth." 
 
 What became of Father Edward Rishton, who wrote the famous 
 Latin letter from the Tower ? 
 
 According to the Records of the English Catholics, Appendix p. 291 
 (quoted in Rec. Jes. Vol. IV., p. 516) he was sent into exile in 1585, 
 together with seventy-one other priests. He had been condemned 
 to death together with Father Campion, but was reprieved and kept 
 in gaol until his banishment. He was evidently worn out by the 
 cruelties of his persecutors ; as he died a few months after, i.e., on 
 the feast of SS. Peter and Paul, 1585, at Pont-a-Mousson. He was 
 a good scholar, he wrote a valuable diary of events in the Tower 
 of London, and also a supplement of Sander's History of the English 
 Schism. 
 
PART III 
 
 The Reformation in Surrey and Hampshire 
 
Chapter I 
 
 THE VINTAGE 
 
 The strong wine of Divine Love is infallibly tested in one way alone, 
 by sacrifice. It was always so ; it was so in the time of Job, and it 
 was so in the time of Christ, and it has been so ever since. More- 
 over, it has been God's way with mankind on earth, not only to 
 exact love, to which He has the fullest right, but to test this loye 
 from time to time by suffering. This earth is for that. And the 
 doctrine of sacrifice is one which the Catholic Church has always 
 taught and always been ready to put into practice. There are 
 mysteries in the doctrine itself which the Church does not pretend 
 to unravel, but following in the paths of her Divine Master she 
 accepts the principle as a foundation for all Christian virtue. As 
 God in the time of Job used Satan as the instrument whereby His 
 servant should be put to the test ; and in the time of Christ again 
 allowed Satan to tempt His own Divine Son and the ministers of 
 Satan to nail Him to the Cross ; so, also, in the course of history has 
 He used the instrumentality of perverse and evil minded men to put 
 His faithful servants to the fiery test. 
 
 It is not, however, the purpose of this volume to attribute evil 
 motives to the persecutors of the Catholic Church. Many of them, 
 like many of Christ's own persecutors, may in truth have thought 
 they did God a service, but as these are memories and reflections 
 called up by the documents before us, we wish to examine in all 
 seriousness what assuredly are the memories that they bring before 
 us, and the reflections that they create in our minds. 
 
 In Part II. of this book we have followed the advent of the 
 Seminary Priests to this country, their work and their sufferings. 
 In this chapter we shall consider, by the aid of the Loseley 
 MSS., the tribulations of the laity chiefly in Surrey and 
 Hampshire.. 
 
 Before, however, examining those records which tell of the strifes 
 of CathoUcs, of their sufferings, and of their victories, I wish to put 
 before the reader four documents which tell of the ever-increasing 
 efforts on the part of the Government to repress and extirpate all 
 Catholic thought from the land. The first is a letter from the Council 
 to Sir William More and others ordering them to search the houses 
 
 295 
 
296 THE VINTAGE 
 
 of recusants of every station in life and to confiscate all the armour 
 that they find in these houses with the exception of what the 
 magistrates may, at their discretion, consider necessary for the 
 defence of these houses. The document may at first sight appear 
 strange reading to us in these days, but we must remember that 
 Sir Robert Peel had not yet come to organise the stalwarts who 
 keep the peace so admirably in our day. In those days every man 
 was his own policeman, and the retainers and servants of domains 
 were the guards and watchmen of their masters' life and property. 
 Not only that, but in case of war the gentry furnished much of the 
 arms and even armour which were necessary to equip their men 
 servants for the service of their Country. It was a grave indignity 
 for subjects to be despoiled of their weapons ; and we know what 
 fairness was to be expected from the Magistrates who despoiled 
 them when they did so with rancour in their hearts. We know 
 also what value is to be attached to the undertaking given by the 
 Council who had proved themselves over and over again treacherous 
 and unfaithful. 
 
 Council to Sr W. More Sir Th. Browne Sr Fr Garre etc. . 
 
 Order to search for weapons of recusants. 
 
 {Los. MSS., Vol. v., n. 38.) 
 
 " After our hearty commendations. Whereas the Queen's 
 Majesty hath at this time found it very expedient for divers 
 good considerations to have such as be known and convicted as 
 disobedient subjects in the realm for Their refusing to come 
 to the church and divine service to be unfurnished of armour, 
 until such time as they shall be content to become conformable 
 to her highness's laws in resorting to church, and for that purpose 
 hath made especial choice of you to have the charge thereof in 
 that Country. We think meet that presently upon the receipt 
 of these our letters you shall assemble yourselves together in some 
 apt place to confer about the due execution of the contents of the 
 same. And first upon the view of the schedule here inclosed 
 containing the names of such recusants as have heretofore been 
 certified out of that County you shall divide yourselves and at one 
 selfsame time to be agreed on between you repair in person with 
 as great secrecy as you may to the houses of the principal recusants 
 within the said County and there proceed to the demand and 
 seizure of such armour and weapons as you shall find in the 
 said houses or elsewhere belonging unto tiiem, amongst which 
 it is meant that jacks and all other prevy coats shall also be 
 
THE VINTAGE 297 
 
 comprehended receiving the same of the owners or of such as 
 have charge thereof by bill indented between you and the said 
 parties or any other to whose custody they are committed. And 
 letting them also imderstand that it is not otherwise meant by 
 her majesty but that the said armour and weapons shall be 
 wholly restored unto them, at any time when they shall dutifully 
 conform themselves to her laws in resorting to the church. And 
 for other recilsants of the meaner sort within the said County, 
 you shall appoint by your warrants certain honest persons apt 
 for that purpose to repair to their houses, and there to stay their 
 armour and weapons in Uke sort which we think meet to be done 
 at selfsame time that you shall stay the rest, enjoining the said 
 parties in her Majesty's name that shall so be employed to use 
 the execution of that service in as much secrecy as conveniently 
 may be. 
 
 " But in this general disarming of the recusants it is nevertheless 
 thought meet that there should be left unto them for the necessary 
 defence of their houses such proportion of bows and arrows and 
 blackebilles as yourselves shall in your own discretion find con- 
 venient for that purpose. The said armour and weapons so to 
 be staid by you we think meet should be carried and brought 
 from the houses where you shall find the same and to be bestowed 
 in your own houses there to remain until you shall receive farther 
 direction from us for the disposing of the same otherwise. And 
 in case you shall find just cause to suspect that any armour 
 belonging to the same recusants be conveyed away out of their 
 houses we think it meet you should then by oath examine the 
 recusants themselves, if they shall be resident within the said 
 County, or their servants or any other you shall seem good unto 
 you to sift out the matter and the truth thereof. 
 
 " We do also think meet that you shall search and disarm any 
 other recusant or recusants in that County not contained in this 
 schedule that you may have notice of to be indicted and convicted 
 And if there be to your knowledge any that is indeed a recusant, 
 though he be not convicted, you shall certify as thereof with your 
 opinion what armour they may have. And lastly her Majesty's 
 pleasure is that you make inquiry and certify what yearly revenue 
 as well the recusants mentioned as any other recusants within that 
 county do or may receive yearly both in their own right and in the 
 right of their wives as also what value their goods be. Wherein 
 her highness doth look that no partiality be used and that you 
 make good show of both wise and well affected persons to be 
 employed in the said inquiry which we pray you to certify with 
 
298 THE VINTAGE 
 
 as much convenient speed as you may. So we bid you hearty 
 
 farewell. From Greenwich the 27th April 1585. 
 " Your very loving friends 
 
 Th. Bromeley, Cane. W. Borgley, Ps 
 Levesey, J. H. Derby, R. Leycester, 
 F. Knollys, Chr. Hatton, Fr. 
 Walsingham, Hunsdon." 
 
 We shall see later how this search for arms was carried into 
 effect. The second document was written in the following year ; it 
 is unsigned and directed to Sir William More. The manuscript will 
 interest most people in these days of food shortage ; it might also 
 be of very particular interest to the Food Controller. England was 
 threatened with an unknown danger. Would the Spanish Armada 
 be successful or not ? Precautions were in any case to be taken 
 against a possible famine. Joseph was making the rounds of the 
 granaries of Egypt. But, strangely enough, although the fear of 
 invasion was a serious source of anxiety to our nilers at the time, 
 their hatred for Catholics generally was their first consideration ; 
 so we now see them tightening the strands whereby Catholics are 
 eventually to be strangled. They are aJl to be brought up and dealt 
 with summarily by the Justices. 
 
 " To certify Recusants and search Farmers' hams and graneries for 
 corn gth May, 1586. 
 " After our very hearty Comms. I send you here inclosed the 
 copy of such Certificates as I have received from Doctor Lewen 
 ocnceming the peculiars, and from Doctor Hone, for the whole 
 shire, I have collected out of those, such as I take we are to deal 
 withall, by virtue of the Letters from the Lords of her highness's 
 privie Council, touching their Recusancy, and if they be of any 
 value so they are to be certified, otherwise to be certified in the 
 latter end of our certificates with the rest . Because you know how 
 we have been abused, I have thought good, for the prevention 
 thereof to speak with Mr. Secretary, who will not have us deal 
 with men's wives, nor yet with their husbands for them, until we 
 hear further from his honour, who saith he will move the rest of 
 her majesty's most honourable privy Councel about that matter. 
 Because the most part of those are near unto you and not very 
 far from Dorking as Ewell, Cobham, St. Mary's in Guildford, Stoke 
 d'Abemon, Dunsfold and Walton-upon-Thames, therefore if it 
 will please you to make letters unto those Recusants of every of 
 
THE VINTAGE 299 
 
 those parishes, for the causing of every of them to appear before 
 us at Dorking, the Thursday before Whit Siinday, and to put my 
 name, I shall like very well thereof. For the residue that are in 
 Southwark, Lambeth Streatham, Micham and Newington, if 
 I can get Mr. Levesey or Mr. Bellingham to join with me in this 
 service, they shall be dealt withall according to the Council's 
 letters, and put into the certificate, if they be of any value, and will 
 answer any thing yearly to her Majesty. 
 
 " Concerning the last letters from her Majesty's privy Council, 
 touching com and grain, I have sent copies, and imparted the 
 division you set down, for which mine own part, I like, and so, 
 I think, do all the other Justices. But I have not yet heard from 
 them. I have only in Blackheath and Wooton added Mr. 
 Cowper's name. For the searching of the farmer's bams in the 
 parishes not far from Dorking, that serve that market, there had 
 need be divers of us together at the doing thereof, it were not 
 meet that Mr. Hifield and I should deal with Mrs. Gainsforde's 
 bams alone, for sundry respects which I will show you at our 
 meeting. I pray you consider what shall be meet to be done, for 
 the search of the bams, granaries and other places where com is 
 like to be hidden against our next meeting, that we may then 
 thoroughly agree thereupon and accomplish their Lordships 
 letters, according to their meaning herein, and in every other 
 respect so far as we may by law and shall be requisite. I doubt 
 I shall not be at home before the end of the Term. Thus 
 ceasing longer to trouble you, I beseach the Lord to preserve 
 you and yours in prosperous health to His pleasure. From my 
 house in the Blackf riars, the gth of May, 1586. 
 
 The above is unsigned. 
 
 Endorsed 
 " To the Right Worshipful 
 Sir William More 
 give these with speed." 
 
 {Los. MSS., Vol. v., n. 32.) 
 We are also favoured in this case with a draft of More's reply to 
 this letter. What interests us chiefly in this reply is the language 
 which he uses when speaking of Catholics and the CathoUc Church. 
 A Magistrate who carefully drafts a letter in which he speaks of 
 people not yet even convicted as a " popish crew " and of their 
 church as an " anti-Christian and malignant Church " does not 
 give us much confidence in the f aimess with which he is likely to 
 carry out his work. 
 
300 THE VINTAGE 
 
 Copy of Sr. W. Move's answer to preceding letter written on fly 
 leaf of same. Calls Catholics a " Popish crew," and the church 
 an " Anfi-christian and malignant Church." 1586. 
 
 " As well as I like your decision, yet I may apply unto you the 
 latter end of a sentence of Terence that is " Cum nunquam extrudi 
 potest itur ad me." When none of you will vouchsafe to admit 
 him to be joined with you then you cast him out of the devision 
 wherein he is and join him in service with me. Albert Reynolde 
 Homeden be not certified yet I think him to be a recusant. For 
 I have heard that he will neither come to church himself nor suffer 
 his family. Considering the conditions and qualities of thie man, 
 I think him very meet to be placed amongst the popish crew and 
 to be of that Anti-christian and maUgnant Church. Mr. Bostock 
 the High Sheriff, I think, is able to inform us of Resmolde 
 Homeden's estate and what other recusants be in those parts, 
 their names, estates and livings." 
 
 The third document which I wish the reader to peruse is one from 
 the Coimcil to the Lord Admiral and Lord Lieutenant of Surrey. 
 The danger of inveision was becoming more and more real, and now 
 we see the Government seizing upon this additional plea for increased 
 rigours against Cathohcs. We can imderstand the fears of the 
 Council lest those whom they had hitherto persecuted with such 
 persistent cruelty and for whom they had entertained nothing but 
 distrust or hatred might now turn to the foreign power that was 
 coming, with the hope of an alleviation of their lot. How unjust 
 and ill-foimded was this distrust, however, the history of those 
 times has proved beyond question. Of course, there were 
 diseiffected spirits even among Catholics, disloyal subjects who can 
 now scarcely be blamed for their disloyalty to a Crown and Coimtry 
 which treated them so harshly. But in compeirison with the vast 
 numbers of Catholics who remained staunch even to the hour of 
 death when their last words were words of love and devotion 
 to their Sovereign, those disaffected spirits were very few, 
 and it was extremely unfair to charge the whole body of the 
 faithful with their disloyalty. But, as I have remsirked before 
 on the subject of sacrifice, this was not by any means the 
 first time in history when such methods were used. Christ was 
 accused of sedition by the Jews, and so were Christians by Nero. 
 Now, therefore, we must not marvel that Catholics are to be 
 imprisoned because they are as a body accused of favouring the 
 Spaniard. 
 
THE VINTAGE 301 
 
 '• Council to L. Admiral L. Lieutenant of Surrey. 
 {Losely MSS., Vol. V., n. 30.) 
 " After our right hearty Commendations to your L. 
 
 " Whereas her Majesty hath thought it most convenient (being 
 advertised simdry ways of the great preparations that are made 
 akeady of ships and men) to provide all things necessEiry to defend 
 any invasion or attempt that might be made against the Realm or 
 other her Majesty's Dominions amongst other things considering 
 how of late years divers of her subjects by the means of bad 
 instnmients have been withdrawn from the due obedience they 
 owe to her majesty and her laws, In so much as divers of them 
 most obstinately have refused to come to the church to prayers and 
 devine service, for which respect being so addicted it is hsurdly 
 adventured to repose that trust in them which is to be looked for in 
 her other good subj ects. And it is also certain that such as should 
 mean to invade the Realm would never attempt the same but 
 upon hope (which the fugitives and rebels abroad do give and 
 assure them) of those bad members that already are known to be 
 recusants. It is therefore thought meet in these doubtful times 
 they should be looked irnto and restrained cis they shall neither be 
 able to give assistance to the enemy, nor that the enemy should 
 have any hope of reUef and succour of them. Wherefore, her 
 Majesty's pleasure is your L. shall cause due inquiry to be made 
 what number of Recusants are in that County and of what quaUty 
 and ability they be of wherein such gents as have been Com- 
 missioners before in those matters are able to instruct you. And 
 thereupon because the most obstinate and noted persons to be 
 committed to such prisons as are fitted for their safe keeping, the 
 rest that are of value and not so obstinate to be referred to the 
 custody of some Ecclesiastical persons and other gents well 
 affected, to remain at the charges of the Recusants to be restrained 
 in such sort as they may be forthcoming and kept from intellegence 
 one with another. Wherein hoping your L. will take such order 
 herein as shall be most requisite in that respect. We bid your 
 L. heartily farewell. From the Court the 4th of January 1587. 
 
 Yoiu' L. very loving friends 
 
 Jo. Cant Chr. Hatton Can. W. Burghley 
 H. Besby C. Howard T. Henesy, Fr. 
 Knolles, James Croft A. Poulet F. 
 
 WOLLEY 
 
302 THE VINTAGE 
 
 " We pray your L. to certify unto us the names of the Recusants 
 you shall commit to prison and to the Custody of others and how 
 they are bestowed. 
 
 " To our very good L. the Lord Admiral L. Lieutenant of her 
 Majesty's County of Surrey, and in his absence to the Deputy 
 Lieutenant of the said County." 
 
 Let us read that document in the light of promises definitely and 
 solemnly made to Catholics and we will the better understand the 
 faithlessness of her Majesty's Privy Council. Promises are all mere 
 " scraps of paper " — nay, baits to entrap the unwary and to fool the 
 public. They are to be understood very much in the sense of those 
 endearing adjectives and pious exclamations which characterise 
 very nearly all the official documents of that time — pure hypocrisy. 
 
 But the following document wiU convey my meaning more 
 accurately than any explanations which I could give. It was, as I 
 have said, a definite and solid undertaking of the Government 
 to Catholics ; how soon to be broken we have just seen, and we 
 shall see much more fuUy in the following pages : — 
 
 Council to Justices. 
 
 {Loseley, Vol. V., n. 24.) 
 
 To call Recusants to give an account of their estates and to 
 compound for their freedom from molestation. 
 
 From the Privy Counsell to the Justices of the peace — to call 
 Recusants before them to give account of their estates. 
 
 " After or htie Com. The Q. M. upon report made unto her by 
 us of her Highness's Privy Council of the ready and willing 
 disposition of the principal Recusants of that C. in jdelding to 
 the charge lately laid on them for the providing and furnishing of 
 certain light horses appointed to be leveyed for her highness's 
 present service in the Low Countries, of her gracious and clement 
 nature and affection towards her subjects being now pleased 
 (according to the promise made by our former letters in her 
 Maj's name, that some ease and alleviation as the necessity of 
 men's estate should require for the penalties by the laws inflicted 
 upon them for their disobedience should be granted in case they 
 did wUlingly assent to the performing of the service required) 
 to extend her favours in some reasonable degree towards them 
 with regard nevertheless to the quality of their offence, as a matter 
 of dangerous examples wherein her Maj. earnestly wisheth their 
 reformation to the comfort of their souls and her due satisfaction. 
 And as her Maj. for her part can be contented to ease them of the 
 common danger of law, the daily vexation of informers and other 
 
THE VINTAGE 303 
 
 ordinary circumstances and inconveniences growing thereby unto 
 them, so doth she expect that they on their part according to a 
 just estimate of their living revenues, and in respect that the 
 common weal requireth no special benefit or service of them, as of 
 the rest of her Ma. subjects that being in obedience of her laws 
 shall make offer of a reasonable portion thereof to be yearly paid, 
 and delivered unto her Maj's receipt to be employed to such good 
 uses as to her Maj. shall be thought convenient. These shall be 
 therefore to signify, and authorise you to call several before you all 
 recusants, as are named in the enclosed schedule, or any other 
 not named dwelling in that said C. and to acquaint them with the 
 contents of these our letters by virtue whereof you shaU advise 
 them to consider of this her Majs. gracious favour tended unto 
 them, and require them to make offer, and set down every man 
 according to his particular value, what yearly sum he can be 
 contented of his own disposition to aUow us aforesaid to be dis- 
 charged of the peril and penalties of the law whereunto they may 
 stand subject and hable by reason of the Recusancy. And when 
 they shall upon this motion made by you unto them deliver unto 
 you imder their hands in writing several notes of such portion, as 
 they can be content of their goodwill to contribute yearly whereby 
 they may be exempted from the penalty infUcted by law, then 
 shall you require the same notes and send them up unto us, 
 to the end we may thereupon give you direction what shall be by 
 her M. thought meet to be further done in that behalf, and to 
 advertise us by your letters what you think upon their offers 
 and how the same are to be increased in any reasonable sort. 
 
 "So we bid you heartily farewell from Giinwich the 25th of 
 February 1583 
 
 " Your very loving friends 
 
 W. Burleigh Howard 
 
 Walsingham T. Buckeley " 
 
 F. Knollys 
 
 W. HUTTON 
 
 In this letter we have the admission of her Majesty the Queen 
 and of her Majesty's Privy Council that Catholics had proved their 
 loyalty by the help which they had provided out of their resources 
 " with ready and wiUing disposition for her Highness's present 
 service in the Low Countries." Remember that this was done after 
 they had been harassed and taxed for their religion above measure. 
 Hence we see how much more grievous was the injustice done to 
 Catholics in accusing them of being a danger to their country. In 
 
304 THE VINTAGE 
 
 the letter I have just quoted Catholics are now trapped (for we can 
 use no other word) mto revealing the exact state of their fortune. 
 As a reward for this they are offered the opportunity of compounding 
 for their freedom from molestation. If they wiU pay some yearly 
 sum commensurate with their income, the Government imdertakes 
 that they shall be eased " of the common danger of law, the daily 
 vexation of informers and other ordinary circumstances and 
 inconveniences growing thereby unto them." We are grateful to the 
 Council for giving us so succinct and comprehensive a sentence which 
 expresses exactly the nature of the daily vexation of informers and 
 numberless circumstances and inconveniences which harassed 
 Catholics on every side. They were a prey not only to the of&cial 
 raids of the Magistrates, but, as we have seen in a former chapters 
 even to endless extortions on the part of blackmailers. But now 
 they are told if they contribute proportionately to their means some 
 yearly sum they need not come to the Church, they will be left 
 unmolested by prying eyes, in a word they will be free. 
 
 Many were not unnaturally caught by the bait, hoping thereby 
 for a bettering of their position. A note amongst the Loseley 
 Manuscripts gives a Ust of some of the chief amongst the gentry 
 in the County of Surrey who remained faithful to their reUgion and 
 have seized this opportunity of compounding for a yearly sum. It 
 is an eloquent document showing the value they set on their religion. 
 First is a Robert Becket who out of an income of £40 will pay £10, 
 then a Thomas More, who, out of an income of £ao will pay £5, or a 
 John Lavender having 40 shiUings a year, offers 20, or a John 
 Bradstock out of £18 offers 20 shillings, John Southcote having £160 
 a year offers £40, Sir William Catesby has £500 a year and will pay 
 £100, Edward Banister has £200 and will pay £30, Francis Browne 
 out of £91 will pay £20. These are goodly sums to pay for one's 
 freedom of conscience. Remember always that to calculate the 
 value of these figures in modem coinage you must multiply each 
 figure by at least twelve. Thus between eight famiUes the yearly 
 sums they have offered to contribute amount at least to £2,484. 
 Attached to this document is another note, this one relates to 
 CathoUcs who are not Uke the former running the daily risks of 
 interruptions and molestations from neighbours and pursuivants 
 but are safely and securely housed " in the several goals of the White 
 Lion, the Marshalsea, the Bench and the Clink." They also are 
 invited by " her Majesty's gracious favour " to give a true account 
 of their living. We note, however, in these cases a change of 
 accounts ; they do not offer to give anj^tdng or to compound for 
 their freedom ; the reason is evident in each case. Let the first 
 
THE VINTAGE 305 
 
 sufl&ce as an illustration of the others. " Walter Blount of Kingston 
 in the County of Stafford, Gent, declareth that he never had above 
 £5 yearly, which is seized into her Majesty's hand in respect of his 
 recusancy. And so saith he hath nothing to answer to her Majesty." 
 We see in the Ust some that are gentlefolks who Uved formerly 
 comfortably on their own estate, some who earned their liveUhood 
 by means of teaching and others by business ; they are all now 
 completely stripped by their gracious sovereign. Did I say all have 
 been stripped ? Yes, all with one exception — Stephen Preston of 
 Winchester, yeoman, who says he has " but five marks yearly to live 
 on which if he might have his Uberty he would be content to give unto 
 her Majesty." (Appendix, pp. 403 and seq.) 
 
 It must not be imagined that the statements of recusants about 
 their fortune were taken with easy credence by the Magistrates 
 and we have many indications in fact, to the contrary. On the 
 back of a Ust of recusants in the Marshalsea, King's Bench, White 
 Lion and CUnk, there is the following document : — 
 
 " With remembrance of our duties unto your honourable 
 Lordships it may please the same to receive hereinclosed a 
 certificat of our proceedings with the recusants within this county 
 according to the contents of your Lordship's letters. We under- 
 stand not the state of their wealthes or livings for they have 
 nothing within this County to omr knowledge. 
 
 Only Francis Brown and John Southcote Esquire best known 
 unto us have as we think made a true declaration of the just 
 value of their yearly Revenues. We were informed by Richard 
 Ede, porter of the Marshalsea that Robert Becket, Thomas More 
 and John Grey be of greater hving and hability than they declared 
 themselves to be. As many appear -unto your Lordships by his 
 declarations under his hand hereinclosed." 
 
 From this we see that Francis Browne and John Southcote were 
 believed when they gave an account of their income and their 
 statements had been amply tested by Sir William More. As an 
 illustration of this we have in Sir William More's handwriting a 
 certificate of armour found at Henley Park and of the estate of 
 Mr. Francis Browne. I give the two documents as they occur : — 
 
 Sir W. More 
 
 Certificates of Arms and Armour of Recusants. 
 Armour etc. confiscted from Francis Browne. 
 " The certificate of such armour and weapons as were found in 
 the houses of the Recusants within the County of Surrey, the 
 
 21 
 
3o6 THE VINTAGE 
 
 eighth of May last 1583, and taken in to our hands by virtue of 
 letters from the Queen's Majesty's most honourable privy Counsel 
 unto us directed and also of our other proceedings according to the 
 contents of the said letters. 
 
 More. 
 " Francis Brown of Henley Park in the said County, Esquire 
 had in his house there and at the armourers in Guildford these 
 parcels hereafter following, being aU in parcel broken and dis- 
 ordered, which are in the Custody of Sir WiUiam More Knight. 
 " First. 
 
 " Also the said Francis hath in lands pensions and annuities 
 these parcels following which we had learned by his own confession 
 and further we cannot understand." 
 
 The above is in Sr. W. More's hand-writing and indorsed : 
 " Recusants, Sr. More and payment." 
 
 " Mr. Francis Browne's certificate of his Estate. • 
 written by Sr. Wm. More and signed by Mr. Fr. Browne. 
 
 £ s- d. 
 
 Francis Browne Esq. hath a manor in Dorset- 
 shire which he bought after 2o£ yearly, but 
 now improved to 40^^ yearly . . . . 40 
 
 Also a house in the close of St. Mary Overies in 
 Southwark which he perchased at 5£ yearly 
 but now hath let it to one Banete for a fee of 
 one hundred pounds . . . . . . 5 
 
 Also he hath an annuity for term of his life by 
 
 the gift of his father 27 13 4 
 
 Also of her Majesty the pension for being an 
 equery 2o£ 20 
 
 Sum £92 13 4 
 
 Francis Browne 
 
 " Indorsed : ' The land that I have is a manor in Dorsetshire 
 which is let for . . , . . .' " 
 
 {Loseley, Vol. V., n. 36.) 
 
 Francis Browne had been indicted as a recusant at Croydon on 
 the 22nd March 1582 and his name occurs in the Usts at Loseley 
 
THE VINTAGE 307 
 
 five times. Twice he is named as having received two terms of 
 eleven months' imprisonment. On another Ust he is mentioned 
 as having been indicted twice for four months, his wife Joan 
 suffering ako with him. On two other Usts his name occurs over 
 the signature of Waade, who says, " if any of the persons above 
 named be known to you to become reformable in reUgion by 
 repairing to divine service agreeable with the laws of the realm, 
 then it is not meant they should be disarmed." The date of these 
 lists is April 27th, 1585. It was in the preceding month that 
 Francis Browne had offered £20 yearly (or in modem figures ;f 240) 
 for his freedom. 
 
 In our lists we have also the name of Henry Browne of the parish 
 of St. Saviour's Southwark, Esquire, and Joan his wife who were 
 condemned to eleven months' imprisonment ; they were charged 
 at Croydon on the 20th March in the 24th year of Elizabeth, but in 
 the same year, together with one Nicholas Walgrave " came in and 
 did submit and conform themselves and did in full sessions recognise 
 the same submission according to the statute that they would resort 
 to the Church according to the true meaning of the statute." Again 
 we read of an Elizabeth Browne, of Ewell, gentlewoman, wife of 
 Cuthbert Browne, gentleman. She was indicted at Guildford in the 
 27th year of Elizabeth. She was again mentioned as a recusant in 
 159 1 by Dr. Ridley in his certificate of recusants. Her daughter, 
 Mrs. Aion Whore, and Mr. Allen Whorde and also Richard Wright, 
 were mentioned in the same list as of EweU for the quarter ending 
 Lady Day, 1586. 
 
 The name of Goldwyer appears from time to time in our lists. 
 We find it amongst the names of indicted at Reigate and recommitted 
 at Kingston to prison for July 26th in the 24th year of Ehzabeth ; 
 another list gives her under the following direction : " Jane 
 Goldwyer, late of Whateley in the Coimty of Oxford, widow, 
 prisoner in the Clink for religion the 23rd July, 1582." She had been 
 incarcerated ever since December 1580, for in another Ust of prisoners 
 in the Clink for religion, dated the 12th March, 1581, we read the 
 following " Jane Goldwyer, late Whalleye in the County of Oxford, 
 widow, sent by commandement from the Reverend Father in God 
 the 5th day of December A.D. 1585. " A letter from her has been 
 inserted amongst the Loseley papers with the following note : — 
 " Document foimd in her Majesty's manuscript paper of&ce. To 
 the Secretary of State — Petition of Jane Goldwyer, to be released 
 from the Clink on bail, a Catholic lady arrested for maintaining the 
 doctrine of the Real Presence and oricular confession — 1588." 
 (Probably a mistake for 1580) : — 
 
3o8 THE VINTAGE 
 
 " To the Right Honreable Sir Francis Walsingham Chefe 
 Secretarie and One of her Magesties Prive Counsell. 
 
 " Humblye sheweth unto your honour your poor and dailie 
 Oratrixe Jane Goldwyer, a poore afflicted creator, that hath layd 
 prisoner in the Clink, this twellmonth for her conscience sake. 
 Having five small children dryven to seek their harde adventure 
 in this wicked age, by reason of the troubles of me their poor 
 niother, who is and eaver wiU be a loveinge and dut)rfu]l subjecte 
 unto her Majestic, not committing any offence by instructing 
 others Her Magesties subjects, but desyar to live according to my 
 conscience, till souch tyme as I may please God conyer with such 
 as may persuayde me that I stand in error In tender consideration 
 whereof the premises considered may it please your honour to 
 grant your warrant to release your poore oratrix, putting in 
 sufficient Bayl trans er to what shall be objected against her, 
 by ye honorable Lords of her Magesties Prive Counsell, within 
 two months arwning, and then to yield her body to the Marshall, 
 during hir Majesties pleasure and your supliante as especiallie 
 bound, shall offer uppe to God her daily prayers, for the long and 
 prosperous state of her Magesties estate, within these Realmes 
 
 " Your Honovur's humble Oratrix 
 
 " Jayne Goldwyer." 
 
 Although this appeal was indorsed in Walsingham's hand-writing 
 with the words " Jane Goldwyer to be released " it does not appear, 
 when this release took place, as she certainly was in prison in July, 
 1582, and this document is dated " Queen EUzabeth, 15S0." In 
 the documents which follow we learn of the recusancy of a Mrs. 
 Homyall and a Mrs. Barbara Green. They have evidently proved 
 themselves very obstinate Papists and the Vicar of Egham is 
 certainly exercised about them : — 
 
 {Loseley, Vol. V., n, 21.) 
 
 " Egham : The Vicar (John Stanton) and others report that 
 I. Imprimis to the first Article we say that there is one Jane 
 Homycill alias Homif all al Fumyf all, gentlewoman who sojoumeth 
 with Barbara Grene widow gentlewoman which refuseth to come 
 to Devine Service to the psh church of Egham or elsewhere to our 
 knowledge and hath continued so thease 4 years or thereabouts and 
 refuseth to reform her self according to the Statute made in the 
 last session of plmt and to the rest of that Article We have none 
 suche. 
 
THE VINTAGE 309 
 
 z.'lltem'to the 2 Art we say that we have neither wives children 
 or servants above 15 years old other than is before expressed 
 that refuse to come to Devine Service to our knowledge. 
 
 3. Item to the 3rd Art we say that the said Jane Homyall als 
 Homefall als Fumifall is suspected to have been reconciled to 
 papist religion. 
 
 4. Item to the 4 Art we say that we have none within our parish 
 that be suspected to be massing priests, reconcilers, Jesuits, 
 Seminaries or other persons which have received any orders or 
 authority from the Romish church to use the hke. 
 
 5. Item to the 5 Art we say we have no schoolmasters within our 
 parish 
 
 " per me Johannem Standon de Egham Vicarium 
 
 signum Jacobi Colhouse 
 
 / 
 
 f 
 
 Signtun E. Roger Cross — 
 Churchwardens." 
 
 We are struck with the 5th point of the Vicar's confession, that 
 they have no schoolmasters within their parish; they have evidently 
 succeeded in bringing about a most thorough reformation at Egham 
 or Jane Homyall appears to be a convert from Protestantism, as 
 undoubtedly she had four years previously attended the services 
 in the Protestant Church. In the following depositions we are told 
 that the only reason why she is suspected of having been reconciled 
 to the CathoUc Church was that she neither came to Church nor 
 received Communion. The first deposition is that of the Vicar, 
 John Standon : — 
 
 8th July 1581. 
 Mrs. HornyM. 
 
 {Loseley, Vol. V., n. 22.) 
 Egham : 
 
 " John Standen vicar of Egham in the C. of Surrey stateth that 
 whereas he with others did psent unto Mr. Taylor deputy to the 
 official! of Surrey amongst other things that Jane Homyall etc. 
 late sojourning at the house of Barbara Grene Widow at Eg. 
 hath refused to come to devine Service this III years or more and 
 that she is suspd to have been rec. to the popish Rel. being now 
 
310 THE VINTAGE 
 
 dpd. What moved him to suspect her to be so reconciled saith 
 that he doth not know neither hath heard if she hath been so 
 recond but saith that he hath suspected her to be reed because 
 she hath neither come to the div. service nor received the Comm. 
 this three years past at that Church in wch psh she hath sojourned 
 all the time for the most part and other suspicion of her recon- 
 ciliation he hath none. 
 
 " Per me Johem Standon." 
 
 Then follow the depositions of the churchwardens of Egham, and 
 the High Constable of the hundred of Godley : — 
 
 " James Helhouse and Roger Crosse, Churchwardens of Egham 
 aforesaid exd do say that the only cause why they did psent the 
 said Jane to be recon. to popish religion is for that she hath not 
 come to div. serv. this IHys nor received the Comm. there to their 
 knowledge and for no other Cause. 
 
 " Signum ^^ ded Jacobi ^ Signed did Rogeri," 
 
 " Anthony Cowp high Constable of the hundred of Godley exd 
 saith that by virtue of a warrant to him directed from the sd. 
 Sir WiUm. More knight George More and Laur. Stoughton esquires 
 to bring her before them to be exd concerning her reconciliation 
 repaired unto the house of the said Barbara Grene and there 
 searching for her was certifyed by the said Barbara that she was 
 departed into worcestershere about IH weeks past. 
 
 " Wyllam More Anthony Cowp Lawrence Stoughton 
 G. More." 
 
 In consequence of this the following warrant was issued for her 
 arrest : — 
 
 Mrs. Hornyall. 
 Warrant. 
 
 {Loseley, Vol. V., n. 24.) 
 
 " Sir Will. More knight, George More and Laurence Stoughton 
 esquires Justices of the peace amongst of her majesty's the, 
 Commers of Surrey assigned and Anthony Cowper high Constable 
 of the hundred of Godley and to the petty Constable of the 
 Egham and to either of them Greeting. These are in the queen's 
 maj.'s name our most Gracious sovereign straightly to charge 
 and command you to bring or cause to be brought before us at 
 
THE VINTAGE 311 
 
 Guildford upon Saturday next being the Vlllth of the present 
 month of July by ten of the clock in the forenoon of the same day 
 Jane Homyall als Homyfall Gentlewonaan now sojourning with 
 Barbara Grene, gentlewoman, and widow inhabiting at Egham 
 aforesaid then and there to answer to such matters as shall be 
 objected against her in her mags behalf and that also you warn 
 in her highness's name John Standen vicar of Egham James 
 Helhouse and Roger Crosse to appear at the said hour day and 
 place before us and before us. And hereof fail you not as you 
 and any of you will answer to the contrary at your uttermost peril 
 and be you there also with this our precept given under our 
 hands and seals this 8th of July in the 23rd year of the Reign 
 of our most gracious sovereign Lady Elizabeth by the grace of 
 God of England France and Ireland Queen Defender of the 
 Faith." 
 
 Thus we see that she received one month's imprisonment, whether 
 she ever served that term we are unable to say as in a list we find 
 her name mentioned and a note beside it sa3dng : — " not in the 
 Shire." This was one of the many instances of Catholics chivied 
 from place to place by zealous Vicars and Churchwardens who 
 are desirous of purifying their parish of the hated " Papists." 
 
 The name of Green is of frequent occurrence at Loseley. First 
 we have a Mr. John Green, of whom we are told in a report of 
 Richard Edde, the porter of the Marshalsea, that he wjis a great 
 supporter of the Seminaries. Edde's letter is as follows : — 
 
 " Mr. Humfrey Kempe a Cornish man hath informed one 
 Richard Ede the porter of the Marshalsea that Mr. Robert 
 Becket may spend £200 of good land by the year. And for 
 Mr. More, his kinsman Wm. Goulder did report by occasion of 
 speech that he and I had that his kinsman could not spend much 
 above ^100 by the year and I the aforesaid porter answered that 
 he did offer to give XX^^ a year to one that should get his liberty 
 with the freedom of his conscience. They had rather give XX£ 
 a year to the maintenance of Seminarie priests than one penny to 
 her matie. And for Mr. John Green when he was in the Marshalsea 
 was the only distributor of mony to the Seminaries. And now he 
 is abroad he is thought to be the Collector for them — he was 
 always thought to be the best moneyed man of the papists and 
 when he shall be demanded what he will give to the Queen he 
 will then be worth in the nothing. I am sure his man did bring 
 him mony end the term out of Norfolk and it is to be feared that 
 
312 THE VINTAGE 
 
 the liberty and friendship that they have is the loss of an infinite 
 thousand of souls. I beceech God even in the bowels of christ 
 that it may be better looked unto. 
 " By me 
 
 " RiCHARDE EdDE." 
 
 No date. 
 " 5th March, 1585 ? " 
 
 (Loseley, Vol. V., n. 27.) 
 
 Mr. John Green suffered a great deal for his faith, he was certainly, 
 for a time, in the Clink, as we have seen in the foregoing letter, also 
 in the Marshalsea. He was mentioned by Waade in his list of gentry 
 whose houses were to be searched for arms. 
 
 WiUiam Green, a schoolmaster of Southwark, was indicted at 
 Reigate and committed at Kingston on the 26th July, 1582, he was 
 sent to prison in the Marshalsea. In one of the lists he is down as 
 " late of Harkesteads, County of Safk." Probably this is the same 
 William Green " gent of Tonstins in Staffordshire schoolmaster in 
 King's Bench, 7th March 1585." We have another note, a William 
 Green, of Tonstins in Staffordshire, schoolmaster, indicted and in the 
 Marshalsea. The probability is that he has been in prison for over 
 three years first in the Marshalsea and then in the King's Bench. 
 
 Then there is a Theobald Green variously described as yeoman and 
 gent, mentioned by Waade on the 27th April 1585, with the object 
 of finding out whether he be conformable, and if so the armour which 
 he possesses is not to be confiscated. Elsewhere he is said to be late 
 of Grey's Inn in the County of Middlesex, and now, viz., on the 27th 
 July, 1582, imprisoned in Marshalsea. In another list written in 
 More's handwriting, he is " dead in the Marshalsea in August was 
 twelvemonth." And finally another list of More's again the word 
 " dead." 
 
 Mrs. Katherine Green has also honourable mention in ourUsts. 
 She is of Newbry in the County of Yorkshire, the wife of John Green. 
 She suffered probably at the same time as her husband. His dates 
 are not given in the Usts. But she was in the CUnk on the 7th March, 
 1585. WiUiam Green of East Moseley, Gent., and his wife were also 
 recusants convicted, but we have no dates. Finally we have the 
 names of Mr. Green, the younger, Kent, and Mr. Green, of Kent, on 
 a list of 109 CathoUcs, signed by Waade, and dated the 27th April, 
 1523. And Mr. Rook Green, of Lamford, but no further information 
 about these last three. On Waade's hst of those to be disarmed we 
 find the name of Philips. This gentleman was indicted at Reigate 
 and convicted at Kingston on the 26th July, 1582, and we see that 
 
THE VINTAGE 313 
 
 he was in the Marshalsea on the 27th July of the same year. He 
 was from Key in the county of Cornwall. While in prison at the 
 White Lion, in March of that same year, he paid the price of one 
 ' corslett. The following is the letter which relates the circum- 
 stjinces : — 
 
 " To the right worshipful Sir W. Moore knight and the rest o' 
 the Justices of Peace assembled at the assise at Croydon. 
 
 " May it please you to be advertised that I have received 
 towards the providing of the XL Corseletts, XXXVIII£ Xs., and 
 one Mr. Btowdner an inholder in Southwark informeth me that 
 he hath in readiness for three corseletts viz. II for Guildford and 
 one for Famham. So that do lack for IIII or corsletts. The 
 towns uncrossed in my book are these, Leatherhead, Nutfield, 
 Crawley, Shalford, Bramley and Chobham. Whereof one 
 WiUiam PhiUipps dwelling at the White Lyon in Southwark paid 
 me money for one Corselett, but he could not teU me for what 
 Town. So I am not answered for IIII or of these five townships 
 last recited which hath been the stay why I have not taken the 
 Corseletts out of the Tower, and now I can no longer stay my ride 
 (?) iato Kent where I must of force stay till after Easter, as Easter 
 faUoweth, this year. Therefore the next term, if the rest of the 
 money be provided, they may be had against a certain day when 
 the high Constable may be appointed to come to receive them. 
 One Mr. Hutton dwelling in Southwark being a skilful armourer 
 hath promised me to help to choose them, and it is good to allow 
 him lid of every Corselett to be paid by them that shall come to 
 receive them. Mr. Painter that was the dark of the Armory, 
 telleth me the corseletts that were appointed for the Coimties be 
 very good. Thus beseeching to remember how the armomrer and 
 gun maker may be paid for the keeping of our other furniture, I so 
 commend you to the Almighty God. From London this Illlth 
 day of March 1582. 
 
 " Your assured, 
 
 " Robert Lyvesey." 
 
 " I am contrary to my determination stayed in London with 
 an extreme cold I have taken." 
 
 {Loseley, Bundle Letters, 1581 to 1600.) 
 
 He had evidently been convicted as a Catholic before. He is 
 again mentioned by George Goring in a letter to More the following 
 year, he is still a prisoner and he has been examined by Mr. Selw37n 
 and Mr. Goring ; " but he utterly refused to say anything, saying 
 
314 THE VINTAGE 
 
 that he had confessed already to Mr. Shelley aU that he could 
 or would say, but now he being condemned doth require to 
 appeal." 
 
 " After hearty com. unto you These shall be to advertise you 
 that I and Mr. Selwyn had Phillips the prisoner here before us 
 to examine but he utterly refused to say any thing saying that he 
 had confessed already to Mr. SheUye all that he could or would 
 say, but now he being condemned doth require to appeal. And 
 he being stayed from execution as the Judges can tell you I and 
 some other Justice will take time to examine him at large. And 
 what we find to touch you contrary you shall be made privie of. 
 And thus I leave you with God. Written at Eastgrinstead the 
 XVth of July, 1583. 
 
 " Your friend to use, 
 
 " George Goring. 
 
 " To the Right Worshipful Sk Wm. Moore, Knight." 
 
 {Loseley, Bundle Letters. 1581 to 1600.) 
 
 What was the subject matter of this examination and how they 
 sought to extract information from him, we may gather from what 
 shall be told in the case of many another Catholic in the course of 
 this book. Also what was the nature of his condemnation, we cannot 
 say for certain, but in two succeeding hsts Sir William Moore 
 writes against his name in one list " dead." In the other hst " dead 
 in the Marshalsea two years past." These lists reveal great 
 mysteries, but hide much more than they tell, It is curious how 
 many names we have that are mentioned but once or twice. Of 
 course we must not imagine that they are exhaustive Usts. If Sir 
 William More had kept all the records of indictments and con- 
 victions and also the lists of prisoners in those jails which came 
 under his jurisdiction, it is quite certain that the volume of Uterature 
 thus accumulated would have been enormous. We are favoured, 
 therefore, with only a fraction of the records of those penal times. 
 These hsts cover a period of barely nine to ten years. During that 
 time the persecution was carried on relentlessly with the greatest 
 cruelty and barbarity. When, therefore, we come across names just 
 mentioned once or twice, we must not for one moment imagine 
 that their bearers suffered only just as much as the hst itself informs 
 us. On the contrary, unless in the case of those few who are said to 
 have conformed we may be quite certain that they have been 
 imprisoned and fined mercilessly. As an instance of what I say take 
 the name of George Cotton ; it appears only once in our Usts. We 
 
THE VINTAGE 315 
 
 are not told whether he was imprisoned or fined ; the only infonna- 
 tion we are given is that he is a recusant " of Warblington, County 
 of Southampton, Esquire." His wife is also said to be a recusant. 
 Now, if we look up the roUs in the Record Office which come under 
 the name of Recusant Rolls we find the name of Mr. George Cotton, 
 of Warblington, and by tracing it through the years dating from 
 1587 to 1607 we see that he paid regularly £z6o each year for his 
 recusancy, or in twenty years £5,200 in the money of the XVIth 
 century, which now must be calculated at more than £60,000. 
 Cardinal Gasquet tells us that in the Rolls Receipt Books he found 
 the actual Government receipts for the payment. The reader will 
 remember the letter of the Council which I gave, in which Catholics 
 are informed that by the payment to her Majesty of some yearly sum 
 they might obtain an easement from the harrassing of pursuers, and 
 from daily " circumstances and annoyances." Relying on this 
 undertaking Mr. Cotton offered to pay " besides the great sums 
 which I have paid for the statute of recusancy " an additional 
 simi of £30 a year, which his son Richard, with his authority.changed 
 to £40. What benefit accrued to him from his extra generosity 
 and relying on the Queen's Majesty's word was not only the total 
 loss of his fortune, but when he was unable to pay more, death in a 
 loathsome dungeon. His end is recorded in a letter which is one of 
 the annual letters written at that period at the EngUsh College in 
 Rome. The letter is dated 1614. 
 
 " George Cotton was despoiled of all his goods and consigned to 
 dungeon to the end of his days, which was hastened by hardships, 
 filth, misery and a chronic malady. The Ministers, as if he were 
 unworthy of Christian burial, would not allow his corpse to be 
 buried in their churchyards, hence his remains are deposited in 
 on open fiield." 
 
 (Jes. Rec. Vol. VII., p. 1040.) 
 
 Thus we are left to imagine what further happened to the many 
 other Recusants named at Loseley, such, for instance, as Lady Mary 
 Vauze. of the parish of St. Saviour's in Southwark, of whom we are 
 told she was given eleven months, and that she had two other 
 indictments for four months. Or a George Bruster, who was 
 committed to prison in the 24th year of EUzabeth, who received 
 two terms of eleven months, and of whom we are suddenly told that 
 hewasdeUvered and is dead. Or an Elizabeth Turner, of South- 
 wark, also indicted in the 24th year of EUzabeth, and received two 
 terms of eleven months, and two of four. Or a Margaret Perkins, 
 
3i6 THE VINTAGE 
 
 spinster, and Mary Perkins, spinster, the first receiving two terms 
 of eleven months, and two of four ; the second, two terms of four 
 months. Or Anne Stewart, spinster, hkewise committed to jail 
 twice for eleven months and twice for four months. Or Mary 
 Courtneys, spinster, with the same terms of imprisonment standing 
 against her. 
 
 All that we know further about these names is that they are not 
 reported to have conformed. In like manner we see the name of 
 Dr. Fryer, convicted as a recusant in 1585 ; he is classed with 
 " certaine of his servauntes whose names they cold not leame." 
 The following letter tells us that Dr. Fryer compounded for a yearly 
 sum ; he is, therefore, Uke all the rest, likely to have been despoiled 
 of all he possessed. 
 
 " Dr. Fryer has compounded 'jth May 1586. 
 
 " Where Thomas Fryer Doctor of phisicke dwellinge wthin the 
 Cytye of London ys required by yor Ire of the Vth of this instaunte 
 to be before youre at Dorkinge on thursedaye nowe next cominge 
 astouching his not coming to Churche. It maye please youe to be 
 advertised that the sayd Mr. Fryer hath ben allreddye called 
 before the M. of the Rolls and Sir Gwyn Hopton knyght lieutennte 
 of the Power Commissioners appojmted for the same cause within 
 the cyttie of London and the Countye of Mitt before whom he 
 hath compounded and greed to paye unto her Matie a certein 
 yearely some of money delyvered unto the Lordes of her maties 
 pryvie counsell dothe appeare ? by the comaundment of the 
 mr of the Rolls I am willed to signifie unto yor mastersh5rps at 
 London the XVIIth of Maye 1586. 
 
 " Yor Wrshippes humbly to comand 
 
 " Henry Clerke the Clarke of the peace 
 in the County of Mitt." 
 
 (Loseley, Vol. V., n. 34.) 
 
 The name of Tichboume recurs several times. Dr. Tichboume is 
 mentioned once as a recusant. He was a receiver of Jesuits and 
 Seminarists according to Lord Huntingdon's report in February, 
 1583. There was also a Benjamin Tichboume " gent and his wife." 
 We learn from another source that this Benjamin was a Knight and 
 Sheriff of the Co. of Southampton in the twenty-first year of 
 Elizabeth, and again in the last year of her reign. He was a friend 
 of Thomas Pounde, of whom we shall hear later. Then there is a 
 Mistress Arnold, kinswoman to Benjamin ; and Nicholas, gent and 
 bis wife : this Nicholas Tichboume was hanged at Tybum on 
 
THE VINTAGE 317 
 
 August 24th, 1601. Peter Tichboume, of Porchester, in the County 
 of Southampton, was sent to prison at the Kingston Sessions on 
 July 26th, in the twenty-fourth year of Elizabeth. His name again 
 occurs in a list of prisoners in the White Lion for the 23rd July, 
 1582, and among the State Papers (Dom. EUz., 1581, No. 240A) he 
 is named in " Catalogue of Papists, imprisoned in 1579." 
 
 It is very remarkable that in nearly all the correspondence of 
 which we know of that time, the letters of Cathohcs to Justices 
 and their sayings in Court are always couched in the most respectful 
 language. They are exactly as we would hke the Confessors of the 
 Faith to speak, evincing profound respect for authority while at 
 the same time proving their courage in the confession of their faith. 
 It is evident that, notwithstanding the perfidious dealings of the 
 Protestants in their regard, they bear no malice and they exhibit 
 no bitterness in their deaUngs with them. The following letter 
 from Thomas Tryan is an instance of this courtesy and Christian 
 feeling. 
 
 " Thomas Tryan to Magistrates excusing himself for not waiting 
 
 on them. 
 " has compounded 18th May 1586. 
 
 " Right Worshipful, Whereas by virtue of the letters of the 5th 
 of this month, dehvered unto me the i6th which was Monday last, 
 I should have come to your Worships this present Thursday to 
 Dorking, there are most humbly to crave your lawful favour for 
 my coacted absence through the extreme soreness of my eyes, 
 which Sir Thomas Browne can partly testify I am in truth not 
 able to look upon the hght and much less to ride in the dust, which 
 should so far impair them as I should hardly after be able to 
 recover them, although I have done my uttermost endeavour 
 to enable myself for the journey. And farther concerning the 
 cause of my coming, it may please you to be advertised that I have 
 been already called before the Master of the Rolls and Sir Owen 
 Hopton, Knights, her Majesty's Commissioners also in that behalf 
 and have compounded with them, I trust not to their disliking, as 
 the Clerk of the peace, who was at that time their secretary, by 
 commandment of the Master of the Rolls, hath certified, which 
 certificate I have delivered to the Right Wor. Sir J. Browne. 
 Yet not withstanding that composition and that I am not 
 resident in the County neither, nor have not lyen past 3 times in 
 my house at Stretham, I would most wiUingly according to my 
 duty have waited on Your Worships, had not my infirmity 
 otherwise constrained me of the which only desiring your worships 
 
3i8 THE VINTAGE 
 
 to have lawful and favourable consideration, offering myself in all 
 that I may at your devotion, I do most humbly take my leave, the 
 i8th day of this month of May 1586. 
 
 " Your Worship's humbly 
 to Command 
 
 " Thomas Tryan. 
 
 " To the Right Worshipful Sir Wilham More, Sir Thomas Browne 
 
 Knights, Master George More, Master Robert Levesye, Mr. 
 
 Edward BeUingham Esquires." 
 
 {Loseley, Vol. V., n. 31.) 
 
 Here is another instance of a gentleman who gladly wiU give all he 
 possesseth for the pearl of great price. 
 
 Looking at our lists we find the name of Southcote, which appears 
 frequently, and we have also a letter from Mr. Wooley to Sir William 
 More referring to him. It is as follows : — 
 
 J. Wooley to Sir Will. More. 
 
 Southcote, the Recusant, to be passed over uncertified. 
 
 zjth April 1586. 
 
 " Sir, I moved my L. Admiral, as you required me, touching his 
 pleasure of your certifying of Southcotte being indeed a Recusant, 
 but as yet not indicted, showing your readiness to accomplish 
 his L.'s pleasure, that you might be truly informed what it was 
 his Lordship answered was (after some debate and speach of the 
 matter) that you would not deal either wise in the matter because 
 he did not well remember what order the Council had taken in all 
 these matters. I urged him to signify his mind whether he would 
 like not to have him certified. He told me he would not inter- 
 meddle in the case. So as you see what you have to do notwith- 
 standing for my own opinion, if Southcote be not indicted and 
 that you may well do it following the instructions from the Coimcil, 
 I would wish for Mr. Howard's sake you would pass him over 
 uncertified. And so I commit you to Almighty God. From the 
 Court, the 27th of April, 1586. 
 
 " Your ever most assured 
 
 " J. Wooley. 
 " To the Right Worshipful Sir WiUiam More, Knight." 
 
 {Loseley, Vol. V., n. 35.) 
 It is evident from this that it was thought inexpedient to commit 
 Southcote to gaol, and I do not know whether he was ever actually 
 convicted, but in one of our lists he was indicted, together with 
 
THE VINTAGE 319 
 
 the wife of John Southcote the younger. And in another list we 
 have him down as of Merstham in the Co. of Surrey, Esqmre ; and 
 as we have already noted of him " he declareth that he hath £160 
 yearly only to live on, whereof he is contented to pay unto her 
 Majesty's receipt yearly £40." This was Justice Southcote, 
 mentioned to Walsingham as one of the principal receivers of 
 priests about London (Rec. Jes., Vol. III., p. 439). He pubUcly 
 resigned his office rather than pronounce sentence against a priest, 
 having vainly endeavoured to induce the Jury to acquit him (Rec. 
 Jes., Vol. v.. p. 963). 
 
 Henry Shelley, gent., and his wife of Mapledurham in the Co. of 
 Southampton, were convicted for their recusancy on the 23rd July, 
 1582, and sent to the White Lion. His name also occurs several 
 times till at lasit we have him down as " Harry Shelley of Southwark, 
 gent., dead." There is a further Edward Shelley, of Worming- 
 hurst in the Co. of Sussex, gent., sent to the Clink by the Bishop of 
 London on the 5th July, 1581. He was " delivered out of the 
 Chnk about a year and a half past by order from the Council," and 
 sent to the Coimter in Wood Street. He suffered death for the 
 Cathohc faith together with the Rev. Father Richard Leigh and 
 five others at Tyburn, August 30th, 1588 (Rec. Jes., Vol. V., p. 788). 
 
 Finally, Richard Shelley, of Southwark, was sent to the Mar- 
 shalsea in August, 1580 (Rec. Jes., Vol., VI., p. 727). In a Loseley 
 list we have the name of Richard Shelley as of Wormehurst in the 
 Co. of Sussex, being in the Marshalsea 27th July 1582. Then his 
 name is mentioned once more in More's list with the following 
 entry : " Richard Shelley, gent., dead, being in prison within the 
 Marshalsea for about a month past." 
 
 Another gentleman who suffered according to our notes was 
 Edward Banester, gent., and his wife. He had undertaken to pay 
 out of his income of £200 a yearly sum of £30. However, he and 
 his wife, Joan, were convicted and outlawed and sent to prison on 
 the 27th March in the 27th year of EUzabeth. Topclifie certified, 
 in 1584, that these two were found in Southampton House, and 
 that they came from Hampshire to that house two years before 
 (Rec. Jes., Vol. VI.. p. 716). 
 
 Stephen White is mentioned in our fists only on account of his 
 wife, who is convicted as a recusant of Southborough in the Co. 
 of Southampton. According to a narrative of Anthony Tyrrell 
 and a catalogue of Confessors of the Faith (Rec. Jes., Vol. VI., 
 pp. 271 and 810), she was condemned to death in 1586 as a receiver 
 of priests. Thomas White, of St. Michael's in the Soke, Co. of 
 Southampton, near Winchester, was also a convicted recusant. 
 
320 THE VINTAGE 
 
 and John White, of Hursley in the Co. of Southampton, yeoman, 
 was imprisoned in the Clink, and having been asked whether he 
 would hke to compound for his freedom " saith he hath nothing 
 to live on." 
 
 John Talbot, of Mitcham, imprisoned in 1585. His name comes 
 in the list of 109 Cathohcs. The name itself recalls an interesting 
 and +ragic story of a certain Mr. John Talbot whom Bishop Matthews 
 had thrown into prison together with a Father Thomas Parson and 
 Mr. John Norton of Ravensworth, for their rehgion. I tell the story 
 in the words of Bishop ChaUoner, in his " Memoirs of Missionary 
 Priests." 
 
 " The Rev. Cuthbert Trollop, in a manuscript relation which 
 I have in my hands, writes thus — that Mr. Pallicer and his 
 companion being in prison were like to be poisoned by the malice 
 of the gaoler's wife ; for an impoisoned broth was prepared for 
 them, and first brought to Mr. PaUicer who offering to taste of 
 it, the bone of mutton on the dish began to run blood in form of 
 crosses and of O's in the broth, which he wondering at, abstained 
 from eating of it. The maid who brought b the broth noting 
 this carried it back to her mistress ; she casting some spice over 
 it, sent the broth again by the same maid to Mr. Talbot and Mr. 
 Norton, which they offering to taste, the blood in Uke sort issued 
 forth of the meat as before, which caused them likewise to abstain. 
 The servant seeing this again, was touched in conscience, and 
 came upon her knees to Mr. PalHcer, and asked him forgiveness, 
 and desired for Jesus Christ's sake that he would make her one 
 of his faith, and instruct her what she had to do to be saved, 
 which he did, resolving her in all points, and reconciling her 
 to the Cathohc Church. The aforesaid maid, whose name was 
 Mary Day, at that time servant to the gaoler, afterwards served 
 a cathohc gentlewoman called Eleanor Forcer, who informed me 
 of this." 
 
 The priest of this narrative with Mr. John Norton and Mr. John 
 Talbot were hung, drawn, and quartered for their religion at 
 Durham, August, 9th, 1600. This story is a mere item in the 
 multitude of unofficial persecutions to which Catholics were subjected 
 in those days. 
 
 Before closing this chapter there are two names which I would 
 like to mention. The first is that of Redall, and the second is that 
 of Lumleigh. There is some correspondence at Loseley about 
 these two, dating 1691. The hunting down of recusants was not 
 relaxed as time progressed ; on the contrary, it became intensified 
 
THE VINTAGE 321 
 
 and ever-ijicreasing,vigilf);ioe was ex;erci^d for their final uprooting. 
 We ii9.ve seen in an earlier portion of this narrative how, when the 
 search and persecution became too great, in one parish, Catholics 
 fled to ,the seclusion of towns and villages wl^ere for a time they 
 were^lpst in their incognito. But it appears that the hue and cry 
 was soon made to track them down. Redall and his wife were of 
 those many poor himted hares, who thought they would be left 
 in peace, in new and unknown lairs. They, with their two un- 
 married kinswomen, Elizabeth and Jane RedaJl, fled from Guildford 
 and sought reivige in the httle coimtry parish of Send. But Parson 
 Thomas Key, of St. Nicholas, and Minister Peter German of the 
 Trinity, Guildford, were sleuth hounds for the chase and they 
 scented their quarry home. 
 
 " Redali and his wife are Recusants. 8th Jan., 1591. 
 " 8. die Januarii, 1591. 
 
 " We of the Town of Guildford and of the parish of St. Nicholas 
 in Guildford whose names are subscribed do pres^pt that one 
 Redall als RidaU and his wife who, did of late inhabit 
 within the Manor House in Guildford P,ark within the said parish 
 of St. Nicholas and stiU have recourse thither are Recvisants 
 and arq now as it is said, for the most part repiaining at Send in 
 the saipe County, And we further present that there are no 
 Jesuits Seminaries nor other recusants within our charge to our 
 knowledge, 
 
 " Thomas Key, Parson of S. Nicholas in Guildford. 
 Pexer German, Minister of the Trinity in Guildford. 
 1 , George Austen. .. . . ' 
 Jos. .Farsley." 
 
 {Loseley, Vol. V., n. 44.) 
 
 Like a bolt from the blue came the summons from the Magistrates. 
 
 , "To the high Constable of the; Hundred, of Woking and to 
 either of them. 1 , 
 
 More, etc., to Constables of Woking. 
 'Summons for Redall. 1.2th Jan., 1591^ 
 
 " Whe;reas we af e informed that RedaU als Ridall and his wife 
 who did of late inhalpit within the manor house in Gujldf of d, Park 
 but now for the mpst part remain at Send in the Hundred afore- 
 said, •v^olfplly do refuse to com? unto tlie Church contrary to her 
 Maj'a laws in that case provided. , Th^e ^e by vii^ue for Her 
 M's Commn to us and others directed to charge and command 
 
 12 
 
322 THE VINTAGE 
 
 you to warn the said persons personally to appear before us at 
 Guildford on Saturday the 15th of this present January by nine 
 of the clock in the forenoon then and there to answer to such 
 matters as on the behalf of her Maj shall be objected and demanded 
 of them. And hereof fail you not at your peril, and you to be 
 with us with this our precept on the said Saturday appointed 
 for their appearance. 
 
 " Given under our hands the 12th of January, 1591. 
 
 " Wyllam Moke. 
 
 George More. 
 
 Lawrence Stoughton. 
 
 John Agmondesham." 
 
 Losdey, Vol. V., n. 46. 
 
 This was in January, as we see. Redall and his wife were wavering 
 but stiU they did not come to the Church, and in the following March 
 another summons was issued against them and they were ordered 
 to appear on Thursday, March gth, at 9 a.m., 1591, before the 
 Justices and there to answer questions concerning their recusancy. 
 StiU it would appear that they failed to conform to the order of the 
 Court and so they received summonses quarterly with of course the 
 usual fines, until at last in AprQ, the next year, the members of 
 the parish of Send had the joy to announce that on the ist April, 
 1592, William Redall did come to divine service to the parish church 
 of Send aforesaid and the 29th day of March last past with the other 
 inhabitants of the same parish and did there stay during the whole 
 time of service. This was in 1592. They came to Church twice 
 in two months, whether they ever came again we are not told ; it 
 is not improbable that the year 1593 saw them in another parish. 
 
 Now the other name which I wish to mention is that of Lumleigh 
 of Shalford. Who was Mr. Richard Lumleigh of Wyntershull? 
 I do not know. He was evidentiy a CathoUc and strong opposition 
 was expected to be given to any intruders, official or otherwise. 
 However the fighting curate of Bramley, Mr. Mawdesley, reinforced 
 by Robert Bab and Richard Callingham and any other " honest 
 neighbours " that might be thought needful, were to accompany 
 the High Constable of the himdred of Blackheath and others of them 
 to this dangerous lair of Papistry. We would like to have the story 
 of the battle, which perhaps might be worthy of the pen of Walter 
 Scott. However, I confess to a disappointment when having 
 searched in vain through the records of Losdey and the Indexes of 
 the Public Record Office, I was forced to the conclusion that no 
 
THE VINTAGE 323 
 
 vestige is left us of that terrible affair. AU that we have to guide 
 the imagination is the following order from the Council : — 
 
 More and others to High Constable of Blackheath to serve a summons 
 on Rich. Lumleigh of Shalford and to search for suspect persons 
 and Catholic books, agnus Deis, relics. 12th Jan., 1591. 
 
 " To the High Constable of the Hundred of Blackheath and to 
 others of them. 
 
 " Whereas we are informed that Richard Lmnleigh of Wynter- 
 shall^in the parish of Shalford gent doth refuse to come to the 
 church contrary to her Maj. laws in that case provided. These 
 are by virtue of her Maj's Comm. to us and others directed to 
 charge and command him to warn him the said Lumleigh person- 
 ally to appear before us at Guildford on Saturday the 15th of this 
 present January by nine of the clock in the forenoon, then and 
 there to answer such matters as on the behalf of her Maj. shall 
 be objected or demanded of him. And also to make a dihgent 
 search within his house and other suspect places for aU such 
 persons as are suspected or unknown unto you, and further also 
 for popish books, agnus dei, buUs, or other popish instruments 
 or reUques, and such persons suspected or unknown with the 
 said books etc safely to bring before some one of us, unmediately 
 after you shall have found any such. And for the better execution 
 of this her Maj's service, you shall take with you for your assist- 
 ance, Mr. Mawdesley, Curate of Bramley, Robert Babb, Richard 
 CaUngham and such other your honest neighbomrs as you shcdl 
 think good. And hereof fail you not at your peril. Given under 
 our hands the 12th day of January, 1591. 
 
 " Wylliam More. 
 George More. 
 Lawrence Stoughton. 
 Agmondesham." 
 
 Loseley, Vol. V., n. 45. 
 
 It is quite likely, however, that if strong resistance was expected 
 at Wyntershull, the attacking party found an empty castle. 
 
Chapter II 
 
 THE VINEYARD OF NABOTH 
 
 iIt must not be imagined that things proceeded very smoothly in 
 every case for the Commissioners. A letter dated 1580 from 
 .Nicholas I. Saunder, reminds us, of some difi&culty which arose on 
 account of the interference of an over-zealous. Vicar and the 
 pursuivants. This Nicholas Saunder was a recusant of the fighting 
 type, a man who, when before the lawful authorities, was ready to 
 speak ! with the greatest courtesy and respect, and at the same time 
 considered he was entitled to defend himself against intrusion. 
 He was summoned before the. Council in September of 1579. He 
 satisfied the magistrates so well that they dismissed him in favour- 
 able terms. He then made an. offer to the Government for an 
 additional supply of horses and this of course was accepted. Further 
 he was ready to pay hke so many other: good Catholics for a standing 
 exemption by the Council from attendance at Church ; and the last 
 note to the letter evidently refers to this. 
 
 Bundle of Letters, 1581 to 160Q. Loseley. 
 
 '" Right wotshijjf'iil, When I returned fr6m London to my house 
 upon Friday night last' before" ' ,' it was then told me that in 
 mine absence you had caused the constable to signify mine 
 appearance to be made before you at Kingston ; at such time 
 (as in truth) I did then persue a very earnest cause of importance 
 before her Majesty's honourable Councell. And as I have taken 
 such knowledge by some of my friends, the substance of the matters 
 for which you called rtie (cis their gist) do consist effectually in 
 two points : ecclesiastical and temporal. 
 
 " Touching the first (it may please you to be remembered 
 that before Michaelmas last past, I was convented before her 
 highness's most honourable Council aforesaid (being then sent 
 unto them by yourselves) . From whom I was then also dismissed 
 in favourable terms ; as I suppose you have heard the same. 
 Since which time my behaviour therein hath been such as I 
 can and will be ready to yield you the reasonable accoimt thereof 
 at any time hereafter by you there for to be appointed. That 
 
 324 
 
THE VINEYARD OF NABOTH 325 
 
 for your better information, hath nevertheless (for the mean 
 space) sent unto you such testimony as, I have here at London. 
 
 " Concerning the latter (which I do understand to be a new 
 supply or increase required for more serviceable horses to be 
 furnished out of the shire) it hath been told me that in the 
 beginning of the next term, you (the commissioners for that 
 service) have agreed to meet at London,, there to determine 
 upon the same. 
 
 " Before whom (God wiUing) I will not fail then to attend, and 
 make good that which shall be adjudged mete and and.agreable 
 to mine habiUty. And for the present, having urgent cause in 
 Kent, to accompUsh mine of&ce after the death of my mother- 
 in-law for certain lands holden of her Majesty in capite, I beseech 
 you to accept these for my sufficient excuse at this instant, till 
 the time of your appointed assembly in London there more 
 certainly to order the premisses. 
 " From whence I do commit you both unto God. 
 
 " My sister Lussher desired me to inform you that she was 
 double charged for the last Subsedys and so paid in Norfolk and 
 Surrey and likewise hath been there taken contributors to the 
 taxes incident to that county as a dweller there and not here. 
 Where you shall difficulty find her at any caUing. And there- 
 fore prayeth you. Sir WiUiam More (as her good neighbour in 
 whom she reposfeth her most trust) to tender the widow's cause 
 without her more trouble herein. Which favour she hopeth 
 to acquit with her devotion unto God, unto Whom also she 
 commend you. The third of Jan. 1580. 
 
 " Your poor countryman and wellwisher, 
 
 " Nicholas Saundee. 
 " To the Right Worshipful 
 Sir WiUiam Moore and 
 Sir Thomas Browne knights, her Mats 
 Conunissioners at Shire ,giye these." 
 
 [Loseley, Bundle Letters, 1581 to 1600.) 
 On the fly-leaf of this letter are notes in different handwritings. 
 They refer not only to Nicholas Saunder, but also to a few others 
 amongst the recusants. The notes come as follows : — 
 
 " Since which time we understand supphcation exhibited to 
 the Council as he informeth us subscribed by divers men's hands 
 of good credit that he from time to time hath and doth frequent . 
 divers churches and there hath heard divine service. 
 
326 THE VINEYARD OF NABOTH 
 
 " Being informed of Walsingham Saunders of Reigate that he 
 doth not come to the church and conform himself in matters of 
 rehgion according to her maj's proceedings we wrote our letters 
 unto others and him, whereof we were advertised that he had 
 notice and never the less came not according to the contents of 
 the said letters. 
 
 " Allen Horde being presented unto us for not coming to the 
 church came unto us of himself at Kingston then there being in 
 other services of her majesty Whereupon we examined him 
 touching his not coming to the Church who answered was 
 that he was household servant to the Lord Lumley where he said 
 ordinary service was used from whence we then departing without 
 taking his answer in writing, we thought good ever since to call 
 him before us by our letters, but he then was gone into Bucking- 
 ham shire about business of his own as we now advertised. 
 
 " Memorandum that Edward Orwell register of the Court of 
 Arches certified us under his hand that Ric. Whit and his wife, 
 and Mr. Phillpot and his wife being at his house at Morclack 
 at Easter last received not there the Communion. 
 
 " Also we were informed that one Mr. Whitneyes wife of 
 Mitcham doth absent herself from her parish church. For all 
 which said five persons last above mentioned we made our 
 warrants to appear before us the 5th of this present. 
 
 " But they came not before us, but whether they were warned 
 not we yet know not ; so that we cannot certify what they can 
 or will say in their defense." 
 
 The following two notes are in Sir William More's hand- 
 writing : — 
 
 " For their usage amongst their neighbours and not for their 
 coming to the church or conforming their selves in matters of 
 religion. 
 
 " His lands by his wife 40^ and his fee in the Queen Maj's 
 house 46£ 13s. 4d. but in goods, no more than will discharge his 
 debts, he nor his wife hath come to the peirish church these 6 
 years past from whence they absent themselves for conscience 
 sake but wiU yield no other reason thereof. His family as he 
 saith do come to the church." 
 
 Now, as I have said, the Vicar of Epsom considered it his duty 
 in accordance with the law to take notice of Mr. Saunder and to 
 report his failure to attend the protestant service, but he evidently 
 
THE VINEYARD OF NABOTH 327 
 
 had a peppery recusant to deal with, as we may see from the letter 
 written in April, 1580, to Sir William More. 
 
 Robert Cole, Vicar of Epsom. 
 
 Complains of having been molested by Mr. Nicholas Saunders. 
 
 " To the Right Worshipful 
 Sir Wilham Moore Knight 
 High Sherre of Sussex and 
 Surrey DeUver chfo' 
 
 " In most humble wise Right worshippfull syr, ray duety 
 remembred most humblye praysinge god and gevinge your 
 worshipe thanks for your favourable ayde and furderaunce in 
 the easinge and realeasinge of my molestations by Mr. Nicholas 
 Saunders and other ungodlye people through his procurraent 
 uncharitablye practised agaynest me in causinge me and my wife 
 to be indighted for barators, and troublesome people, to my 
 greate disfamigne and cost to travis the same, for as knoweth 
 God I woulde very gladly Uve in peace with all people, for I 
 pray to god I have dwelt amorte this XXth yeare in the parishe 
 of Ebsame, and neither man nor woman cann justlye saye that 
 I at any time caulled or reviled sithens I came to that parishe 
 any man or woman. Sir-reverence of your worshippe no not 
 such like wordes as to saye knave or drabor neither have I smitten 
 any maner of person, exceptinge children the whiche I have 
 taught in leaminge and those of my owne houshould, but have 
 bin glad alwaiese to make peace and agreement betwene any of 
 my neighbours which have bin at any discorde. |But because 
 I willed the church wardens according to the articles geven them 
 from the ordinary to present Mr. Nicholas Saunders for not 
 reacevinge the holye communion, and that he was upon that 
 presentment sited to appeare before Mr. Doctor Lewen, and 
 becase he did not appeare at the court daye he stode excomuni- 
 cate, wherf ore the saide Mr. Saunders procured great molestations 
 aga5mest me by all meanes he coulde devise to my great im- 
 poverishinge and vmdoinge, and yet is Uke to continue yie God 
 stire not up suche good men as you worshipe is to mitigate his 
 ire and suppress his malice, tho whither I pray god graunt the 
 same to be finished. 
 
 " Furdemor RightworshippefuU Sir, I trust you'^shall finde 
 my wife to be of honest behavioure and that I amjwelcoteted 
 that she shalbe at your worshippes appoyntiage and placing as 
 to your worshippe shall seme most convenient bothe for he and 
 
328 THE VINEYARD OF NABOTH 
 
 my honesty. And thus comightinge your worshippe wth yours 
 to the tuition of aUmightie god, frotti Esbamthis Illlthof aprill 
 1580. 
 
 " Your obedient in Christ 
 
 " Robert Cole vicar of Ebsam." 
 (Loseley, Vol. V., n. 16.) 
 
 Mr, Nicholas Saunder, from this letter we conclude, brought a 
 counter-charge against the Vicar of Epsom, that of being a barrator 
 and a troublesome person, in other words of maUcious prosecutipn. 
 We can quite understand that the times being what they were, 
 there was not the faintest chance of such a counter-chargfe being 
 successfiii. What eventually happened tb Mr. Nicholas Saunder, 
 I cannot say. But the affair gives us some insight into thfe more 
 human element ' of' those troublesome days. Catholics did some- 
 times defenii themselves, as we see indeed in the case of another 
 recusant whose name is mentioned at Loseley, Mr. Henry Pounde, 
 a gentleman of Farlingtbn in the county of Southampton. He was 
 the nephew of the famous IVlr. Thomas Pounde who treated him 
 as a son. ' We are told that he was a man of v^ry great valour. 
 Once while travelling from his home at FarUngton to London, a 
 Govenimerit spy named Bofnei, who had been a student at Douai, 
 stopped hiin. The spy was accompanied by pursuivants, tod they 
 announced to Mr. Henry Pounde that he should b^ arrested as a 
 priest and trEiitor. Mr. Pbtinde thereu|3on demanded to seb their 
 summons, which of course th^y were unable to show. Forthwith 
 he drew his sword and told them that he wotild defend himself. 
 They attacked him and many apprentices hard by' striving to 
 surround him also attacked him with halberts ; but he defended 
 himself with" such dexterity, lunging and parrying' with such 
 lightning rapidity that many of' his assailants' were wounded and 
 one of the pursuivants Was actually mortally struck. At last, 
 however, overcoine by force of numbers, he himself was wounded 
 and disarihed. He was then ca|)tured and brbhght before the 
 Chief Justice, where he objected very 'strongly to this wrongful 
 arrest as he was no priest. However, as' a Papist and a traveller, 
 he was sent to NeWgate'. This happened on the' 21st April, 1602. 
 Can we ^e surprised that Cathohcs were sometimes exasperated 
 beyond measure at their treatment. We have seen how Elizabeth 
 had promised them freedom from molestation, in return for what 
 proved to be exorbitant enactions on th6ir fortunes. They gave 
 with joy what they were able to give, only to find that they had been 
 basely and cruelly tricked ; there was no freedom from molestation. 
 
THE VINEYARD OF NABOTH 329 
 
 and I fancy that many a good man in these days would be ready 
 to do as Pounde did. 
 
 However, not only did the Commissioners find serious difficulties 
 from time to time in the exercise of their evil duties, owing to the 
 opposition of a fighting element in the British Catholic ; but even 
 in their own camp there were frequently dissensions. 
 
 The unification of reUgion was, as we have seen several times 
 before, a mere external fetter, and, in fact, every man thought as 
 he chose ; but he was not allowed to say what he thought. Hence 
 we have cases of dissent or sometimes too much freedom of speech 
 even amongst the clergy. There was a man at Merrow of the name 
 of Clipsain, who had dared to say things within the hearing of a 
 certain woman, and these earned for him the title of a heretic. It 
 was in the year 1591, and Martin Chpsain, the Curate of Merrow, 
 had run away. Why ? These letters will tell you. 
 
 Martin Clipsain {curate of Merrow) ex-pricst. 
 
 " After our hearty coms. it may please you to understand that 
 there was information given unto us at the last quarter sessions 
 holden at Guildford by Mr. Taylor the official deputy of this 
 County of Surrey against one Martin Clipsain Clark late curat 
 of Merrow. We in the said County upon a presentment to him 
 made by the church-wardens of Merrow upon their oath where- 
 upon we sent for those persons that could inform against him 
 and also a warrant for his apprehension. The examinations of 
 which persons may appear in a paper hereinclosed. But the 
 said Clipsain finding himself guilty is fled upon it and now 
 remaineth in Southwark where his wife dwelleth very near the 
 Kayge there ; he hath been an old Mass priest as we are informed 
 and therefore the more like to use the said words of a lewd mind. 
 One Marbery, parson of Merrow aforesaid, now remaining prisoner 
 in the King's Bench, under whom he hath lived can inform you 
 where he is to be had. Of all which we thought good to give 
 you advertisement to the end it may please you to cause him to 
 be apprehended, and to be examined according to your discretion. 
 And thus we commit you unto God his tuition., 1 From Guildford 
 this Vlllth of July 1581.' 
 
 " Your very loving and jissured friends, 
 
 " William More. 
 ' ' George More. 
 
 Lawrence Stoughton." 
 
 (Loseley, Btmdle Letters, 1581 to 1600.) 
 
330 THE VINEYARD OF NABOTH 
 
 Adjoined to the above are the following : — 
 
 " VIII° die Julii 1581 Thomas Brystow of Merrow, hus- 
 coramWiLiMO More bandman examined saith that in the 
 majtr. Georgio More beginning of Lent last Mcirtin Clipsain 
 Lawr. Stoughton, At. then curate of Merrow said to this exat 
 that he hoped to see the world change very shortly which words 
 proceeded upon occasion of speech had between this examinat 
 and him concerning the advowson of a benefice at Abinger which 
 one Gryffethe of Middlesex hath, to whom this examinat saying 
 he wouid give 4o£ for the same the said CUpsain answered he 
 would not give him forty pointsjor the same for that he said the 
 Law would change very shortly and then his advowson would 
 be nothing worth him. And those words of his this examinat 
 hath already declared upon his oath to Mr. Taylor and Mr. Reye^ 
 
 °' (d 
 
 The Mark of f /^ Thomas Bristowe. 
 
 " John Bycknolde of Merrow aforesaid weaver exd. saith that 
 he heard Maxtin Cls^psain Vicar aforesaid often say that Prayer 
 was good for the dead and that he would prove the same, to 
 whom this ext. sajdng Mr. Taylor and Mr. Reye did preach the 
 contrary, he answered they were but children to him. 
 
 " John Bychnolde's 7 Mark. 
 
 " Johane Share of Merrow, widow of the age ot fifty years. 
 examined, saith that the said Martin Chpsain, talking witii her. 
 did say that she might employ the good fellow and help any good 
 fellow at his need and he would be her surety it should never be 
 espied. 
 
 "Signum dedit Johane. 
 
 " To the Right Worshipful Mr. William Fletewood, Esq.. 
 Sergeant at Law and Recorder of the City of London." 
 
 Clipsain, we are told by More, " hath been an old Mass priest." 
 Evidently an apostate. Whence did he come ? We have not 
 been able to trace ; but what seems fairly certain is that he turned 
 to the Egyptians for the sake of the flesh-pots of Egjrpt. If 
 Joanne Share and John Bycknold and Thomas Bristowe spake true, 
 
THE VINEYARD OF NABOTH 331 
 
 his belief was not that which Ehzabeth would dictate to him, and 
 it would almost appear that he entertained a secret wish for a 
 reversion to the old days of CathoUcity. A year had passed and 
 he had been tracked to London, and thence summoned to appear 
 before the Recorder who sent him to More. When in the presence 
 of the Magistrate he denied that he had ever said such pernicious 
 things as were reported against him. More, hearing that he was 
 of Merrow, sent him to Sir Thomas Browne. I have not been able 
 to trace this terrible affair any further. As far as I know the 
 following letter ends the story : — 
 
 Clyfton curate of Merrow. 
 
 Letter to Sir Thomas Browne : — 
 
 " With remembrance of our duties unto your good L. whereas 
 Master Clyfton late curate of Merrow within this County of 
 Surrey was presented by the churchwardens and sidemen of 
 the same to the Official deputy of this same County foir speaking 
 certain words amongst others concerning the change of this 
 world, whereunto the said deputy made us privey at the last 
 quarter Sessions holden the 4th of this present, we presently 
 sent for the same Martin and his accusers but he being then sUpt 
 aside to London as we were afterwards informed we wrote our 
 lettres to Mr. Recorder for his apprehension sending him the 
 copy of the accusation against him to show order might be taken 
 with him as the case should require. Since which time upon 
 advertisement from Mr. Recorder of the said Martin's return into 
 these parts we caused him to be brought before us with his 
 accusors who have justified unto his face their declarations which 
 made against him with the said deputy, it may like your L. to 
 receive hereinclosed. He doth deny the words but seemeth to 
 be very Ukely to utter the same considering his whole course of 
 life. He saith that he hath made your L. privy to the premisses 
 and terrified his accusors to cancel their oathes of 
 
 authority and therefore we have signified unto your L. at the 
 (mayor Horsham) our proceedings. 
 
 " And have also sent him unto you according to request 
 
 by the letters hereof With whom it may please you to take such 
 order as to yotir L. shall seem convenient. And thus we commit 
 your L. to the merciful of Almighty God. Guildford 
 
 this 22nd of July, 1382. 
 
 " Your L. to command, 
 
 " William More." 
 {Loseky, Bundle ut supra.) 
 
332 THE VINEYARD OF NABOTH 
 
 However,, the story is of use, .as, it shows. what freedom was 
 brought about by the Reformation. Admittedly this Curate of 
 Merrow had not delivered himself of any pubhc speeches of an 
 indictable nature ; but some chance utterances in the ear of a,busy 
 widow of Merrow, or the, as usual, illiterate Churchwardens. He had 
 said that he thought a change might come about in this world, also 
 that he was disposed to help " any good fellow at his need," and 
 " that prayer was good for the dead." 
 
 Although he had never preached these things they were quite 
 enough to form the basis of an indictment. This was the Uberty, 
 of the Reformation. 
 
 It is also one of the numerous cases which the history of those 
 times provides for us in proof that the change of authority from the 
 Pope was only a change of the person to whom absolute unthinking 
 obedience shordd be given. The Crown was made the supreme 
 teacher, the only judge in matters of faith, whose decisions were to 
 be final. Loseley contains yet another letter as an instance of 
 this exercise of authority on the part of the Queen's Government. 
 In this case the decision is pronounced against a sect called the 
 " Family of Love." It was undoubtedly an evil sect, but two 
 things interest us in the condemnation. The first is that they were 
 condemned and imprisoned on account of their beUefs ; and the 
 second is that they were very largely represented in the country, 
 having a great many adherents. . 
 
 (. [Loseley, Yo\. V., n. i8.) 
 
 " Whereas by your letters to my Lord of Winchester appeareth 
 that you have conferred with AUeii, committed to the Gaol by 
 the commissioners for ecclesiastical causes and that upon 
 conference he hath not ' only showed himself to be of sound 
 judgment in religion, but also hath declared me by name to be 
 his accuser whereby it might seem unto you he had not been 
 well used at my hands, and that upon some private respect I had 
 dealt uncharitably with him, I had thought good to signify unto 
 you at large not only the cause, of his apprehensions and committ- 
 ing to the gaol, but also the demeanour of the man of long time. 
 
 " My Lord bf Winchester bfeing informed that this County 
 of Surrey was greatly infected with many of the ' Family of 
 Love' wrote his letter^ to aU the Justices of the; peace of the 
 same to use some diligence for the detection of them and that 
 upon one day a general search might be made through the same 
 County of all their houses that were suspected to be of that 
 ' Family ' for those books of hymns had in use amongst them. 
 
THE VINEYARD OF 'NABOTH 333 
 
 Whereupon I seardhed the said Allen's house and found there a 
 bbok of hymns privately hidden at the very time of my coming 
 for I saw his wife, when she did secretly cover it. Hereupon the 
 said Allen was brought before the Commissioners, and being 
 examined pubUcly by my L. of Winchester whether Christ were 
 Uke in substance to God, confessed the same but would not in 
 any wise that He was the same substance. And also upon further 
 examination by his L. he would not acknowledge him the author 
 of his book to be a sinner and either that he was inferior unto 
 Christ, but rather above him. 
 
 " For these detestable heresies he was committed to the gaol 
 aiid; not upon my accusation. He was about 17 years past 
 convented for divers heresies before my L. of Canterbury, then 
 Bishop of London and before the L. Commissioners of the same 
 and thereupon did openly recant them at Guildford and in his 
 own parish church, and under these ever since vehemently sus- 
 pected to be a chief seducer of divers to be of histeretical opinions 
 and hath been termed an Elder amongst them these 20 years 
 past. Of all which I have thought good to give you notice to 
 the end you should understand that he was not imprisoned 
 without cause, that I was not his accuser and also what hath 
 been of long time his demeanour. 
 
 " And so with my most hearty commendations I recommend 
 us all to the merciful tuition of Almighty God. 
 " Loseley, this 26th of September. 
 
 " Yours ,always to use 
 
 " Wylt More. 
 " A letter to Mr. Cronley (?) [Croucher ?] 
 and others touching 
 AUen the Anabaptist." 
 
 " A letter from the Council [almost destroyed] ordering the 
 arrest of members of the ' Family of Love,' and that they should 
 be kept close prisoners." 
 The letter is dated nth Oct., 1580, from Richmond. 
 
 (Loseley, Vol. V., n. 7.) 
 Speaking of the " Family of Love " seems to bring in fittingly 
 another manuscript of the Loseley collectors about some domestic 
 affair relating to Sir Thomas Browne. It is a curious document. 
 I regret very much that I am unable to supplement it with any 
 other, but it appears from this that Mr. Browne's son North, had 
 not conducted himself as he should, but that he had given consider- 
 able trouble to his parents, so much so indeed, that Lady Browne 
 
334 THE VINEYARD OF NABOTH 
 
 had fallen sick in consequence. Evidently the undutiful son could 
 not be brought to a sense of his evil ways except through magisterial 
 force : — 
 
 " Sr. Thomas Brovme to Sr Wm. More re his Son North. 
 
 " Sir I send you hereinclosed my Lord of Leycester's letters 
 directed unto you which I never saw and therefore know not the 
 effect of them ; but they be written (as I think) rather in my son 
 North's favour than otherwise. And yet I cannot deny but he 
 is greatly to be discommended and blamed for sundry his evil 
 actions, broils and quarrels in the matter whereof I made you 
 privy. Yet nevertheless upon circumstances of the matter it 
 will fall out as I am yet persuaded that now at the last, Edward 
 Sackvile is most blameworthy. But, whosoever it be, my desire 
 is not only to have my son North and Edward Sackvile brought 
 before you, but also my wife's son, Henry Knjrvet, at the time 
 and place you shall direct and appoint, which I shall desire you 
 may be done with as much speed as may be for the prevention 
 and avoiding of further mischief, very like shortly to come pass. 
 I pray you also, if you have or shall appoint any new day for the 
 sitting about the commission at Chertsey, that you will certify 
 me thereof with speed. Thus with my very hearty commenda- 
 tions and my wife's (who by occasion of these broUes is fallen sick 
 and so remaineth) to you and my good Lady Moore, I commend 
 you to the protection of the Uving God Whom I beseech to 
 preserve you and your's to your own heart's desire. Betchworth 
 Castle the 5th of September, 1582. 
 
 " Your assured friend 
 
 " Thomas Browne. 
 " To the Right worshipful 
 Sir William More Knight 
 these be dd. 
 
 {Loseley, Bundle Letters, 1581 to 1600.) 
 Evidently there was not very much happiness in that family. 
 The troubles of Magistrates may well be imagined from all this 
 miscellaneous correspondence. But it was not only their sons, 
 however, that stood in the way of their unalloyed happiness, either 
 because they quarrelled or because they were not ready to follow 
 their parents in the reformed religion, but frequently it happened 
 that their own attendants and clerks went over to the enemy. 
 We have an instance of that, which is related in the following letter, 
 the draft of which alone is preserved at Loseley, and which*I^have 
 copied :— ' 
 
THE VINEYARD OF NABOTH 335 
 
 " Sir Wm. More to the Lords of the Council re apprehension of 
 John Warren and his son. {draft of letter.) 
 
 " Our duty unto your honourable Lordships remembered. 
 It may please the same to be advertised that we have used our 
 dilligence for the apprehension of John Warren otherwise Clark 
 and have caused his house to be searched for him but he absenteth 
 himself from his house. So that we cannot according to your 
 Lordship's pleasure, send him to Mr. Secretary. His wife told 
 the officers that he was attendant upon Mr. Slyfield his Master 
 at London, where by her report he is to be had. It is to be 
 thought he doubteth some matter in that he absenteth himself, 
 knowing that he hath been searched for, his son remaining in 
 ward. Which his son (although he be but a boy) yet we have 
 thought good by this bearer to send him for the affirmation of 
 his examination sent unto your L. in our last letter, whom it may 
 please your L. either to be discharged or detained as may seem 
 good unto you. And thus we beseech God long to preserve 
 you in honour with much increase of the same. At Guildford 
 this 28th of January 1583. - At your L. commandment." 
 
 {Loseley, ut supra.) 
 We note in this letter how, although a mere boy, the son of this 
 John Warren was detained by the pursuivants in order to extract 
 information from him. It very frequently happened that mere 
 children were treated with the utmost barbarity for the purpose of 
 thus extorting from them knowledge useful to the pursuers. In the 
 letter I have quoted however, we are not told of any violence of 
 this kind, but what is evident is that John Warren, who was 
 attendant upon Mr. Sl37field, the Sheriff, was suspected as a recusant. 
 Unless the Magistrates showed great zeal in their harsh treatment 
 of the recuseuits they were quickly called to order by the Council and 
 made to tighten the screws. More and his colleagues had evidently 
 not given complete satisfaction in this way, they had been too tender 
 in their dealings. Probably the families of Southampton and 
 Browne had some influence, but they were watched, and so More 
 received the following order from the Council : — 
 Order to proceed against prisoners in Clink, White Lion, and other 
 prisons. 
 
 From the Council. 
 
 Order to proceed against the prisoners in the Clink and 
 White Lion there confined as Recusants. 
 
 " After our hearty commn. Whereas we are ever to under- 
 stand that in yor proceeding wth the Recusants of that Countie 
 
336 THE VINEYARD OF NABOTH 
 
 of Surrey, accordinge to the la,te Statute provided for the con- 
 teyninge of her maties Subjects in their due obedience you have 
 hitherto forborne to towche all those Recusants that are 
 reniayninge in the Clincke White lypn and other prisons wthin 
 that part of the Countie, wljierefore we doe not a lyttle mrveyle 
 supposeinge that you are not ignorante, that by order from us 
 heretofore wth thadvise of her maties Learned Counsell all such 
 prisors as are comytted for their disobedience in Religion, beynge 
 offered to resorte unto the church wth their keper to avoid the 
 penaltie of. the Stf^tute, cpid shail refuse so to doe, they shalbe 
 thereupon indicat;ed and proceeded v^thall, as the rest that doe 
 remajme in obstyiiate and, .are at.lyberte: Theis are there- 
 , fore, to require you to f pllov\re that order wtlj the prisoners 
 com37tted for ReUgion to yor prisons in Surrey. And so to 
 proceed to their Indictment judgment and execucon accordinge 
 to the direcon of the said Statute. 
 
 "Whereof we require you there may be no defaulte. And 
 so byd you harlety farewell. From the Courte at Grenewiche 
 the laste of Februarye 158 1. 
 
 " Yor loveinge freinds 
 
 "E. Lincoln T. Sussex F. Knollys. 
 
 James Crofte Chrs Hattons F. Walsingham. 
 
 "To or verie loveinge freinds 
 
 the Sheriff and Justices 
 
 of the peace in the 
 
 Countie of Surreye 
 
 Sherifs and Justices of Surrey." 
 
 (Loseley, Vol. V., n. 19.) 
 The next year the Sheriff above mentioned Avrote to Mr. More, 
 
 Mr. Browne and others as foUows : — 
 
 Mr. Slyfied {Sheriff) (Loseley, Vol. V., n. 23.) 
 
 to summon jailors to accuse Recusants. 
 
 " To the Right Worshll Sr Wm More and Sr Thomas Browne 
 Knights John Wolley, John Skinner, George More and John 
 Cowper Esquires. 
 
 " After my very harty comm. giving you to understand 
 that I have received this present Tuesday your letters .wherein 
 you require me to give straight charge to all the gailors of every 
 prison within this .County personally to appear before you at 
 the next quarter sessions at Reygate with such witnesses as they 
 have of the Recusant's jefusg^,,. as renjain in tlieiir several 
 charges that they might there be dealt wilii all according to the 
 
THE VINEYARD OF NABOTH 337 
 
 Statute in that behalf pvided and according to the letters lately 
 directed unto us from the Ls. of her Mags, most hon. privy 
 counsell. Therefore these are to advertise you that I will take 
 pvte order, with the said GaUors according to your said letter. 
 And whereas you wiUed me to take order for the due execu- 
 tion of such process as I hstve for the appearance of all such 
 Recusants as remain at Uberty I assure you I have received 
 none, neither do I perceive your meaning in that behalf. And 
 thus I bid you most heartily farewell. 
 " Leyfield : this XVIIth of April 1582. 
 " Your loving friend, 
 
 "Edmond Slyfield (Sheriff)." 
 
 The letter teUs us of the vigilance exercised over the Magistrates 
 and the gaolers. A vigilance, be it noted, not intended for the 
 benefit of the Recusants. 
 
 In considering the matter of the difficulties of Magistrates, 
 we come across a letter of Sir WilUam More, in which he complains 
 to the Bishop of Winchester about interference with his post of 
 Keeper of Famham Castle. 
 
 According to More the post was not a lucrative one : two Hveries 
 and £5 (or in modem coinage £60) yearly. Still he was loath to 
 dissolve partnership. There were advantages in the office, as 
 it was an assistance to him in many ways : — 
 
 (JLoseley, Bundle Letters, 1581 ot 1600.) 
 " With remembrance of my duty unto your good Lordship, 
 it may please the same to imderstand that Philip Hormer my 
 servant, the bearer hereof, keeper of your L. castle of Famham 
 under me declared this present day unto me that one Mr. 
 Parson, your L. servant came unto him willing him to avoid 
 from the custody of your castle for that your L. had given him 
 the of&ce of the pprtorship of the same. Whereof I have thought 
 good by these to inform your L. of my interest therein. Then 
 it is that my very good L. Bishop Home after his having the 
 bishopric, finding Henry White constable of the said Castle 
 not taking the charge and keeping thereof as appartained, 
 expulsed him from the office and gave the same unto me. And 
 after his L. made one Richardson, hs serant, porter of the said 
 castle, who by colour thereof pretended to have the keeping, 
 of the castle ; wherewith I finding mysel grieved because he 
 sought thereby to impeach my grant, I wrote unto his L. therein. 
 Who answered me by his letter written all with his own hand ; 
 
 23 
 
338 THE VINEYARD OF NABOTH 
 
 that he meant not by his grant any manner ot words to deprive 
 me of the custody of the castle, to whom it did appertain, but 
 only that the said Richardson should enjoy the portership 
 with the see thereof Notwithstanding, after his L. decease while 
 the See was vacant, the said Richardson pretended title to the 
 keeping of the said castle, whereupon I was content to submit 
 myself to the judgment of Mr. Cowpoer of the Temple Mr. Heles 
 of Gre5rsinn Mr. Ashtone and Mr. Hampden as far as I remember. 
 Two of these being his dear friends, that if they thought he ought 
 to have the keeping of the Chapel by law or conscience I would 
 presently yield the same unto him. Who met and heard the 
 profEs of both sides at length to his satisfaction as I then thought. 
 Nevertheless he afterwards exhibited a supplication to my 
 L. Treasurer against me very clamorously whereupon his L. 
 wrote to me therein, whom I so answered that his L. held himself 
 fuUy satisfied therewith. Immediately after your L. last pre- 
 decessor had the bishoprick the said Richardson again moved 
 him touching the premisses, who, being informed of the truth 
 of the same rejected his suite so that, until this present, I heard 
 no more thereof. I am well assured that all the said attempts 
 hath been by the practice of one not to me unknown who hath 
 sought to buy the said office of the portership, thinking thereby 
 to encroach upon mine office. Truly my Lord, I have not the 
 benefit of one f)enny by keeping of the Castle, and therefore 
 would not contend for the same were it not that by the fore- 
 going of it I should endanger the office I have under your L. 
 my Servant that keepeth it hath that Httle benefit that groweth 
 of the same, my two liveries and £$ yearly, if he shall disorder 
 himself any manner of way, I shall, upon notice from your L. 
 thereof dispurchase him and appoint another to your good 
 contentment. My desire is unto your good L. that if this my 
 declaration doth not satisfy you that then either the matter 
 may be decided by some indifferent persons that are learned, 
 or else by the ordinary trial in Law between thesame Mr. Parson 
 your L. grantee of the said portorship and me. Whereunto 
 I will submit myself without delay, trusting that in the mean- 
 time with your L. good favour my said servant may under 
 me keep the said Castle as he hath hitherto done. And thus 
 having troubled your L. with this long letter I beseech God 
 long to preserve you in His favour. At Loseley, this 6th oi 
 
 September 1585 
 
 Alwa}^ at your Lordship's 
 
 " B. of Winchester." conmiandment." 
 
THE VINEYARD OF NABOTH 339 
 
 This case of the Keeper of Farnham Castle calls to mind a most 
 curious history in connection with another mansion under the 
 jurisdiction of the same bishop — the Winchester Gaol. The 
 documents which relate the story are not in the Loseley Collection. 
 They are at the Public Record Office. But I have copied them 
 because they are of interest here as showing a very remarkable 
 chain of circumstances, which, for a time at least, made Hfe in that 
 gaol more bearable for Catholics, and proportionately irritated 
 the zealous protestant Bishop. 
 
 The trouble arose over the too lenient treatment of Father 
 Edward Kennyon who was imprisoned for his priesthood in Win- 
 chester gaol. He was not treated as a common thief and kept 
 in irons and on prison fare — ^but with what kindness a humane 
 gaoler was able to show. The matter was reported to the Bishop, 
 who considered it a subject for the most careful enquiry. He 
 accordingly wrote to Secretary Cecil : — 
 
 " Rt. Honorble. The immoderate favour the gaoler here 
 in Hampshire sheweth to Edward Kennyon, priest, lately com- 
 mitted to his keeping, by order from yourself and others of 
 the Lords of the Privy Council, as well in freeing the said priest 
 of irons and feasting him at his own house, as in suffering all 
 sorts of recusants to repair to him, was such, that by no means 
 I might dissemble or conceal from your honour, with promise 
 that I would, against the time of our assizes here, put your 
 honour in remembrance to require the judges of this circuit 
 to have care that such extreme contempt of law and duty might 
 not escape unpunished. Albeit, therefore, I seek no man's 
 undoing against his desert, nor take upon me to determine 
 in judgment whether it were a wilful or negligent escape, yet 
 I have to put you in mind thereof, and to pray you that such 
 examples of extreme neglect pass not uncontrolled, but be 
 examined and rewarded according to the demerit of the man 
 and the cause. Which having done, I cease to trouble your 
 honour any further for this present, and commit the same to 
 the mercies of Almighty God. 
 
 " From my house at Waltham, this 7 day of February 1599. 
 " Your honour's in aU affection, 
 
 " Tho. Winton." 
 ( Dom. Ehz. Vol. 274 n. 34. copied from ijes. Rec. Vol. 3 p. 544. ) 
 
 As the following documents will show. Father Edward Kenyon 
 escaped from prison in the year 1597, apparently with the collusion 
 
340 THE VINEYARD OF NABOTH 
 
 of the gaoler. He does not appear to have been recaptured, and 
 what eventually became of him I have been unable to trace. 
 
 The story related on the depositions of the prisoners is very 
 interesting, and therefore I give all the documents as they come 
 in the boimd volume 273, No. 23, at the Record Office. The last 
 two documents, however, being largely a repetition of what 
 preceded, I give in summary : — 
 
 I, " To the Rt. Hon. Sir Robert Cecill. Knight, Sec. to her 
 
 " Maj. The Bp. of Winchester 
 
 " Concerning Kennyon the priest lately escaped. 
 " Rt. hon. ; though I presume Mr. SoUicitor general, by reason 
 of his presence at the time & place, & examination of the 
 cause hath acquainted you with the escape of Edward Keimyon 
 priest out of the prison ; who was sent up by me this smnmer 
 and returned back hither with two letters from the Lords & 
 yourself to have him here proceeded with by law, & thereupon 
 after conference persisting, was by me committed to the Gaol 
 of Winchester in as strict manner as I could devise, where he was 
 rather daily feasted as a guest, than safely kept as a traitor, 
 & suffered most wilfully to escape upon the very day that he 
 doubted to be produced ; yet thought I fit, after farther enquiry 
 made, to send to your Honour, as well the examination of the 
 fact taken by Mr. Sollicitor and others, while I was busied about 
 the redressing of some slackness & abuse in the rating of the 
 Subsidy : as also such other informations here inclosed as came 
 since to my knowledge : whereby your Honour will soon perceive 
 the Gailor's dissolute carelessness in keeping such prisoners, 
 & his wilful favouring & dismissing of Recussants in execution 
 to the Queen, out of prison at his pleasure ; which boldness and 
 presumption of his doth, & will do more haxm if it be not 
 repressed, than all the Justices and Commissioners here will 
 be able to do good. I hope therefore it will please the Ls and 
 you, when the time cometh to give the Judges in charge that they 
 proceed severally to the punishing of this open & wilful neglect, 
 in so high a case as this is according to the Laws ; which I doubt 
 not are strict enough if they be executed ; whereof I will not 
 fail, God willing, against the time to put your Honour in remem- 
 brance lest other weighty matters happily remove this out of 
 mind. I likewise thought good to advertise your Honour 
 what I find touching the State of the Gail ; how cuimingly it is 
 Ccirried by close conveyances & where the right of inheritance 
 now lieth, that your wisdom in Her Maj's behalf may accordingly 
 
THE VINEYARD OF NABOTH 341 
 
 dispose of it, as you see cause. I learn that the Manor of Wood- 
 cote here in Hampshire, was given by the King to the Ancestors 
 of one Anthony Duedale a Recusant & lately dead, for the safe 
 keeping of the Goale, who in his lifetime fearing the danger of 
 the law, & loath that the prisoners for Recusancy should come 
 into any man's keeping but at his own appointing, conveyed the 
 inheritance of the Goal with the aforesaid Manor of Woodcote 
 unto Anthony Brewning his daughter's son a child of seven years 
 age, the father and mother both recusants, which is the true 
 reason why no man hath or shall have the keeping of the Goal, 
 but such as will be at their beck for the favouring of Recusants. 
 The child is a ward for his temu-e, as I take it, and so at yom: 
 Honour's disposition together with the manor of Woodcote 
 lying here within six miles of my house : you may do your 
 pleasure with it, till he come of age ; if this and such other 
 wilful escapes & releasings of prisoners do not indanger the 
 inheritance and reduce it back to the Queen's hands. The 
 conveyance will easily be found, for that by search I understand 
 the maker and executor of the same were two that now are my 
 Officers, and will be ready when you think good to witness the 
 same. Thus much I thought meet to impart to your Honour, 
 as well for the good of the Country as Your own right : And 
 so with my prayers to God for your welfare, I rest in all dutiful 
 affection to be commanded by your Honour. From my house 
 at Waltham the 5th of November, 1699. 
 
 " Your honour's in all dutiful affection 
 
 "Tho. Winton. 
 
 n. " Vicesimo Septemvris 1598 At Romesey before Mr. 
 Doctor Ridley Chancellor of the diocese of 
 Winchester in his visitaion then & there holden. 
 
 " Thomas Canterton, als Grove als Steven als Bale examined 
 saith that he is a prisoner in the Gaol of Winchester for rehgion, 
 but hath not been there since the last Assizes. And confesseth 
 that he is now absent by leave of Mr. Unedale and that Mr. 
 Unedale told him that he had a licence from the Justices of 
 Assises for the enlargement of him & some others to work for 
 their living. And that he useth to return to every Sessions and 
 Assises upon warning sent to him from the keeper. 
 
 " Being demanded what he hath given for his enlargement 
 saith he hath given nothing. But being demanded to take his 
 oath thereof denieth so to do." 
 
342 THE VINEYARD OF NABOTH 
 
 III. " Quinto Octobris 1598. Before the Rev Father in Christ 
 the L. Bishop of Winchester and other her Majy Commis- 
 sioners ecclesiastical of that Diocese. 
 
 " The said Commissioners caused to appear before them Richard 
 Bruning Esquire declaring unto him that where now the inheri- 
 tance of the Common Gaol in Winchester is decended unto him 
 by the death of Mr. Anthony Unedale late deceased for that they 
 understood by sundry complaints that many Recusants who 
 formerly have been committed to that prison are now at large. 
 Therefore they required him to enter bond to her Maj. to this 
 purpose that all the said Recusants which ought to be prisoners 
 there be safely kept in that Gaol according to the law. Wliereto 
 the said Richard Bruning answered & alleged that Mr. WilUam 
 Unedale hath heretofore used the Custody of that Gaol as deputy 
 under the said Mr. An. Unedale And that he now purposes to 
 oversee Mr. Unedale that he shall better look to the gaol & to 
 the safe custody of the Recusants therein committed And that 
 he thinketh it very reasonable that the said Mr. Unedale should 
 be bound to that effect. Then appeared Mr. William Unedale 
 unto whom the Commissioners caused to be readen the examina- 
 tion of Thomas Cannterton at the last visitation of Romesey 
 bieng one of the Recusants formerly in his charge in the said 
 Gaol appearing also at this time. Whereunto the said Unedale 
 answered that the said Cannterton is a wanderer and that he 
 did not see him since midsomer last was twelvemonth. And 
 therefore the said Unedale now prayed the Commissioner that 
 he might newly attach him into his said custody. The said 
 Unedale farther confesseth that two of Gooter's children, one 
 Gendge, and one fidler also Recusants committed to the said 
 Gaol, have by abusing of him long absented themselves out of the 
 Gaol. He pretendeth that by the leave of the Justices of Assise 
 upon his own suit & motion for charity sake he suffered seven 
 of the poorer sort of Recusants of the said Gaol to go at liberty 
 for a small time to get their living by their labour & prayed 
 some time to seek them out and get them in again. 
 
 IV. " Vicesimo octava Septembris 1599 ; before the Rev. Father 
 
 in Christ Thomas Lord Bishop of Winchester and other her 
 Maj's Commissioners for causes ecclesiastical within the 
 diocese of Winchester. 
 
 " Robert Foy gent of Estmeane a known Recusant being lately 
 apprehended by warrant from the said Commissioners and making 
 
THE VINEYARD OF NABOTH 343 
 
 his appearance the day & year aforesaid. Upon examination 
 confesseth that he hath been a Recusant these 20 years past, 
 and hath been prisoner for his said recusancy in the Gjmmon 
 Gaol at Winchester during most of these years, and that by the 
 space of seven years whilst he remained there he was not put in 
 the Kalender when the Assises were holden in the County of 
 South. And further that about seven years past he obtained 
 leave of Mr. William Unedale gent deputy keeper of the said 
 Gaol to go thence to his house at Estmeone and that since that 
 time he hath not returned to the said Gaol. And that since his 
 said hberty obtained he hath been at London three weeks together 
 in the term time." 
 
 V. " The Examination of Valentine No}ree one of the under 
 keepers of the Common Gaol in Winchester for the County 
 of South, the 3rd day of October 1599. 
 
 " This examinate confesseth that WiUiam Unedale his master 
 keeper of the said Gaol having received Edward Kennion a 
 seminary priest and committed to his custody as a Traitor safely 
 to be kept by warrant from the right reverend Father the now 
 Lord Bishop of Winton, did commit the special charge of the 
 safe keeping of the said priest into the Gaol to Thomas Garnet 
 Ms servant and Underkeeper there also. And saith that the said 
 Thomas Garnet did not since the committing of the said priest 
 to his charge he above five nights in the Gaol. He also saith that 
 the priest in the daytime was usually in the parour of the right 
 hand of the entry at the Gaol door, and most nights he lay with 
 Anthoine Norton the recusant and some nights in the parour. 
 He also confesseth the priest's father came on Monday last to the 
 prison to his son the priest, and there did talk with him by the 
 space of half an hour : and yesterday morning about five of the 
 clock some hour the priest escapes, his father came again to the 
 prison and talked with his son about a quarter of an hour. 
 
 " And Antoine Norton and Marks White and one Bidlecombe 
 were then present. And saith that the priest's father at his 
 first coming did enquire for the said Anthoine Norton emd not for 
 his son, and that there came nobody in his company but himself 
 alone. He saith that the father of the priest did lie at the house 
 of . . . Field of Fulflood within a mile of Winchester and 
 that this examinate going after the priest being escaped about 
 eight of the clock yesterday morning did meet the said Field 
 and the priest's father coming from Field's house in a lane in the 
 
344 THE VINEYARD OF NABOTH 
 
 backside of Hydestreet. He saith the said Thomas Garnet 
 yesterday morning when the priest escaped had taken two 
 prisoners with him out of the Gaol into the Town to drink. This 
 examinat saith that he remaining in the Gaol one . . . Joye a 
 Recusant being a prisoner in the gaol desired this examinat that 
 he might go into the garden of the Gaol and so through to Richard 
 Cooke's house to see his nag, and this examinat went with the 
 said Joye to the garden and the priest called to this examinat 
 and desired him to stay Joye and that they two might walk in 
 the garden together. And thereupon the said examinat did stay 
 the said Joye until the priest came, & so let them both go into 
 the gEirden, & when they were in the garden this examinat 
 locked the garden door & came back to the prison again, & 
 there remained by the space of a quarter of an hour, & then 
 returned and opened the garden door & found nobody there, 
 the priest was gone and this examinat met with Joye, coming as 
 he said from Richard Cook's and this examinat asked him for 
 the priest, and he answered he knew not where he was, but said 
 he, the priest borrowed of me 2S. in the Gcirden before I went to 
 Cooks, which I lent him, & since I saw him not. He saith 
 that the priest came into the garden with his rug gown wrapped 
 close about him which gown was found in goodwife BayUe's 
 garden which is within a hedge of the Gaol garden. And this 
 gown was the gown of one Thomas Abraham the recusant 
 prisoner then in the Gaol with^the priest which Abraham escaped 
 within half an hour before &^went out of the Gaol door, and 
 immediately after him went Jout also Geoffrey Miles an other 
 Recusant, and he sayeth that the priest is said to follow the said 
 Miles out of the North gate with a grejdsh cloak on his back, 
 which cloak was Markes White's for he had such a cloak, which 
 now upon search is missing. He also saith that the said Abraham, 
 hath a house in Hydestreet not far from the said North gate 
 and that this examinat following after the priest was told by 2 
 boys that were in a close at harrowing hard by the end of Hyde- 
 street that they saw the said Abraham whom they knew well 
 with one other young man going very fast over the fields, whom 
 this examinat did track a little way, & found it was Abraham 
 by the track of his foot, having clubbish short feet. And he 
 confesseth that this priest had never any irons laid on since he 
 came to the Gaol. Taken before us 
 
 " Thomas Fleming 
 John Seymour 
 Richard Milles." 
 
THE VINEYARD OF NABOTH 345 
 
 VI. " The examination of William Myles, prisoner in the Gaol 
 of Winchester, for the Court of South, for recusancy taken 
 the 3rd of October 1599. 
 " This examinat saith that yesterday morning about eight of 
 the clock he came out of the Gaol being a prisoner there for 
 recusancy copvicted, the keeper Thomas Garnet standing fast 
 by the door permitting this examinat to pass by him. This 
 examt. saith that he went out of the north gate & staid at the 
 lane at the bridge's end, and not seeing his wife whom he looked 
 for immediately returned and saw nobody neither following him 
 nor coming after him, and he returned to the prison. 
 " Taken before us Thomas Fleming. 
 
 Richard Myles. 
 
 " Thomas Garnet one of the Underkeepers of the same prison 
 corroborates the above evidence : He further states that he was 
 told by his Master Mr. Wm Unedale that if he thought he could 
 keep the priest safe without irons he was to lay none on him. 
 He was twice invited to dinner by Unedale." 
 
 No. 23, VII. 
 
 " The examination of Valentine Noise one of the under- 
 keepers of the gaol of Winchester taken before the Lord B. of 
 Winchester the day and year aforesaid. Almost verbatim the 
 same as the preceding examinations. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 " The examination and saying of Andrew Valence of Rumsey 
 in the Co. of South, tanner, aged fifty years or thereabouts, taken 
 before the L.B. of Winch, the 26th day of Oct. 1599 saith a^ 
 followeth. 
 
 " This is the deposition of a, prisoner for debt in the gaol of 
 Winchester. He gives corroborative evidence of the above, 
 stating that he had heard that the priest was convcited as a 
 traitor. He says that the priest, though a prisoner of quality, 
 had not been put in irons because the keeper who was a Recusant 
 had not wished it. He further tells the story of his invitation 
 to dinner first at the instance of the keeper & second at the wish 
 of the keeper's wife. Moreover he says that once Mrs. Unedale 
 came with several other women who were recusants & they 
 walked with the priest in the garden. He states that on several 
 occasions the priest was regaled with venison ready cooked sent 
 him by Mr. Unedale. He adds that the keys of the prison were 
 in the hands of Recusants." 
 
346 THE VINEYARD OF NABOTH 
 
 It is not possible to check with any certainty the foregoing 
 statements. Whether the prison was really in the hands of Catholics 
 or not, we cannot say. AH that appears from the evidence is that 
 the authorities immediately responsible for the management of 
 the gaol were humane persons and were evidently convinced that 
 Catholics were not necessarily of the criminal class because they were 
 Catholics, nor indeed were Catholics, as such, disloyal to their Queen 
 and country. But the Bishop opined otherwise and moved with 
 the spirit of a reformer, he was determined to make Catholics feel 
 hardships to the utmost degree. 
 
 A petition to Sir WiUiam More from the prisoners in the White 
 Lion shows what was the treatment meted out certainly in some 
 gaols at the time. It is more after this manner of treatment that 
 the Bishop of Winchester would wish the prison authorities under 
 his jurisdiction to act. 
 
 " Petition of Prisoners in the White Lion. 
 
 " A petition to Sir Wm. Moore from Prisoners in the Wite 
 Lion, Soutiiwark. 
 
 " Right worshipfull maister Moore this shalbe to Beseak your 
 worship to take some pitty uppon us your poore and obedient 
 Subjects, whiche lye here in prysson upon your commandement 
 whear that wee are Hck to perrishe for defayet of sustenauncies 
 yf your wurship faverrable and mercyfull hand be not streatched 
 furthe to take some mercy upon us for the lord knowes we shall 
 not be able to ues our lymes to helpe ourselves wth aU herafter 
 yf we do lye here in this imprysoonment longe and being so far 
 frome any frend to helpe us in this myssairable caess that we 
 cannnothavenoforend nor Kynnesman to helpe us in this heavy 
 caesse therfor we umble besse your wurship for the lords sake 
 to release us for we do from our very harts acknoled and confesse 
 oure selfs to be offendars and to have done against the law of 
 the Reame beseking your wurship for pardon for this our 
 traunsegresseon and we shall be contented to part home into our 
 contray, be gods grace yf we shall do to the contrary we will be 
 contented to suffer deathe presently without Judgment yf that 
 we do not streaghtways dep hence without the vexasion or diss- 
 turbaunce of any maner of pson wthin theasse peartes or any 
 eUes whear in this contrary wherfore we unblye Beseeck yor 
 wurship for the Lords sacke that deleverd us all out of prysson 
 and forgave us all our detts to showe at this tume of imprysson- 
 ment and in so doing we shall be dealy bound to pray ffor your 
 wurship while heffe doeth induer wherfEor ffor your lordship 
 
THE VINEYARD OF NABOTH 347 
 
 saecks we beseick you even ffor the lords sackes gave us ensample 
 to ffollow his steppes let your mercy ffall I beseick you in this 
 tjmie of our myserable staet nothing dowting by Gods grace but 
 to amend our lyeffes and never to offend in any thiting herrafter 
 the Lord psarve your wurshipp in prossperous health with 
 continewance of long lyeffe unto the Lords will and pleasure. 
 Amen. 
 
 " By yom: poore pryssoners 
 At White Lion in sowthork." 
 
 Indorsed " unto the Right wurshipful Mr. Moore, Justis of 
 peace." 
 
 This in Sr W. More's handwriting. 
 " Egyptians, Southwark." 
 
 " At Loessley in Surrey geve this." 
 
 {Loseley, Vol. V., n. 42.) 
 
 The endorsement in More's handwriting would not give us to 
 understand that he was softened by the appeal. 
 
 From all we have seen in this chapter the worries that beset 
 the persecutors did not arise from a desire to buUd up, but rather 
 a determination to puU down. They created martyrs for the 
 Catholic Church and undying infamy for the champions of their 
 own creed. 
 
 Thus did Jesabel suborn witnesses, while Achab entered into 
 possession of the Vineyard of Naboth. 
 
Chapter III 
 
 THE ROLL OF HONOUR 
 
 No Roll of Honour occupies a higher place in the esteem of 
 righteous men than that of the Saints of God who braved a long 
 and bitter persecution rather than renounce their Faith ; for this 
 implies a love and fidelity as far removed from flesh and blood as 
 heaven from earth. The object of this endurance is of its very 
 essence supernatural and the reward which it deserves is not to be 
 expected in this world. 
 
 " Let us now praise men of renown, and our fathers in their 
 generation." — Eccl. xliv. 
 
 These men of renown are the martyrs and confessors whose 
 names are perpetuated on the crumbling records of long ago and 
 preserved with jealous care in Muniment Rooms and State Paper 
 Offices. 
 
 In this chapter we are concerned with the Roll of Honour 
 preserved at Loseley. Of this Roll of Honour we may be permitted' 
 still fiu:ther to quote the words of Ecclesiasticus : 
 
 " Such as have borne rule in their dominions, men of great 
 power, and endued with their wisdom, showing forth in the 
 prophets the dignity of prophets, and ruling over the present 
 people, and by the strength of wisdom instructing the people in 
 most holy words. Such as by their skill sought out musical 
 tunes, and published canticles of the scriptures. Rich men in 
 virtue, studying beautifulness ; Uving at peace in their houses. 
 All these have gained glory in their generations, and were praised 
 in their days. They have left a name behind them, that their 
 praises might be related ; and there are some, of whom there is 
 no memorial ; who are perished, as if they had never been ; and 
 are bom, as if they had never been born, and their children 
 with them. But these were men of mercy, whose godly deeds 
 have not failed ; good things continue with their seed, their 
 posterity are a holy inheritance, and their seed hath stood in 
 the covenants. And their children for their sakes remain for 
 ever ; their seed and their glory shall not be forsaken. Their 
 
 348 
 
THE ROLL OF HONOUR 349 
 
 bodies are buried in peace, and their name liveth unto generation 
 and generation. Let the people show forth their wisdom, and 
 the church declare their praise." — Ibid. 
 
 How aptly all this fits in with our subject may be seen from the 
 foregoing chapters, and wiU appear more fully in the course of this ; 
 for in our lists and other documents are the names of rulers such 
 as Justice Southcote, of lovers of music such as Copley, of writers 
 and scholars, such as John Fisher, Thomas More, Edmund Campion 
 and Edward Rishton. 
 
 I have yet two more letters to put in from the Loseley collection 
 which deal directiy with the persecution of Catholics. The first 
 dates from the reign of Elizabeth. It speaks of one Hardy, of 
 Famham, evidentiy a Catholic who had been bold enough to speak 
 openly in defence of two Cathohc martyrs named Body and Slaid. 
 Hardy has been arrested for his temerity, and it is likely that he 
 will be sent to the Lords of the Council to be dealt with according 
 to the rigours of the law. Such speeches were treasonable and 
 punishable by death. 
 
 " Sir, with humble remembrance of our duties unto your 
 honour. Upon information given unto us that one Hardy of 
 Famham, a man illaffected in religion, had spent certain speache 
 in a public place of the same town to the defence of Body and 
 Slaid lately executed at Winchester and of the cause for which 
 they died. We thought good immediately according to our 
 duty therein to call the said Hardy and his accusers before us, 
 whose examinations we have taken, and think it fit herewith 
 to send the same unto your honours, being desirous to be adver- 
 tised from you what order you think best to be taken with him. 
 We have committed h{vn to ward, where he shall be detained 
 until such time as we shall understand your honour's pleasure 
 therein whether to send him to the Right Honourable the L. of 
 her Majesty's Privy Coimsel, or to committ him to the gaol, or 
 to take some other course with him. And thus expecting your 
 answer herein, we wish all honour unto you with good and happy 
 increase of the same. 
 
 *• At Guildford." 
 Los. MS., Vol. v.. No. 61. 
 
 Cardinal Allen in his " Defence of English Catholics," tells us 
 that Mr. John Slaid and Mr. John Body were both forced to say what 
 they thought of the Queen's spiritual supremacy. They were not 
 in the least unwiLing to speak their minds ; they bravely confessed 
 
350 THE ROLL OF HONOUR 
 
 their faith, asserting the Pope's spiritual sovereignty, and refusing 
 to acknowledge the Queen to be head of the Church of England, 
 " or to have any spiritual regiment." They were therefore twice 
 condemned to death at two divers sessions (a rare thing in this 
 country). Apparently the first judgment was invalid through 
 some legal flaw ; hence they were a second time arraigned and 
 condemned to death. " Whereupon one of them was executed at 
 Winchester, the other at Andover." 
 
 One thing remarkable about these two martyrdoms is that 
 neither Slaid nor Body were at any time charged with disloyalty 
 or treason. When the holy Confessor John Body was about to die a 
 • chief gentleman and minister of execution ' said to him : " Confess 
 your fault for the satisfaction of the world, in the cause of your 
 death." To this the martyr repUed by protesting his loyalty in 
 temporal things, and then continued : " You shall understand good 
 people, that I suffer death for denying her Majesty to be supreme 
 head of Christ's Church in England in causes ecclesiastical ; other, 
 treasons, except they make the Holy Mass, or sajdng Ave Maria, 
 treason, I have committed none. " 
 
 In hke manner when Slaid stood ready for execution, " one 
 Doctor Bennet, a great minister of their new congregation " cried 
 out to him : " Let not the Pope that unworthy Priest, be preferred 
 before thine own natural Princess, who is the lawful supreme head 
 of the Church next under Christ." Thus from the mouth of a 
 Protestant minister it was made clear to aU the people that Slaid 
 was put to death for vindicating a religious principle. 
 
 The second letter which I now copy from the Loseley original 
 is dated the 28th November, 1603. James is on the throne. 
 
 " Sir my L. hath not yet determined what way to take home- 
 wards neither can he before he be at Court where to-morrow at 
 night his Lordship God willing doe purpose to be. But for his 
 coming to Loseley I am fully persuaded he will not, and the way 
 he will take will be to Mr. Englefield and so home the next day. 
 
 " Sr. W. Raleigh, L. Copham, L. Grey stand all there condemned 
 and at the mercy of the Ks. maty. L. Copham at his trial 
 deciphered Sr. W. Raleigh to be the ughest traitor that ever 
 was heard of in England, and where before he was much pitied 
 now all that pity and compassion is clean wiped off. L. Cobham 
 seemed to be very timorous and did importune their Lis very 
 much to be mediators to the king for him ; and the L. Grey 
 showed spirit and courage invincible standing wholly upon his 
 justification, but showed much vanity in the course of his defence, 
 and when sentence was propounded he only desired to have 
 
THE ROLL OF HONOUR 351 
 
 Mr Travers or Dr. Fyeld to confer with, and without any show 
 of fear departed. 
 
 " To-morrow you say the 2 priests Watson and Cleark shall be 
 executed in the Market Place at Wynchester. I do purpose if 
 please God and my L. to give leave to take Loseley in my way 
 home and then you shall know so much as I do know. In the 
 mean I wish you health and all good blessings. 
 
 " From Wjmchester 28 No. 1603. 
 
 " Yours wholly to command 
 
 " Jo. Pantone." 
 {Los. MS. Letters, 1601 to 1650). 
 
 This letter carries the mind back to the famous trial at Winchester 
 of Sir Walter Raleigh, who was accused of complicity with Lord 
 Cobham in treasonably plotting against James in favour of 
 Arabella Stuart. He was condemned to death. However, the 
 King commuted the sentence to one of imprisonment and Raleigh 
 was confined in the Tower for twelve years. During that time he 
 devoted himself to scientific and Hterary work. Visitors to the 
 Tower are now shown the dungeon where he wrote his History of 
 the World (?) In 1616 he bribed the favourite Villiers, who obtained 
 his pardon from the King. James was the more moved to release 
 him because of his offer to open a mine of gold which he believed 
 to exist near the Orinoco. His hopes were not realised, and disaster 
 attended the expedition which was led by Raleigh. This unscrupu- 
 lous adventurer attacked the Spaniards and was routed. On his 
 return to England he found that James was wrath with him for thus 
 threatening to plunge his country into war. Hence to appease 
 the Spanish Court he ordered Raleigh to be tried once more. This 
 time no mercy was shown, and he wa& executed on October 29th, 
 1618. 
 
 But it is not for the benefit of this adventurer that I pubhsh this 
 letter — although even from this point of view it is of interest. The 
 reader is asked rather to notice the laconic reference to the coming 
 murder of two priests. The contrast between the treatment of 
 the " ugliest traitor " and the two priests is very remarkable. For 
 the time-server there was mercy ; for the God-fearing and devoted 
 Catholic priest there was none. 
 
 Now, before I proceed to mention the Priests whose names are 
 on the lists at Loseley, it would be as weU to give the reader an 
 account of one who, although never ordained, suffered much for 
 the Faith, and was received into the Jesuit Society while he was in 
 
352 THE ROLL OF HONOUR 
 
 prison. His name is Thomas Pounde. He is mentioned only once 
 on our lists ; but the tale of his labours and sufferings for the noblest 
 of causes might weU run into volumes. 
 
 He was bom at Belmont, twelve miles from Winchester, on the 
 29th May, 1539, of William Pounde, a wealthy country gentleman, 
 and Anne Wriothesley, sister of Thomas; Earl of Southampton, 
 who was Godfather to this little nephew. Until the age of twenty- 
 three he was a student in the College of Our Lady of Winchester. 
 From thence, going to London, he prepared himself for forensic 
 fame and distinction by the study of the law. It is hard to say in 
 which of her gratuitous gifts nature was most bountiful to him, 
 the mental or the corporal. He appeared, indeed, more graced in 
 each advancing period of his life and growth, as was observed in his 
 height, and in the strength and development of his limbs which 
 made him vigorous and active. He delighted and excelled in all 
 g5minastic and bodily exercises, and even in more advanced life, 
 when quite grey-haired, he was a man of commanding and venerable 
 aspect ; qualities which helped to make him no slight favourite 
 with men of high rank. He was richly furnished, also, with all the 
 other gifts of mind that become an accomplished cavalier, being 
 brave, self-possessed, most courteous, of exceedingly pohshed 
 manners, generous in spending money, an eloquent speaker, and of 
 ready wit. Upon the occasion of a solemn reception of Queen 
 Ehzabeth at Winchester College, he addressed her Majesty, to great 
 applause, in a complimentary ode which he had himself composed. 
 In the art of Latin verse, too, he had attained a considerable degree 
 of excellence. 
 
 He was a CathoUc at heart, but, being so favoured by fortune, 
 and Uving at a time when the luxuries of Court life were at the 
 height of" their excesses, he succumbed to the allurements of his 
 position and allowed himself to be swept into the vortex of worldly 
 dissipation. He rivalled the gayest courtiers in their longing for 
 fame. One can understand how so ready a wit and engaging a 
 youth soon became the favourite in theatricals and sports of every 
 kind ; he was the star at aU the entertainments and his njmie alone 
 was sufficient attraction. 
 
 We can quite easily imagine what future might have been before 
 Pounde if some sudden or unwonted turn of fortune's wheel had 
 not come to switch this meteor from its dangerous course. God's 
 ways are wonderful and the workings of Divine Grace in the hearts 
 of men follow no plan that man can forecast. The conversion of 
 Thomas Pounde from a fife of worldliness, void of spiritual aspira- 
 tions, to a life of absolute renunciation and sanctity, was brought 
 
THE ROLL OF HONOUR 353 
 
 about by the most trivial circumstance and yet in the most startling 
 manner. 
 
 It was during the Christmas festivities — not those pious com- 
 memorations in liturgy and prayer of the humble birth of the 
 Saviour, but that corruption of the Christmas joys which turned the 
 sacred season into a mere excuse for stUl greater worldly frivolity. 
 In the year 1569, Thomas Pounde was again the hero of the masque ; 
 in fact he was not only the chief actor but the composer of the 
 play. Loud applause attended all his efforts. It was a triumph 
 of histrionics. The flower of the nobility and of the youth of 
 London was present to acclaim his efforts. Elated beyond measure 
 with the success of his performances, he at last executed one of his 
 most wonderful accompUshments in the art of dancing, by balancing 
 himself in the eiir at fuU height on tiptoe, and then spinning around 
 like a top with Ughtning rapidity. It was marvellous, and the 
 applause was so great that, emboldened by the encouragements and 
 the "encores," he repeated the exploit ; but, this time, with disastrous 
 results. Growing giddy, he fell heavily to the ground, and now 
 the applause gave way to uncontrollable laughter. The Queen 
 herself, seeing an opportunity of showing off her wit at the expense 
 of another (an opportunity which she rarely let pass) and approach- 
 ing the fallen hero with mock ceremony as if to dub him knight, 
 struck him with her foot, saying : " Arise, Sir Ox." It was the 
 moment of grace for Pounde. Rising to his feet and retiring with 
 face cast down he was heard to say : " Sic transit gloria mundi." 
 
 His conversion was complete : he left the court with all its 
 allurements, the world with aU its enchantments, and retired to his 
 residence at Belmont. There he gave himself up to prayer. It was 
 not the disappointed irritation of a peevish child of fortune that 
 led him to this step, but the workings of Divine Grace that were 
 drawing him to a Saviour Who wished him to suffer much for His 
 Name ; another Saul on the road to Damascus, struck down by a 
 light from Heaven, and drawn aside till it should be revealed to 
 him what was God's will in his regard. He remained at Belmont 
 for some time and there he first conceived his desire of entering 
 the Society of Jesus. But that desire was not to be accomplished 
 until after very much suffering. 
 
 At court he had sumxlated conformity and now having made his 
 submission to the Catholic Church, he at once set himself to make 
 reparation for his shameful apostacy. In a few days he gave up 
 his splendid residence and sought a lodging with a Catholic citizen. 
 With him he dwelt for more than two years practising the greatest 
 austerity and living the life of a recluse. During that time he had 
 
 2i 
 
354 THE ROLL OF HONOUR 
 
 many visits from his friends who were importunate in tempting 
 him back to his old life. However he remained firm in his original 
 decision, and he bound himself by vow to the practice of perpetual 
 chastity, resolving also when the time should be ripe to seek 
 ordination in the priesthood. 
 
 At last, after this protracted penance of two years, together 
 with a companion, a youth named Thomas Stevens, he was about 
 to start on his journey for the Continent. But he was betrayed 
 by the host under whose roof he was sheltered. The evening 
 before the intended journey he was summoned by Sandys, the 
 Bishop of London, and was called upon to answer certain questions 
 touching his recusancy. Without any opportunity of defending 
 himself he was immediately sent into prison. Although the dis- 
 appointment must have been a great trial to human nature, he is 
 said to have shown the most remarkable joy in the suffering with 
 which he was threatened. For two years he languished in great 
 misery and was frequently tortured with such extraordinary cruelty 
 that his body was reduced to a wretched condition. The result of 
 his constancy under these sufferings was the conversion of the false 
 friend who had so shamefully betrayed him, and who was now 
 deeply touched by his courage. When in prison Pounde was visited 
 by the Protestant Bishop of London, who sought by every means 
 to shake his resolution, but our confessor, while remaining firm, 
 gave the Bishop the most coiuteous reception and at last to end 
 the discussion, he said : " If I cannot recover my Uberty otherwise 
 than by offending God, I am firmly resolved that my soul shall 
 rather be torn from my body, than that my body shall go forth 
 from prison on such terms." Thus he remained in gaol for another 
 six months, until his relative, the Earl of Southampton, interceded 
 for him. He was liberated on the Earl's surety ; but he was to 
 remain in his house at Belmont, and to desist from reUgious dis- 
 cussions. He, however, declined to observe the latter condition 
 and his zeal worked marvels of conversion while he was at large. 
 Sixteen months were thus happily spent for the extension of the 
 Kingdom of God — ^months that were gaUing to Home, Protestant 
 Bishop of Winchester, under whose jurisdiction he then came. 
 The Bishop ordered him to be seized and sent to prison, and with 
 him a number of other Cathohc gentlemen. This ecclesiastic was 
 a man of treacherous dealings, quite unscrupulous in his manner of 
 browbeating Catholics, but Thomas Pounde was not to be intimi- 
 dated. Having warned the Prisoners that too great freedom of 
 speech during their examination would only injure the cause of the 
 Roman religion in general and themselves also in particular. Home 
 
THE ROLL OF HONOUR 355 
 
 indulged at great length in admonitions, instructions, insults, 
 blasphemies, and self-laudations, while the prisoners remained 
 silent. Then to crown the insult he called them " dumb Catholic 
 dogs," and upbraided them with their ignorance. But the Bishop 
 did not have it all his own way at the second interrogation, Pounde 
 having been informed of the emptiness of the Bishop's threat 
 seized the opportunity to sUence him by the most convincing 
 arguments. Tlie only retort that Home was able to make was an 
 explosion of abuse which burst from him with the vehemence of a 
 volcanic eruption. It was, according to the accoimts of the many 
 spectators present, a most disgraceful exhibition, and it ended in 
 the Bishop ordering the CathoUcs to be handed over to the secular 
 arm. For thirty years our martjo- suffered captivity in prison 
 after prison. Over and over again he was called upon to engage in 
 controversy, first with one theologian and then with another, but 
 as many as came so many returned discomforted. 
 
 The physical tortures to which he was subjected baffle all descrip- 
 tion. At one time he was immured in Bishop's Stortford Castle, 
 Herts. There he was thrust into a cell a few feet underground in 
 perpetual night, far removed from the society of men, with nothing 
 but the bare clay for his bed, while his limbs were chained in heavy 
 fetters and his brutal gaoler added cruelty upon cruelty. We are 
 told that when the blacksmith was about to rivet the shackles upon 
 his leg the mart)^- stooped to kiss them, and the smith inhimaanly 
 struck him with them upon the head, drawing blood. Pounde 
 mildly retorted : " Would that blood might here flow from the 
 inmost veins of my heart for the cause for which I suffer." This 
 heroic patience earned for the blacksmith the grace of conversion ; 
 and from a cruel assailant he became a Cathohc, and died himself 
 eventually in prison for the Cathohc Faith. 
 
 Thus our martyr passed from suffering to suffering, from prison 
 to prison, from virtue to virtue, till, having accompUshed the work 
 of an Apostle, and having drunk of the Chahce of Christ's Passion 
 to the dregs, he died, not indeed in prison, but a ripe fruit of the 
 Cross. 
 
 Now to the lists. We read that on the 27th July, 1582, there 
 was a Bernard Bilson in the Marshalsea, and we are told that 
 " before his imprisonment which hath been this twenty years, he 
 was parson of Havant and Ringsworthy in the County of South- 
 ampton and Prebendary Residenciary of Sahsbury." 
 
 I looked up the list of prisoners in the Marshalsea for the following 
 year ; his name was not mentioned. As he is said to be a prisoner 
 for his " disobedience in reUgion," and is enumerated with Cathohcs. 
 
356 THE ROLL OF HONOUR 
 
 we may be permitted to condude that in all probability he was a 
 Catholic, most likely a convert, and like many another, having 
 languished in gaol for years, at last received the crown of his 
 endurance in a happy death. 
 
 On the same list at Loseley we have these names : Robert Beckett, 
 Esq., who was in the Mar^ialsea already for three years and was 
 still there according to the Record Office List in the following year 
 (1583) ; his wife Margaret was with him, enduring the same pnni^- 
 ment ; Richard Shelley, Esq., of Sussex, was there since the 30th of 
 August, 1580, and still there in 1583 ; Jarvis Parpointe of Gra3?5 
 Inn in the County of Middlesex, gent., was not mentioned in the 
 following year ; Peter Carey, a Devonshire gentleman, was already 
 in prison for four years, having come to the Marshalsea on the 
 15th October, 1578, his name now disappears from the lists; 
 TTieobald Grene of Lincoln's Inn, also came to the Marshalsea four 
 years previously and was still there in 1583 ; Walter Blount, gent., 
 the County of Leicester, has been there two years and his name 
 figures again in the following ; Edward Moore, gent, was sent to 
 the Marshalsea on the 2nd of August, 1581 (?) ; he is mentioned 
 again in 1583 ; John Graye, sent in January, 1577, gent., has been 
 imprisoned for five years, he is still on next year's list (1583) 
 William Phihppes of Cornwall, sent to the Marshalsea on the 7th 
 November, 1578, was still there in 1581, and still in the same prison 
 in 1583 ; Richard Webster, gent., of the County of Norfolk, appear- 
 ing on the list in 1583, has been in gaol for ten years, having been 
 sent on the 25th March, 1573. 
 
 Now let us see what we know of the priests whose names are 
 mentioned in the hst. First, let us take the list which I have just 
 quoted. Edward Jackson was still in prison on January 20th, 
 1593, having been in the Marshalsea since the 27th of July, 1582. 
 (Dom. Eliz., Vol. 32, No. 64.) 
 
 William Walker, of Atheiman in the County of Norfolk, priest, 
 was ddivered from prison with others for money upon bond from 
 the South Blockhouse at Hull in the year 1595 on the 22nd of 
 January (Rec. Jes., VoL III., p. 766). He was thus incarcerated 
 for over thirteen years. 
 
 William Renton, of Galton, priest, was banished from prison 
 about 1585 (Rec. Jes., Vol. III., p. 45.) 
 
 William Hartley, of St. John's College, Oxford, priest, was 
 shipped ofE at the Tower wharf on the 21st January, 1585, havii^ 
 heea in prison some three years, and carried towards France, 
 " and banished the realm for ever." Together with him were 
 twenty of her priests, seventy having been banished that year. 
 
THE ROLL OF HONOUR 337 
 
 Hartley, Robert Nutter and William Dean, priests, were afterwards 
 executed (Rec. Jes., Vol. IL, p. 105.) Hartley's name is mentioned 
 in several lists. He is said to have been " at first exiled from prison 
 and then returning again to England was mart3?red in 1588 " (Rec. 
 Jes.. Vol. IV., p. 516). 
 
 Richard Norris, priest, was banished with Hartley as above 
 on January ist, 1585. He had been sent to England in 1581, 
 together with twenty-one other priests, of whom three were 
 martyrs : Father Alexander Bryant being one of them. Norris 
 died in Portugal. 
 
 William Bishop, of Brajdies in the County of Warwick, priest, 
 Wcis sent into England from Rome in September, 1581. Before 
 starting he took leave of Pope Gregory Xlllth, receiving his 
 blessing. He was not long in his Mother country ere the pursuivants 
 tracked him, he was captured, and the following year, exiled. 
 But, burning with zeal for his Master's work, he returned that same 
 year into Englemd, in the company of thirty other priests, of whom 
 eight were afterwcirds martyred. He laboured unceasingly for 
 three years, when again he was captured, and again he was banished. 
 He was the son of John Bishop, of an ancient family, bom at Bra3H:es 
 in Warwickshire. Although a CathoUc, he had been sent to Oxford 
 in 1570, and took the D.D. at Paris later. He was a man of great 
 promise and had worked with remarkable zeal for many years. 
 On June 4th, 1623, he was consecrated Bishop of Chalcedon, for 
 England, and once more returned to the land of his birth, and his 
 labours on the 31st of July of the same year. He was the first 
 CathoUc Bishop in England since the days of Mary. However, he 
 appears to have been worn out already ; he Uved in London in 
 great retirement on account of the government, and died at Bishop's 
 Court, near London, on April i6th of the following year. (Rec. 
 Jes., Vol. VI., p. 137). 
 
 There are three more names of priests on this Marshalsea list for 
 July 27th, 1582: John Nash, T. Smale and Thomas Crowder. 
 Smale was of Poughill in the Coimty of Cornwall, and had been 
 committed on the 27th April, 1582 ; Thomas Crowder came from 
 Ludlow in the County of Shropshire, and he was committed on the 
 22nd March, 1581. He was still in the Marshalsea on the 22nd 
 March, 1583 (Dom. Eliz., Vol. 169, No. 36). 
 
 Another list at Loseley, dated from the Marshalsea the seventh day 
 of March, 1585, gives the names of twelve priests, five of whom 
 I have been unable to trace in any lists or records elsewhere. 
 They are : John Lyster, James Edwards, Edmond Caverley, Ralf 
 Pawmer, and John Sm5d;h. The others are : — Francis Tillisone 
 
358 THE ROLL OF HONOUR 
 
 who was sent into England, with seventeen other priests, in 1585, 
 and seems to have been captured almost immediately and sent to 
 Wisbeach prison. Robert Wilcox appears in the Catalogue of 
 Martyrs in the 5th Douay Diary. 
 
 John Bottone was sent into England in 1585, with seventeen 
 others, of whom six were afterwards martyred. He was very soon 
 caught and sent to Wisbeach, where he was confined in chains. He 
 had been trained at the English College in Rome. In a list at the 
 Record Office his name occurs amongst those of seventeen other 
 priests incarcerated in the Marshalsea, and elsewhere he is said to 
 be " mete for banishment." 
 
 Thomas Habarley : this name appears in the third Douay Diary 
 under the following entry : "On April 24th there arrived nine 
 priests from the prison at Framingham, who had been sent into 
 exile, with a certain Irish Bishop and four Fathers of the Society 
 of Jesus, also six other priests and four Cathohc laymen. The 
 names of those who came to us and are remaining with us are 
 these : — Mr. Lewis Barlow (who was the first priest to be sent from 
 the Seminaries on the EngUsh Mission), Mr. Edward Hughes, Mr. 
 Christopher Dryland, Mr. Leonard Hyde, Mr. Robert Woodruffe, 
 Mr. Wilham Chadock, Mr. Thomas Habberley, Mr. William Clarge- 
 nett, Mr. Thomas Thursby, to whom must be added Mr. Francis 
 Robinson, who had arrived a few days before, and was received by 
 us, being driven into the self-same exile although by another way. 
 The names of the Fathers of the Society of Jesus, at this time 
 banished into exile, are : — Father Christopher Hollowood, an 
 Irishman, Father Roger Floyd, Father Edward Coffin, and Father 
 Ralph Bickley, with whom is associated Brother Ralph Emersam, 
 the little man of whom Father Campion writes. The other priests 
 who betook themselves elsewhere are these : — Mr. Thomas Brampton, 
 Mr. John Bolton, Mr. TUletson, Mr. John Green, Mr. Robert Barr, 
 Mr. — . Knight. The others were laymen, John Birkbeck, Henry 
 Keen, . . ." 
 
 This entry was made in 1603, hence we may conclude that 
 most probably the priests John Bolton, Nicholas Knight, Francis 
 Tilletson, Thomas Habberley, WiUiam Clargenett, whose names 
 appear in the Marshalsea list for 1585 had been in prison for eighteen 
 years, when they were banished thus ignominiously. 
 
 According to another entry in the third Douay Diary, Thomas 
 Habberley left for Valenciennes on August 2nd, 1603, " uncertain 
 as to whether he may also have to go to Brusseles and Antwerp to 
 seek a living. He is also offered a chaplaincy at Antwerp in the 
 B^guinage, where he could say Mass daily." 
 
THE ROLL OF HONOUR 359 
 
 John Harrison was of a respectable family. Arriving at Rheims 
 from Paris, July 27th, 1583, he proceeded as a pilgrim to Rome 
 on August 13th following, and returned to Rheims on the i8th 
 April, 1584. He was ordained at Rheims, April 5th, 1585, and 
 sent upon the English Mission, October 19th following. He is 
 stated in Law's Calendar of the English Martyrs, page 40, to have 
 died in prison in the year 1585. The following entry in " Troubles," 
 series IIL, Chapter V., page 16, refers to him : " Upon Monday in 
 Easter week, the house of Mr. Heathe at Cumberford (in the North) 
 searched by Thomes and CawdweU, and Mr. Harrison, a priest, 
 there apprehended. They so crueUy used Mrs. Heathe at that 
 time, tossing and tumbUng her, that she, thereby frightened, died 
 the Friday following." 
 
 Finally there appear the names of William Parrey, priest, alias 
 Morgan, who was in the CUnk on the 7th March, 1585, and still 
 there in 1587 (Dom. Eliz., Vol. 199, No. 15). 
 
 John Robinson, also in the CUnk on the 7th March, 1585, was 
 still there in 1588, as a fellow-prisoner of Father Edward James 
 and Father Waye. 
 
 In the same list of prisoners in the CUnk for 1585 are the names 
 of John Adams and Paul Spence, both priests. 
 
 History has a wonderful way of drawing a veil over the horrors 
 of past ages. The protracted agonies of years of incarceration 
 under the most cruel conditions are very easUy forgotten by those 
 who Uve in comfort, immolested by pursuivants and a mosquito 
 multitude of persecutors. But visits to quiet Muniment Rooms 
 and the unrolUng of seared parchments and blurred papers reveal 
 stories that should never be forgotten. Short but replete with 
 terrible significance are many of the stray papers that flutter from 
 the fingers as we dip into the bundles promiscuously tied up and 
 thrown into a file. 
 
 Take for instance the foUowing sUp of worn document from the 
 Record OfiBce (Dom. EUz. 230, No. 57). 
 
 " Remembrance for these Warrants to be made forthwith for 
 Mr. Topcliffe. 
 " Granted at the Council Table. 
 
 " A Warrant to the Master and Keeper of BrideweU to receive 
 and keep as close prisoners Christopher Bayles, aUas Evers, a 
 Seminary priest, John Bayles, his brother a tailor, Henry 
 Goomey Haberdasher, Anthony Kaye and John Coxed yeoman. 
 And no person to resort to any of them but Mr. Richard Topcliffe 
 and Mr. Richard Young, who is appointed to examine them. 
 
36o THE ROLL OF HONOUR 
 
 and to proceed further with them according to the directions given 
 them by the Lords 
 " Directed to the Master and Keeper of Bridewell, 
 " Another Warrant for their Lordships to Richard Topcliffe 
 and Richard Young Esquires to examine the said persons 
 Christopher Bayles alias Evers a Seminary priest, John Bayles 
 tailor, Henry Goomey, Anthony Kaye and John Coxed from 
 time to time, and if they see further occasion to commit them or 
 any of them unto such torture upon the wawle as is usual for 
 the better understanding of the truth of matters against her 
 Majesty and the State, etc. Directed to Richard Topcliffe and 
 Richard Young Esquires. 
 Indorsed. " Remembrance for Richard Topcliffe." 
 
 This document was dated 1590. Walsingham was then on his 
 death-bed ; he died April 6th, of that year, and a subordinate per- 
 secutor, Richard Topcliffe, was rising to eminence. For six years 
 he used the most barbarous methods against Catholics, and now his 
 ingenuity as a torturer was to receive full scope. 
 
 The selection of Bridewell as a place of torture was new. Ten 
 years before torture seems only to have been inflicted in the Tower. 
 Bridewell was a place of detention for rogues and the commonest 
 criminals ; it was therefore thought an excellent place for casting 
 opprobrium on the Catholic name. Here Catholics were tortured 
 " upon the wawle," that is, hung up by the hands. Bayles was for 
 nearly twenty-four hours in this agony. 
 
 From a Manuscript perserved at Stonyhurst (Anglia VIL No 13 — 
 in Dr. Richard Barrett's Catalogue of Martyrs) we get the following 
 account : — " At the beginning of this Lent there \vas put to death the 
 Rev. Christopher Bales, under pretext of justice and by way of 
 trial because, after being made priest by the authority of the Pope, 
 he had come into England against the laws, and for this he was 
 condemned. He had been tortured and hung off the ground by 
 the hands for little less than twenty-four hours, in order to make 
 him confess where he had said Mass, and who had kept him. But 
 he stood firm . . . and answered with a constancy and 
 prudence which edified the Catholics and made the heretics wonder. 
 His piety and faith were especially conspicuous at his death. He 
 was asked by the judge according to custom . . . when judg- 
 ment was about to be pronounced, if he had anything to say for 
 himself. He answered, ' This only do I want to know, whether 
 St. Augustine, sent hither by St. Gregory, was a traitor or not.' 
 They answered that he was not. ... He answered them, 
 
THE ROLL OF HONOUR 361 
 
 ' Why then, do you condemn me to death as a traitor. I am sent 
 hither by the same See, and for the same purpose as he was. 
 Nothing is chained against me that could not also be charged against 
 the saint.' But for all that they condemned him, and with him a 
 citizen of London called Homer, for having given aid and support 
 to priests." 
 
 A full description of the martyrdom of Father Bayles is con- 
 tained in a most touching letter from Father Robert Southwell, 
 himself also a martyr for the faith at a later date. 
 
 The document which is preserved in the PubUc Record Of&ce, 
 is in Latin. I here give the translation : — 
 
 " Jesu -f- Maria. 
 " From the letters of Fr. Robert Southwell, S.J., given at London 
 March 8th, 1590. 
 
 " We have sent many letters to you, but as I have recently 
 heard, few of these have reached you on account of some wicked 
 fraud of which you have heard from Father William As yet 
 we languish in the midst of dangers and we are even now in 
 imminent peril, although for the moment thanks be to God, we are 
 untouched. We have all sworn with one great longing in the 
 renewal of our ancient fealty to be faithful imto the end ; and 
 for several days we have encouraged each other by mutual 
 exhortations and pious colloquies, we have opened our mouths 
 and breathed in hope. It seemed to me that I might contemplate 
 the birthplace of the Catholic religion hidden away in England 
 where we weeping passed along sowing the seed, so that others 
 coming, mi^t come carrying their sheaves. We have simg, 
 nevertheless, the Canticle of the Lord in a strange land, and in 
 this desert place we have sucked honey from stone, oil from the 
 hard rock. Great joys and deep sorrows succeed each other with 
 startlrng contrast and no sooner have impending terrors been 
 dispersed as smoke than we experience a sense of reUef having 
 suffered less than the danger threatened. I and one other of 
 our companions while we avoid Scylla, we fall into Charybdis ; 
 however, having escaped both dangers through the wonderful 
 goodness of God, we are now securely steering our course into 
 port. Lately, beside others, has been seized a certain Priest 
 Christopher Bales from the County of Durham, who had first 
 been in Rome and then an alumnus of the College of Rheims. 
 He was horribly tortured for the space of twenty-four houis^ 
 hanging by the hands, his toes scarcely touching the ground. 
 While in this agony they wearied him wilJi incessant questioning. 
 
362 THE ROLL OF HONOUR 
 
 To all this he gave but one answer : He was a Catholic Priest, 
 having come to recall souls into the fold of Christ, and he had never 
 entertained in his heart any other design. From Bridewell, a 
 prison set apart for prostitutes and rogues, now the place of 
 torture for Catholics, he was taken to another prison. There 
 he was placed in a cell with a Puritan heretic. Shortly after he 
 was summoned thence to the tribunal and condemned to death, 
 his cause being that he was a Priest, having been ordained by the 
 Pontifical authority and come into England. They asked him 
 whether the Pope might depose the Queen. To this he answered : 
 That the Pope had power to depose Princes for just causes. As 
 they were about to pronounce sentence, they asked him, as was 
 usual, whether he had anything to say which might save him 
 from death : ' One thing,' he said, ' I would ask you : Was 
 Blessed Augustine, who had been sent by Gregory the Great into 
 England, a traitor and guilty of lesae majestatis, or not ? ' 
 ' He was not,' they answered. ' Why, then,' he replied, ' do 
 you assert I am guilty of this crime because I have been sent by 
 that same See hither for the same object, and that you are unable 
 to accuse me of anything that you could not also allege against 
 Augustine ? ' For only reply to this they cried, ' Away with him ; 
 crucify him.' " 
 
 " As he was being drawn in the customary way on a wooden 
 hurdle to the place of execution, he chanted the Psalms. When 
 he had ascended the scaffold he said : ' Far be it from me to glory, 
 except in the Cross of Our Lord Jesus Christ.' And, lifting up 
 his hands to heaven he signed himself with the sign of the Cross 
 as well as the weight of his chains would allow. ' You have 
 come,' he said, ' to see a man die, a common spectacle, not less 
 common because that man is a Priest ; and as you gaze upon the 
 body, would to God that your glance might penetrate deep down 
 into the affections of my heart. Then you might see what is 
 the lot of that soul which is about to take its flight hence. You 
 would then both sympathise and rejoice with me, as even now 
 with unfriendly cry you send me to my doom. From my heart 
 I forgive all and from you aU I beg forgiveness.' 
 
 " Then asking that all Catholics might pray for him (he knew 
 that the suffrages of heretics availed him nothing, and this he 
 said) he gave himself up and shortly after, with a firm countenance 
 and stout heart, he suffered death with great fortitude and con- 
 stancy. He died on Ash Wednesday, in a certain square in 
 London which was very frequented ; his courage and piety earned 
 the praises even of the heretics. 
 
THE ROLL OF HONOUR 363 
 
 " The executioner, however, his hands still gory with the 
 butchery of thi«; holy confessor, hurried to another square to 
 execute like cruel justice on another victim, a layman and a 
 man of great ^'irtue. He had been condemned to death because 
 he had given shelter to priests and had helped them with his 
 money. Before his death, while in a fetid and dark dungeon, 
 having lighted a candle, he saw as it were silhouetted upon the 
 wall his figure, and, on the shadow of his head, a crown ; pladng 
 his hand up to his head and walking about from end to raid of 
 his cell, he wished to test whether this was but a delusion, owing 
 to the position of the body. But as he walked, the crown 
 followed bim and remained with bim when he stood still, and thus 
 for a whole hour the crown showed itself fixed to his head as a 
 diadem, a pledge of future glory. Our hero related this circum- 
 stance himself to a certain pious woman a short time before his 
 martyrdom. 
 
 " The name of the man was Homer ; and he gained the palm 
 of a distingoished victory with no less constancy than that which 
 had been shown by Father Bayles ; for like spring showers, his 
 blood was, to the field of the Church, a fertilising power that she 
 might germinate with joy in the moisture of heavenly dew. We 
 also as labourers await the advent of our day (unless perchance 
 we should be unworthy of so great an honour). Meanwhile we 
 ask for the prayers of your Lordship and of all the others. We 
 pray most fervently that the Father of lights may render to us 
 the joy of His salvation and may strengthen us with the might 
 of His power. 
 
 " March 8th A.D. 1590. 
 
 " Your Lordship's disciple 
 
 " Robert Southwell." 
 (Dom. Eliz., Vol . 230, No. 104. Appendix, p. 437.) 
 
 Fr. John Gerard, in his " Narrative of the Gunpowder Plot," 
 says about Father Robert Southwell : 
 
 " His value and high merit before God was much to be seen, 
 in that he was delivered over by God's ordinance to encounter 
 hand to hand the crudest tyrant of all England, Topcliffe, a 
 man most infamous and hateful to all the realm for his bloody 
 and butchery mind ; and tbi'^ man had Father Southwell many 
 weeks together in his house alone to use him at his pleasure, 
 when he kept him in his boots as he was taken, with bolts of iron 
 upon his arms, and in a chamber without any bed or straw to 
 
364 THE ROLL OF HONOUR 
 
 lie upon, where he was to turn himself upon his side, and lie 
 upon the floor like a dog when he list to sleep, as full of lice as he 
 might hold. There also he put him nine times most cruelly 
 upon the torture, which Father Southwell at his arraignment 
 professed was more grievous to him than nine deaths could or 
 would have been " (p. 18). 
 Father Foley quotes Fr. Tanner to this effect : 
 
 " Topcliffe took him (Fr. Southwell) to his own house, and 
 then privately subjected him ten times to tortures so atrocious 
 that at his trial he called God to witness that he would rather 
 have endured so many deaths. The particulars were never actually 
 known, save that he was hung from the wall by his hands, with 
 a sharp circle of iron round each wrist pressing on the artery, 
 his legs bent backwards and his heels tied to his thighs (so that 
 he might get no rest from his toes touching the grounds). But 
 even thus, Topcliffe could not make him answer a single question. 
 Among other things, they strove to extort from the sufferer 
 whether he was a Jesuit. Was he an agent for the King of Spain 
 or for the Sovereign Pontiff ? To overcome his fimmess, he on 
 one occasion left him thus suspended while he went to the city 
 on business. Father Southwell spent seven hours in this agony, 
 and appeared to be dying. Topcliffe was sent for, and had him 
 gently taken down and sprinkled with some distilled waters till 
 he revived; after vomiting a large quantity of blood, he was 
 immediately hung up again in the same position. For the 
 Lords of the Council had permitted Topcliffe to torture Father 
 Robert to any extent short of death " (Vol. L, p. 357). 
 
Epilogue 
 
 DESOLATION 
 
 What was the result of all this revolution on the part of England 
 against the old rehgion ? Was God more honoured than in old 
 Catholic days ; was reverence deepened, was cliarity strengthened, 
 was learning in Divine things extended ? There can be no possible 
 difiBculty in answering these questions. 
 
 Tom up by the very roots, defiled, trampled under foot, the old 
 religion became in the minds of Englishmen an object of hatred 
 and a symbol of infamy so great that any thin g that savoured of 
 Rome and CathoUcism was pitch to the touch and the very sink 
 of iniquity. It was one thing to pull down and another thing to 
 build up. It was easy to cast into the fire the learned tomes of 
 theologians, but not so easy to substitute for them a new learning 
 that would command the respect of a new generation. The result 
 was very soon manifest. Although men and women and children 
 might be driven like cattle into the bare bams that were erected 
 by Protestantism for the defaming of God's Vicar and His Holy 
 Qiurch, they could not so easily be driven to pray. Thus reUgion 
 in its truest sense faded rapidly from the land ; reverence for Divine 
 things waned ; bitterness in controversy, sects and dissentions 
 increased daily and confusion became ever more confounded. No 
 wonder the Minister of the Reformed reUgion failed to gain the 
 respect which a man of high calling should command. He was so 
 often a mere time-server, a hireling, a man of few attainments and 
 no theological learning. The homilies ready made, provided him 
 with easy tools whereby he might lull his hearers to their Sunday 
 repose ; and his prolonged dronings on interminable readings from 
 the Old Testament filled up the time that was to be devoted to the 
 service of God. For the rest, as we have seen in the course of this 
 work, these Ministers devoted their energies and their zeal to 
 tracking down and persecuting the devoted adherents of the old 
 religion. Not infrequently they were found near the gallows 
 where the Martyrs won their crown adding to the suffering of those 
 heroes by their vulgar taunts and abusive Ismguage. The vrritings 
 of Protestants themselves testify to the disreputable bearing of 
 these their own ministers. 
 
 365 
 
366 DESOLATION 
 
 From Losdey we hear a cry not unmixed with bitterness and 
 even contempt for the type which was so conmion in those days. 
 Sir James More Molyneux brings us to the middle of the eighteenth 
 century. The type had not very greatly improved ; and Sir James, 
 a member of ParKament for Haslemere, thought the subject im- 
 portant enough for a satire in verse. The victim of his wit was 
 Parson Gim. Although not much of a scholar, he was a school- 
 master, and therefore we may suppose with attainments a httle 
 above the average. I will give the song in f uU : 
 
 " To calm the furious transports of thy Zeal : 
 To turn that ardour to the public weal. 
 These lines. Good Parson, Gun, I frankly send : 
 Take them as counsels from a real friend. 
 Truth, let me say, of friendship is the test. 
 And friends, that speak most plain, are sure the best. 
 Pitying thy zeal, the honest Muse forbears 
 To rail in public at those frantic airs. 
 That canting, puritanic, wajw^ard show. 
 Of Hell's fierce fires, and all such fabled woe 
 Which blast thy preaching, and pollute our Fane 
 Which mark thee. Bigot, Gun, of lowest strain. 
 If pity for thy lost distempered state. 
 Filled not my Muse, instead of deadly hate, 
 I'd search thy heart and soimd aloud thy string. 
 Which to thy Manner gives the secret spring. 
 
 Thus to tiijTself . . . Both vanity and guile 
 Are the true motives of thy ranting style. 
 Vain and conceited with a ready speech. 
 Thou wil't not condescend from Book to preach. 
 But, like some bawUng Quack, must rave aloud 
 Thy imconnected stuff, to catch the crowd. 
 Amidst thy gestures, and grimace we've spy'd 
 No humble Pastor, but the flaming Pride 
 Of self-conceited Preaching — ^whose first aim 
 Points at applause, and begs an empty name. 
 
 How truly provident, with how great skill 
 Thou bend'st thy tender Pupils to thy wiU 
 Tum'st them from youthful Innocence and Play 
 To whine, and sermonise the Uve-long day. 
 Lank in their locks, demmre in face. 
 They're stampt full early of the Gunite Race. 
 Before they're men, they ape the part of Saint, 
 
DESOLATION 367 
 
 And quote — ^not classic lines, but textes quaint, 
 
 Thus dost thou fix, thro' superstitious fears, 
 
 A liurking interest in their rip'ning years. . . . 
 
 When Sabbath Duty, in the way of trade. 
 From Town to Town calls forth thy Curate-aid ; 
 Why tempt abroad the simple wife to roam ? 
 Can't she much better take her Chiu-ch at Home ? 
 Would not her baking cares, sweet, pious Dame 
 Tiun more to profit, honesty and Fame ? 
 Alas ! Sly Priest, the roving motives known ; 
 She mounts, Poor Soul, behind from Town to Town 
 Her arms around a circling Purchase made, 
 She clasps the Pommel or — some near mistake, 
 Which so erects the Uttle Parson's Pride, 
 That Preaching, Pray'rs, and Gods are laid aside. 
 Some Shady Thicket hides the doubted Besist ; 
 While Priest and Priestess make a carnal Feast. . . . 
 
 Hence we may see — Why works and goodly deeds 
 In Gospel Cant are term'd Religion's weeds. 
 Hence we may see — how artfully imprest 
 Is all that Rant of Faith and mystic Zest, 
 Which bears the Burden of thy frantic stile. . . . 
 That virtue fast asleep be lull'd the while . . . 
 To start inspir'd, to congregate and whine 
 Of hypocrisy is the surest sign. 
 And art thou not in gesture, words, and way, 
 An arrant Quack, Imposture of the Day. 
 Go ! mount a Tub then ; rave in open air ! 
 Thy poor deluded Flock may join thee there 
 But never more defile our holy Fanes 
 With the Dileria of thy turbid Brains. 
 
 Still would the Muse, commiserating, send 
 The wholesome Counsels of an honest Friend, 
 Beg thee to curb thy wrong, impetuous mind. 
 That we some reason in thy doctrine find. 
 That e'en when starting from the Pulpit's height 
 Frantic with Zeal, and wrapt in dubious Ught 
 Some rays of moral virtue, calmly shown, 
 May teach thy hearers how to shape their own. 
 With Faith let Works go mildly hand in hand. 
 On Faith alone to preach, corrupts the land. 
 Each vicious hypocrite adopts thine air : 
 One sins in flesh ; another sins in prayer. 
 
368 DESOLATION 
 
 Take then this Counsel — write thy sermons o'er 
 And let consistence shine in Gospel lore ; 
 Nor hurry o'er as trash those pious pray'rs. 
 The Church has deem'd most worthy of thy Cares. 
 This may'st thou teach in mild and manly sense. 
 That works well done wiU meet their recompense. 
 
 Fare well J M M." 
 (Bundle 1085 XVIII.) 
 
 Is it uncharitable of us to condemn those ministers of Neo- 
 Anglicanism when their own worthy flock have spoken with such 
 contempt ? This Parson Gun was more zealous in preaching than 
 most of his brethren ; and even he had failed to command the respect 
 of Churchmen. 
 
 A retrospect over the years that have passed from the famous 
 break of Henry VIII. up to modem times will make us reaUse the 
 truth and justice of the title of this chapter : Desolation. 
 
 It was first desolation in the material church and cloister. 
 Grass grew under the groined roofs and ivy climbed within the 
 sanctuary walls ; the consecrated altar-stones were torn from the 
 altars and often placed at the entrance in the pavement for all who 
 entered to trample the anointed crosses under foot ; beautiful 
 roods, works of art, the products of a faith-loving people, were 
 torn from their lofts and hurled into bonfires kindled in the pubUc 
 squares ; frescoes were whitewashed or hacked beyond recognition, 
 for the very hatred that filled the iconoclastic soul of the age ; 
 precious vestments were unstitched and made into skirts for the 
 parson's wives ; even the sacred vessels were defiled for the 
 common use and ornament of the dinner-table. No one can visit 
 the old country churches of England without being struck by the 
 signs of vandaUsm that meet him at every comer. 
 
 At Loseley there is a document which tells a tale of old and new, 
 things past and things to come, faith of centuries and rebellion that 
 swept it all away. The document consists only of parochial 
 accounts ; but I put it in here and not in the appendix because of 
 its very exceptional interest. The date of the accounts extends 
 from 1545 to 1552. It was precisely in 1552 that all Chantries 
 were suppressed throughout England. In examining these accoimts 
 our memory recalls bright pictures of Catholic Liturgy : the merry 
 bells of Our Lord's Nativity still ringing joyously for the Midnight 
 Mass " in the thirty-seventh year of the reign of our Sovereign Lord 
 King Henry VIII." ; the silent watchers of the Sepulchre on Maundy 
 
DESOLATION 369 
 
 Thursday ; the mournful clapping after the silencing of bells and 
 organ in Holy Week ; the glorious re-awakening of liturgical 
 splendour with the Exultet that proclaims the Paschal celebration ; 
 and the processions of acolytes in cassock and surplice with lighted 
 torches accompanying the most Holy Eucharist like prudent 
 virgins going forth to meet the Brid^^room. As we continue our 
 perusal of the details given by the Churchwardens we can see also 
 the destruction that is taking place. The rood loft has no sooner 
 been set up than it is defaced, labourers are sent in and paid to pull 
 down the rood ; the altars are plucked and the walls are plastered. 
 What has become of all those vestments, the cope of blue silk with 
 white flowers, the vestment of blue damask, the vestment of red 
 velvet with yellow cross, the banners, the super-altaries, the curtains 
 to hang before the altars, the pyxes ? We need scarcely enquire. 
 
 " Parochial Accounts from the Papers of Sir Thomas Cawarden 
 — ^Parish Church of Blechingly, A.D. 1552. 
 
 " Bletckingly, 1546-1552. 
 
 " The Account of John Dowber and Christopher Chapman. 
 Churchwardens of the parish Church of Bleachingleigh, from 
 the feast of St. Michael the Archangel, in the year of our Lord 
 1546, unto the feast of Saint Michael the Archangel in the year 
 of Our Lord 1552 as followeth. 
 
 " Receipts. 
 
 First, the said Churchwardens charge them- 
 selves of 55 shillings, as so mudi money by 
 them received of Richard Chomley, to the 
 behalf and use of the said Church 55/ 
 
 Item Received more of Thomas Rower $£, lod. 
 
 Item Rd. more for the burial of the lady Putnam 6/8 
 
 Item, Rd. more of the Hognell [" Probably Nea 
 Knell, corrupted into Hognell, being money 
 collected for ringing the church beUs at 
 this time of the year, in celebration of the 
 high feast of the Nativity of our Lord " — 
 Kemp, p. 163, note.] money at the feast 
 of the Nativity of our Lord, in the 37th 
 year of the reign of our Sovereign Lord 
 King Hen. VIII, 23s. 6d. 
 
 Item Rd. more of Mr. Sackvyle for 3 years rent 
 
 of a parcel of land called bell crests 3s. 
 
 Item Rd. more one year for paschal money 2 2 ob 
 
 25 
 
370 DESOLATION 
 
 £ s. d. 
 Item Rd. more an other year for paschal money 4 7 ob 
 
 Item the said Accountants charge themselves 
 with £27, 16. 10 received of one Cook 
 goldsmith as so much money by them 
 received by the hands of Mr. Cawerden for 
 broken plate which was sold for 27 16 5 
 
 the repairing and garnishing the Church by 
 the consent of the parishioners of the same. 
 The expenses and charges appear hereafter 
 particularly. 
 Item they charge themselves with 272 pounds 
 of broken latten sold to a Candlestick 
 maker at 20/ a hundreth amounting to 
 £0.54,2 ob as so much money by them 52 2 ob 
 
 Received, by the hands of Mr. Cawarden 
 and employed to the same use by the 
 parishioners consent. 
 
 Sum total of the Receipts 
 £42 . 18 . 8. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 1. Item received more for wax sold by the said 
 
 Churchwardens Roger Foster being present o 20 4 
 
 Item received for the burial of Turner's wife 068 
 Item received more of William Martin for 3 years' 
 
 rent of Church lands o 24 
 
 Payments of the same Churchwardens since 
 the year within written. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 2. First paid by the said accountants for 28 lbs. of 
 
 wax 13 4 
 
 Item paid to the plummer for mending of the 
 
 leads there 14 4 
 Item paid to Christopher Chapman for serving of 
 
 the pliunmer 2 days 12 
 
 Item for making of the Church wax 2 2 
 
 Item to Brande for wood for the plummer 5 
 
 Item For setting up the rood loft 10 
 
 Item for naUs for lie same 2 
 
 3. Item for coals 4 
 Item to Brande for watching the sepulchre 8 
 Item for storing of candlesticks 10 
 
DESOLATION 371 
 
 I s. d. 
 
 Item for sweeping of the leaves and simning of the 
 
 omciments 4 
 
 Item, for tallow for the bells, and making clean of 
 the tables [Kemp queries whether this means 
 
 pictures]" of the Rood loft, and for small nails 6 
 
 4. Item to John BridgehiU and Robert White for 
 
 mencUng the windows in the steaple & and 
 going to London for the Church stuff at the 
 
 Black Friars 2 6 
 
 Item for a bell rope 14 
 
 Item spent at the visitation at Leatherhead 8 
 
 Item to Thomas shorter for mending 2 Bawderiks 5 
 
 Item for half a hide of White leather 15 
 
 Item for a shovel and a spade 6 
 
 Item for a wombe of leather 3 
 
 Item, to Thomas Porter, for ending 6 bawderiks 5 
 
 Item, to Robert Eyton, for mending of the seats 15 
 
 Item, for grease for the bells against HaUowtide 3 
 
 sums paid 23/6 
 
 Item, paid for new collaring of a surplis 2 
 
 Item, for mending five albes 3 
 
 Item, for mending of a clapper 4 
 
 Item, for 28 lbs of wax 14 
 
 Item, for making of the Same to Thomas Shorter 2 2 
 
 Item, for making 2 tapers 2 
 
 Item for 2 torches 8 6 
 
 Item, for lime 6 
 
 Item, to Mr. Herves, for manding the organ 2 3 
 
 „ For washing of the Church Clothes 2 
 
 5. „ for stowing of all the chrn-ch stuff 2 
 
 „ for mending of a bawderick 2 
 
 „ for painting of the paschal post 6 
 
 „ For coals 3 
 
 6. „ for a box 3 
 Item, for making of a Surplice 6 
 
 „ To Brande, for watching the Sepulchre 8 
 
 7. „ to Robert Wright for making a desk 5 
 „ for hammering a thrid beU 2 
 „ to Brand for going to Reigate at Whitsontide 4 
 „ to John Dawber, Xtopher Chapman, Richard 
 
 Chomley, John Tumor and Richard Smith 
 
 going to the visitation at Croydon, expenses 2 6 
 
372 DESOLATION 
 
 i s. d. 
 Item paid the same time from coming out from the 
 
 chancellor for the archdeacon 2 
 
 „ for 100 sixpenny nails 6 
 
 ,. for 4 
 
 „ To Walter Grome, painter, for painting the 
 whole body of the Church, and for all manner 
 of colours to the same 17 5 i 
 
 „ To William Johns, for painting the quire, the 
 Rood Loft, the King's Arms, and the out 
 aisle joining to the quire. And for the colour 
 and stuff otherwise appertaining 7 15 2 
 
 Etc. 
 
 For a table for the communion to be ministered 
 
 upon, joined upon a frame 8 
 
 For 3 long forms to the same o 10 
 
 For 4 seats with double desks, for the singing men 
 
 to sit in and to lay their books on 20 
 
 Item, for plucking the altars, plastering the walls, 
 
 and mending of divers places 7 
 
 Item, to labourers for pulling down the rood 14 
 
 Item, the expenses of John Dawber and Christopher 
 Chapman,Churchwardens,JohnTumor,Thomas 
 Lambe, sidesmen, being at the visitation at 
 EweU 2 
 
 Item, for the writing of a bill to be showed to the 
 
 King's Commissioners 8 
 
 Item, the expenses of Christopher Chapman and 
 John Dawber, Churchwardens, Richard 
 Chomley, John Tumor, and Thomas Lambe, 
 being at Ryegate before the Commissioners 
 when they required of the parishioners an 
 Inventory of the Church goods 6 6 
 
 Item, delievered a bill to the visiters of lands for 
 
 horse meat and man's meat o o 15 
 
 Item, to John Brande, for watching of the sepulchre 004 
 
 Item, for a pound of soap ob 001 
 
 2 bushells of lime 005 
 
 John Tooke, for mending of a hole over the vestry 002 
 
 John Brand, for watching of the vestry 002 
 
DESOLATION 373 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 Edward Kyllike, casting of a bank, safe guard to the 
 
 Church pale 002 
 
 To John Matthew, for keeping of the clock by 
 
 Thomas Lainbe 009 
 
 Etc. . . . 
 
 "At the end of the accounts is the following balance of accounts •. 
 
 Summa totales Summa totalis 
 
 denariorum receptor-^42,17,8. Solutionam ut per £45,8,5 ob 
 um ut antea patet. Pticules plenissime 
 
 Apparet. 
 
 And so 
 "All things reconed and accounted allowed.paid 
 and discharged the Church and the parish is and 
 standeth indebted unto the Church Wardens' for £0.50. 09 ob 
 money by them laid out, more than yet received 
 as by this book of accounts may and doth mani- 
 festly appear the sum of 
 
 " Accoxmts of the Church Ornaments, etc., chiefly of the Catholic 
 times, belonging to the Church of Bermondsey, rendered to 
 Sir Thomas Cawarden and other Commissioners of the King, 
 appointed to receive the same for the Hundred of Brixton." 
 
 " The Parish of Mary Magdalen in Bermondsey. 
 
 " This is the Inventory indented and made of all the plate, 
 jewels, ornaments, and bells, within the parish church of Mary 
 Magdalen of Bermondsey, in the county of Surrey, made between 
 Sir Thomas Cawarden, knight, John Scot, Nicholas Lee, Esquires, 
 Commissioners, by the King's majesty's commission appointed 
 within the hundred of Brixton, in the said County, of the one 
 party, and John Felpot and Richard Wells, parishioners of the 
 said parish, of the other party, made the 18th day of October, 
 in the 6th year of the reign of our sovereign lord King Edward 
 the sixth. 
 
 "First, one chaUce, all gilt weighing 15 ounces and a quarter. 
 Item, 2 other chalices parcel gilt, weighing 24 ounces and a half. 
 Item, 2 communion cups parcel guilt, weighing 33 ounces. 
 
 „ 2 Copes of white damask with flowers of gold. 
 
 „ 2 copes of blue damask. 
 
 „ One coge of blue silk with white flowers. 
 
374 DESOLA-nON 
 
 Item, A vestment of blue damask, with all things belonging to 
 
 the same. 
 A vestment of read velvet with a yellow cross. 
 An old vestment of white with a blue cross. 
 A green vestnt. with a red cross and the crown and the star. 
 A vestnt. of red bryggs satin with a green cross, and St. 
 
 James in the back. 
 A vnt. of red and white velvet with a blue cross. 
 A vt. of white bryggs satin with a red ramask cross. 
 A vt. of Black damask with thorns. 
 A vt. of sada taffata tawny with the garter. 
 A vt. of blue silk with a red cross of velvet. 
 A vestment of white bustean [fustean ?] for lent. 
 3 deacon's of silk, one of blue, another of green, and the 
 
 other of horseflesh colour. 
 2 Altar clothes, one of red and blue damask. 
 
 7 Corperas cases [Kemp thinks these are covers for the Host]. 
 2 stremers of silk, one of blue, the other of red. 
 2 bannere cloths of silk for the cross, one of green, the 
 
 other of red. 
 
 2 old curtains of silk, and a vallens of domec with a fringe. 
 A painted streamer and three painted banners. 
 
 3 long towels of dyaper. 
 5 small towels of dyaper. 
 
 8 altar cloths of dyaper. 
 5 hand towels of dyaper. 
 
 9 plain altar cloths. 
 3 plain hand towels. 
 
 10 SurpUces, good and bad. 
 2 Rochetts 
 2 Superaltaries. 
 2 Curtains to hang before the altars. 
 
 2 herse clothes one of black velvet with gold, the others of 
 white damask, with a cross of black velvet. 
 
 3 httle pillows. 
 
 2 lattyn pyxes and 2 paxes of copper. 
 2 pyx cloths of silk. 
 
 2 standards of lattjni. 
 Item 2 pairs of candle sticks of lattyn. 
 
 A crysmatory, 2 cruets, and a little basin, all pewter. 
 A old vail that went over the quire for Lent. 
 A painted cloth to hang before the Rood in lent. 
 
 3 hair cloths to lay on the altars. 
 
DESOLATION 375 
 
 Item, A Bible of the largest volume. 
 
 „ A book of the paraphrases. 
 
 „ 3 Communion books. 
 
 „ 6 Psalters and a book of homilies. 
 
 „ 4 banner staves, and a cross stave. 
 
 „ 2 presses and 3 old chests. 
 
 „ A pair of organs. 
 
 „ 3 bells and a sacring beU. 
 
 " By me John Chare. 
 By me John Cave." 
 {Los. MS., Vol. 5, No. 68.) 
 
 There are multitudes of such Churchwardens' accounts up and 
 down the country, aU telling the same tale ; accounts that revive 
 impressions of the past with a vividness all their own. With these 
 in our hands we might revisit the ruined cloisters or whitewashed 
 village churches and recaU once more the scenes of long ago : the 
 Mass, the Vespers, the fragrant incense, the varjdng colours ever 
 changing through festivals and seasons the long year round, the 
 inspired canticles of the Roman Liturgy so well known and so 
 heartily sung by men, women and children, the gorgeous proces- 
 sions of the Blessed Sacrament on the feast of Corpus Christi and 
 the joy-giving celebrations during the month of May. 
 
 Let anyone who desired to realise what all this means to the 
 fervent CathoHc, visit, if he should ever have a favourable oppor- 
 tunity, those countries where the CathoUc Church is still enshrhied 
 in the hearts of the people. Let him contemplate the Church's 
 ritual with open and unbiassed miad : let him beUeve that all this 
 external pomp and exultation is but the very natural expression of 
 a fervour that bums within the human heart ; let him accept as 
 a starting point for his study of these reUgious customs that the 
 soul is dependent for much of the fuel that should enkindle warmth 
 of devotion upon the externals of reUgion. 
 
 Then, and then alone shall he be able to understand how it comes 
 about that, with the gradual extinction and suffocating of aU out- 
 ward expression of joy and sorrow is bound to come the deadening 
 of internal emotions until these are Ukewise extinguished altogether. 
 
 There is a very strange document at Loseley with which I would 
 end this book. It is in Latin verse. Who was the writer and when 
 exactly was it written, remains a mystery. It is probable that 
 it was composed about the time of the religious wars in Germany 
 during the reign of Charles I. It is an appeal to England ; and it 
 
376 DESOLATION 
 
 sounds a not unfamiliar note in these days. It is a song of 
 sorrow and yet of hope, of horror and still of encouragement. I 
 will give the translation without attempting to put my version into 
 verse : 
 
 " Wake up, England, buried as thou art in an unwholesome 
 and deadly sleep ; open once more thine eyes. Give ear to the 
 roar that thunders from north to south, hark to the cackle of the 
 bloody mob. Heaven, earth and sea are filled with horrible 
 forebodings ; and from an angry God death-dealing bolts now 
 threaten thee. From pole to pole the menace sounds and a 
 burden is laid upon thy shoulders, bearing thee down to the 
 ground. Prisons, flames, treadmills, racks, cruel scourgings, 
 stakes, faggots, gyves and heavy chains, crosses : these are thy 
 yoke. Smoke shall ascend from Smithfield and the funeral pyre 
 shall be laid, there is thirst there for the red dew of blood, the 
 moisture of fertiUty. Howl now, O Lutherans and Calvinists, 
 men of violence ; weep, for the harvest is at hand. In madness 
 you have cast aside the mild yoke of Peter, and now you must 
 plough the black and turgid waters of the Styx. 
 
 " O thou who art at this time called England, sing sad songs 
 of woe ! 
 
 " And thou, who so often soundest thine own praises like a 
 , blaring trumpeter, shalt have cause for sighing and moaning 
 thrice sadly repeated. Thy limbs are faggots tightly bound, and 
 thou art fat fuel for the burning flame, votaries beloved of high 
 Jupiter. O you bearded senators, bom of the seed of deception, 
 who have sung your jojrful triumphs, tears are your lot for the 
 future. Ye zealous h37pocrites, gnawing the heel like the serpent 
 of Eden, sleep out your restless and unsavoury sleep on the 
 earthly couch which bears your lazy bones. 
 
 " Weep on, O ye avaricious brood of the wretched Simon ; 
 vile scum that you are, you dare to accuse pious Rome ! But 
 if we may be permitted to know the worth of the tree from its 
 fruits ; then Sodom has been outdone, England has gained the 
 palm of infamy. Ridiculous clergy, a crowd of mere boys minister 
 in the sanctuary : behold they prize only the emoluments of 
 priests. What man is there whose renown is not chronicled in 
 charcoal ? All England is blackened by infamy. The very 
 religious sense itself has faded from the hearts of men and the 
 sacred things of God have vanished. You are not worthy indeed 
 to raise your eyes to heaven, to turn them towards the dawn of 
 light, much less to look upon the rays of the dazzling sun. Spiritual 
 life has languished to such a depth of mental folly, like the 
 
DESOLATION 377 
 
 freezing blast of winter all have withered, dogmas, maxims, 
 writings of the Fathers. Nothing is left except that which 
 savours of the stagnant pool wherein is heard the croaking of 
 frogs ; and your dissensions indeed are as the battles of frogs 
 and mice. This one is covetous, that one snatches what is 
 not his own ; the temple is filled with buyers and sellers. With 
 vain flattery the courtier tickles the ears of princes, and goes 
 off laden with a thousand priestly spoils. 
 
 " However, hope shines on the horizon ; since he who has 
 altered a square into a circle shall yet once more become a man 
 of four sides. The rotund Rabbi exhibits a square fades and 
 bears the sacred symbols of the Roman Jupiter. I would 
 willingly myself square them or even file their angles if there 
 were any power in reason to do so. But what shall I say ? 
 There is no law for morals at Oxford ; everything there like a 
 confused whirlwind is falling into ruin. There is not even the 
 appearance of a Church, nor priest nor shadow of the See of Rome 
 remains. 
 
 " But you who are as the pious pillars of the Holy See, arise ; 
 that golden day is surely at hand. The noble Prince of Austria 
 lifts his head on high ; and from France come they that vie 
 with other CathoUc brethren to chant the glories of that great 
 day. Our appealing hands go out to our brethren beyond the 
 seas in Italy, in Spain, in Douay and Louvain. 
 
 " This is what fills with grievous fear those heretics ; they 
 scarcely dare rebuke our rising joy. 
 
 " Clap your hands O Catholics, you who guard the rights of 
 Peter ; clap your hands, the golden day is most certainly at 
 hand. Silent waters run deep ; be not deceived by the calm 
 that comes before the storm. From the princes in the West the 
 thunder-bolt may come. There will be no withstanding the 
 power that shall hurl itself against you, certes not that maUcious 
 feather which trembles in your hands. 
 
 " In the meantime I pray you to sing the triumph of the 
 deliverer whose name shall be for ever our watchword. 
 
 " Wake up, England, buried as thou art in an unwholesome 
 and deadly sleep, open once more thine eyes." 
 
 {Loseley Bundle, 1329 (11.). Miscellaneous Papers ; also 
 Appendix, p. 423.) 
 
 These are very strong words and in their vigour and the evident 
 asperity of their tone they give us the impression of an angry pen. 
 Who can wonder ? All were not saints in those dark and cruel days, 
 
378 DESOLATION 
 
 and many there are even amongst my readers who would boil with 
 indignation were such things done now that were the order of the 
 day in the sixteenth, seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. Thank 
 God we live in peace with our neighbours, and in oiu: country parishes 
 we can meet the clergy of the Anglican communion on terms of 
 friendship. Much of the asperity of controversy is softened by the 
 knowledge that these men are sincere and zealous in the work 
 which they perform according to the dictates of their conscience. 
 
 Hence, whatever I have written in the course of this work 
 must not be understood to contain bitterness towards any Uving 
 soul. I have tried to write history in the hght of documents before 
 me. These documents have spoken in no uncertain tone. 
 
 The last quoted manuscript, apart from the undoubted venom 
 of its phraseology and the heat of its denunciations, might in a 
 modified form find its way to the Ups of many of the serious-minded 
 of our own day, and we think that not Catholics alone will cry 
 with fervent longing those telling words of the seventeenth century : 
 
 " Wake up, England, buried as thou art in an unwholesome 
 and deadly sleep, open once more thine eyes." 
 
APPENDIX I 
 
 > for II monthes 
 
 {Loseley Bundle 1380, " Recusancy.") 
 The names of such psons as were Indited for not resort3aige to 
 the church accordinge to the Statues 
 
 Anne Whitner of Wicham for two monethes 
 Jane Saunder of Ewell the wife of Erasmas 
 
 Saunder of Ewell gent. For one moneth 
 FFrancis Browne of the pishe of 
 
 St. Savyors in Southwark Esquire 
 Johane his wife 
 
 Henry Browne of the same esquire 
 Anne his wife 
 
 The Ladie Mary Vauze of the same 
 George Bruster of the same gent 
 Elizabeth Turner of the same spinster 
 Mgaret Pk5ais of the same spinster 
 FFrancis Browne 
 Johane his wife 
 
 Mary Courtneys of the same pishe spinster 
 Henry Browne of the same esquire 
 Anne his wife 
 
 Anne Steward of the same spinster 
 George Bruster of the same gent 
 Elizabeth Turner of the same spinster 
 Mary Pkyns of the same spinster 
 
 Charles Arrundell of Sutton esquire for sixe monethes 
 Johane York of Richmond spinster for VII monethes 
 Jane HornyaU als Hornyfall als Fumyfall of Egham 
 
 for one moneth 
 
 ► for II monthes 
 
 The names of such gentlemen and gentlewomen within the 
 Countie of Southampton as doe refuse to come to the Churche. 
 
 (George Cotton esquier and his wife 
 John White gent 
 Mistris Bullaker 
 Henry Shelley gent and his wife 
 Stephen Vachell gnt and his wife 
 
 WarbUngton 
 
 Buriton 
 
 Southwod Haling 
 Bedhampton 
 
 ( 
 
 The wife of Thomas Henslo gent 
 Anthony Cope gent 
 
 S79 
 
38o 
 
 APPENDIX 
 
 FFarlington 
 
 Southwick 
 
 Porchester 
 
 Eastmeon 
 Westhworant 
 
 lleden 
 Windles iham 
 Faxeham 
 St. Michaells in 
 the Soke nere 
 Winchester 
 
 Calenderin Wints 
 St. Peters in 
 
 Gjlbroke in 
 
 Wints 
 
 Tywfords 
 
 Gastonne 
 Itchstoke 
 Titchbotime 
 
 rghclaere 
 Harthmawdet 
 Midleton att long 
 Elfidd 
 Southwarborow 
 
 pishe 
 
 Thomas Poundes gent 
 
 Henry Poundes gent 
 
 Mr. Waxnfords and his wife 
 
 Doctor Titchboume gent and his wife 
 
 William Sutton gent 
 
 Robert Joye gent 
 
 Thomas Pershall gent 
 
 Raphe Henstoe (?) gent his wife and 
 
 daughter 
 Anthony d dale gent 
 Edward Banister gent and his wife. 
 John Ludlowe gent and his wife 
 Thomas white gent and his wife 
 Mris Knight, widowe 
 Mris Thomas wedowe 
 Thomas Brabon gent and his wife 
 Mr. Lampdon 
 Mr. Dyer and his wife 
 Thomas Beconsaw gent and his wife 
 Mr. Wey and his wife 
 Mr. Bilsonne 
 
 Gilbert Wells esquier and his wife 
 
 Mistris James in Mr. Wells howse 
 
 Mistris Hall wedowe 
 
 Mr. Scrope and his wife 
 
 Benjamin Titchome gent and his wife 
 
 Mistris Arnold (?) his Eonswoman 
 
 Mistris Tichboume, wedow 
 
 Mr. Roper (?) and his wife 
 
 John Beconsuve (we ?) gent and his wife 
 
 Nicholas Titchboume gent and his wife 
 
 The wife of Mr. Burley 
 
 Thomas Owen and his wife 
 
 The wife of Mr. Stephen White 
 
 {Losdey. Vol. 5, No. 20.) 
 
 A list of three names of prisoners in Clink for Religion, dated 
 Xllth day of Marche 1581. 
 
 List. John Brodestocke of Queenehille in the County of Worcester 
 yeoman sent by commandmt from the Rev. Father in God 
 John Ld. B. of London and other her maj. high Commers 
 the second day of May anno Dmi 1581. 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 381 
 
 Edward Shelleye of Worminghurste in the C. of Sussex gent 
 sent by commt from the Rev. Fr. in God John Lord B. of 
 Lon. and other her M. high Com. the Vth day of July 
 Anno D. 1581. 
 
 Jane Goldwyere late Whalleye in the C. of Oxford Widow 
 sent by comm. fm the R. F. in G. John B of L. and other 
 h ... the Vth day of Dec. A.D. 1580. 
 
 Vol. 5, Losdey, No. 40. 
 
 Surrey. The Names of all such ptsons as stand indicted before 
 the Justices of the peace of this G)unty of Surrey for not coming 
 to Church and are therefore convicted by uttacy remayning of 
 Record before the said Justices. 
 
 Jane Hom5ra!l als Homyfall als Fumyf all late ot Egham 
 
 in the C. of Surrey Spinster. 
 Ann Whitney of Mich am in the Co. of Surrey Spinster. 
 
 Not in the 
 Shire 
 
 her hosbaiid 
 liveth ne 
 Ckricenwdl 
 JQ London 
 
 at Hackney 
 bi London 
 
 gone oat 
 of the 
 Shire 
 
 \ 
 
 her husband 
 liveth 
 
 Jane Saunder of Ewell in the Co. of Su. Spinster (?) the 
 
 wife of Erasmus Saunder of Ewell, gentleman. 
 The Lady Mary Vauze of the psh. of St Saviours in the 
 
 Bmrough of Southwark in the C. of Surrey. 
 Eliz. Tumor of the same spinster. 
 Margaret Pkns of the same spinster. 
 Mary Courtney of the same spinster. 
 Anne Steward of the same spinster. 
 Mary Perkyns of the same spinster. 
 Jrfiane York of Richmond in the Co. of S. spinster 
 Mabel Sandes of Easthorsley in the C. of S. gentlewoman. 
 Thomas Blake of the ps. of St Saviours in Sonthw in the 
 
 C. of S. Taylor. 
 Eliz. Fromons the wife of WiH. From, of Cheham (Cheam) 
 
 in C. of S. gent. 
 Catesbie of Lambeth in the Co. of Surrey gent. 
 The wife of Wm. Catesbie knight. 
 Jane Throgmorton of the same gent 
 Jane Mollinax of Nutfielde in the C. of Surrey gent. 
 
 The Names of such as stand indicted for the same cause and not 
 yet convicted 
 
 Francis Browne of the ps. of St Saviours in the Borough 
 
 of Southw. in the C. of S. Esquire. 
 Johane his wife. 
 
 dead 
 
382 
 
 APPENDIX 
 
 his goods 
 ceised and 
 sold to her 
 
 gone out of 
 the Shire 
 
 out of the 
 
 shire 
 
 her husband 
 
 livcth out of 
 
 the shire. 
 
 George Bruster of the same gent. 
 
 Wm Catesbie of Lambeth in the Co. of Surrey knight. 
 Thomas Crooke late of Lambeth in the Co. of S. gent. 
 Robert Albury of Thursley in the Co. of Surrey, 
 
 Smythe. 
 Eliz. Bezaunte of the ps of St Sav. widow. 
 Rise Flood of Woking in the Co. of Surrey yorman. 
 Isabell Ashebumeham of the ps of St Saviours in the 
 
 Burrough of S. in the C. of S. spinster. 
 Seth Goulston of Richmond in the Co. of Su. Tyler. 
 Garden of Lambeth in the C. of S. gent. 
 Hellen Fromons of Chyham in the C. of Surrey, gent. 
 
 Thomas Fromons - - - gent. 
 
 WiUm PhUbey of Lee aUas Ligh in the C. of S. gent 
 
 Bennitt Joye of Waverley in the County of Suriey, 
 
 Esq. 
 Johane Pyimer of Micham in the Co. of S. gent. 
 Mary Pynner of the same gent. 
 Johane AVhitney of the same gent. 
 
 Southcott of Westham in C. of S. gent, 
 the wife of John Southcott the younger, gent. 
 John Garden of the ps of St Mary Magdalene in Ber- 
 mondsey in the Co. of S. gent. 
 
 Allington of Michcim in the Co. of S. widow. 
 John Talbott of Micham gent. 
 John Butt of Walton in the C. of S. yoman. 
 Anthony Mason of Kewe in the C. of S. Esq. 
 Wm. Lipscombe of Lambeth in the Co. of Surrey gent. 
 Lipscombe of the same spinster his wife 
 Symon Towllye of Guildford in the C. of S. Inholder. 
 Wm. Beda of Lambeth in the C. of S. yeoman. 
 John Pker of Cobham in the C. of S. gent. 
 Johane Bannester of Wyndlesham in the C. of S. spinster 
 the wife of John Bannester of the same yeoman. 
 
 The Names of such as stand indited as before and are discharged 
 by Irs from some of her M. most hon. privie CounseU. viz. 
 
 Charles Arrundell of Sutton in the C. of Surrey Esq 
 Katherin Cornewallys of Easthorsley in the C. of S. gent. 
 Robert Gage of Croydon in the C. of Su. gent. 
 Elizabeth Gage of Croydon in the C. of Su. gent. 
 
 conformed 
 
 out of the 
 
 shire 
 
 her husband 
 liveth 
 
 out of the 
 shire 
 
 out of the 
 shire 
 
 a beggar 
 
 committed 
 at 
 
 he has 
 conformed 
 out of the 
 shyre 
 
 a beggar 
 
APPENDIX 383 
 
 The Names of those which are indited and have conformed 
 themselves according to the Statute. 
 
 Henry Browne of the ps. of St. Saviours in the Bor. of 
 
 South, in the C. of S. Esq. 
 Anne his wife. 
 
 Nicholas Walgrave of Mestham in the C. of S. gent. 
 Bartholomew Dawnse of Camberwell in the C. of S. gent. 
 Nicholas Larymer of Mycham in the Co. of S. yoman. 
 
 The Names of such as are in prison in the Marshalsea, Kyngs 
 Bench, White Lion and Clink in Southwark. 
 
 Thorn. Croylye of South, in Co. of Hants, esq. 
 
 Peter Tichbome of the same Esq. 
 
 Erasmus Wolsely of the same Esq. 
 
 John Beconshawe of the same gent. 
 
 Robert Jesopp of the same gent. 
 
 Richard Waldron of the same L3mnendrap. 
 
 Gregory of Awynckle of the same yoman. 
 
 Rich. Sampson of the same yoman. 
 
 Wm. Smjrth of the same yoman 
 
 Robt Beckett of the same Esq. 
 
 Rich. Shelley of the same Esq. 
 
 Leond. Bylson of the same Clerk 
 
 Peter Carew of the same yoman. 
 
 Theobald Gren of the same yoman. 
 
 Walter Blunt of the same yoman. 
 
 James Fenne of the same yoman. 
 
 John Graye of the same yoman. 
 
 Wm Phillips of the same yoman. 
 
 Wm Tucker of the same yoman. 
 
 Edmund Saxton of the same yoman. 
 
 Rich. Webster of the same yoman. 
 
 Richard Reynolds of Southwark yoeman. 
 
 Henry Sherwood of the same drap. 
 
 Henry Cockeram of the same Scholemaster. 
 
 Wm. Green of the same Scholemaster. 
 
 John Ridge of the same yoman. 
 
 Eliz. Sherwood of the same spinster. 
 
 Johane Lowys the wife of PhiUpp Lowys of the same gent. 
 
 Ed. J ackson*of|the"f same, clerk. 
 
 Ed. More of the same gent. 
 
 John Jacobb of the same yoman. 
 
384 APPENDIX 
 
 Wm Hartley of the same clerk. 
 Jo. Tucker of the same printer. 
 Jo. Harrys of the same yoman. 
 Jo. Larvye of the same printer. 
 Wm Walker of the same clerk. 
 Jervall Parpoint of the same clerk. 
 Wm Denton of the same clerk. 
 Walter Taylor of the same yoman. 
 Rich. Norrys do clerk. 
 Wm Byshopp do yoman. 
 Jo. Nashe do yoman. 
 
 John Bradstock of the same yoman. 
 Jane Gouldwyer do spinster. 
 Edward Shollye do gent. 
 
 Vol. 5, No. 41, Loseley. 
 
 " Surrey. — ^The names of all such psns both men and women as 
 have been presented and indicted as recusants at the general 
 sessions of the peace holden within this C. of Surrey together with 
 a Note of such psons as have been sent forth against them as 
 followeth. 
 
 " Croydon. Dis Martis XX post Festm Epiphiae Dm. Anno 
 XXniI o Regni EUz. 
 
 Anna Whitney de Micham spinster. 
 
 Jana Saunder de Ewell spinster VX. 
 
 Erasim Saundr gen. 
 
 Franciscus Browne de Salvak in Burgo de Southwark 
 
 Ar et 
 
 Johanna uxor eius 
 
 Henr. Browne de ead Ar. et Anna uxor eius. 
 
 Dna Maria Vauze de ad 
 
 Georgius Bruster de ad gen. 
 
 Elizabeth Turr de ead spinster 
 
 Mgareta Pkyns de ead spinster 
 
 Maria Courtney de ead spinster. 
 
 Anna Steward de ead spinster. 
 
 Maria Perkyns de ead spinster. 
 
 Carolus Arrundell de Sutton dr 
 
 Johanna York de Richmond spinster. 
 
 "Against all which psons writt of verri facias capias, ali as, pluries 
 went forth orderly and then the exigent, upon which exigent the 
 said Francis Browne and Johane his wife Henry Browne and Anne 
 
APPENDIX 385 
 
 his wife and George Bruster did appear and tendered several 
 transfers to the said Indictments and were there upon bound by 
 severed recognisances knowledged in open Sessions to present their 
 said transfers, with effect and that if upon trial it should be found 
 against them and then to 3deld their bodies to prison etc and the 
 said Charles Arrundel was discharged by Secretary Walsingham's 
 letters and the rest stand outlawed etc. 
 
 " Reigate. Dis Mtis XX post Clm. Pasche Anno XVIIII Regni 
 Elizab. 
 
 Katherina Comewallis de Esthorsley gen. 
 Mabella Sandes ed ead. gen. 
 
 " Against whom writ of ve farca., pk, et kp, went forth, and then 
 further pees against the said Katherine Staid by Mr. Secretary 
 Walsingham's letters and the exigent went forth gainst the said 
 Mabel and she standeth waived etc. 
 
 Thomas Crowlye de Southwark ar. 
 Petrus Tychboumes de ead A. 
 Erasmus Woulseley de ead Ar. 
 Johes Beconsawe de ead gen. 
 Robertus Jesopp de ead gen. 
 Richs Waldron de ead Ljmnendrap. 
 Gregorius Aw5nickle de eadem yoman. 
 Ricus Sampson de ead em yoman. 
 Wlhn Smjrth de eadem yoman. 
 Robtus Beckett de eadem yoman. 
 Mgaret uxor eius. 
 Richs Shelley de ead Ar. 
 Leondns Bilson de eadem Clicus. 
 Petrus Carewe de ead gen. 
 Theobaldus Green de ead gen. 
 Walter Blunt de ead gen. 
 Jacobus Ferme de ead gen. 
 Johes Graye de ead gen. 
 WiUm PhiUpps de ead gen. 
 WUlm Tocker de ead gen. 
 Edus Saxton de ead gen. 
 Ricas Webster de ead gen. 
 Ricus Reynolds de Southwark pd yoman. 
 Henricus Sherwood de ead. drap. 
 Hemic. Cockeram de ead Schoolmaster. 
 Willm Green de ead Schoolemaster. 
 Johes Ridge de ead em yoman. 
 
 26 
 
386 APPENDIX 
 
 Elizabeth Sherwood de ead spinster. 
 
 Johanna Lowys uxor Philippi Lowys de ead gen. 
 
 Edwardus Jackson de ead Clicus. 
 
 Edwardus More de ead gen. 
 
 Johes Jacob de ead yoman. 
 
 Witts Harletey de ead Clicus. 
 
 Johes Tocker de ead Printer. 
 
 Johes Harrys de ead yoman. 
 
 Johes Harvye de ead printer. 
 
 Witts Walker de ead CUcus. 
 
 JarvaUus Upoint de ead Clicus. 
 
 WiUm Denton de ead CUcus. 
 
 Walter Taylor de ead yoman. 
 
 Reus Norrys de ead Clicus. 
 
 WiUs B3rshop de ead yoman. 
 
 Johes Nashe de ead yoman. 
 
 Johes Bradstock de ead yoman. 
 
 Jana Gouldwyer nuper de ead spinster et. 
 
 Edwardus Sheller de ead gen. 
 
 " AU which psons were indicted also at Reigate above said and all 
 of them in prison and at the Assizes or Gaol deUvery holden at 
 Kingston XXVI o Julii Anno XXIIII o Regni Eliz. were arraigned 
 etc and then repried to prison. 
 
 " Guildford. Die Mtis XX post Festm St Petri Appli, Aimo R Rne 
 EUz. XXIIII o 
 
 Nichas Walgrave de Merstham gent. 
 
 Robtus Gage de Croydon gen et Elizabeth ex. eius 
 
 Henr. Bowne de Parochia St Salvat in South, gen et 
 
 Aima uxor eius 
 
 Georgius Bruster de ead gen. 
 
 Maria Vause de ead gen. 
 
 Thomas Bleke de ead Tailor. 
 
 Eliz. Fromon ux. Willi Fromans de Cheyham (Cheam) gen. 
 
 Will. Catesby de Lambeth Miles. 
 
 Catesbye uxor eius. 
 
 Jana Throgmorton de ead gen. 
 
 " Against all which psons writs of vefa, cas, al, pi, and ther exigent 
 went forth upon which the said Nicholas Walgrave Hen. Browne 
 and Anna his wife, Robt Gage and Eliz. his wife and George Bruster 
 did yield there bodies to the Sheriff of Siury and thereupon the 
 
APPENDIX 387 
 
 said Nicholas Walgrave Hen. Browne and Anne his wife came in 
 and did submit and conform themselves and did in full sessions 
 recognise the same submission according to the Statute, etc. and 
 that they would resort to the church according to the true meaning 
 of that Statute etc and the said Robt. Gage and Eliz. hith wife 
 were discharged by Irs from 3 or her Mats Privy Counsels which 
 Irs were deUvered to the Justice of Assise and shewed to me at the 
 Assise by Sr Thomas Gawdyry and the said WUlm Catesbye was 
 committed by the L. of her Majis Privy Con. to the Dean of Wjmdsor 
 and the said George Bruster committed to prison and the rest stand 
 outlawed. 
 
 " Crovdon. Die mtis XX pst Fest. Epiph. Dmi A R. Reg. Eliz. 
 XXVI o. 
 
 Barthus Dawnse de Camberwell gent esq. 
 
 Thomas Croke de Lambeth in Sh. gent et [blank] uxor eius 
 
 Robt Albury de Thursley Smith. 
 
 Eliz. Beasant de Poch Sci Salvat. in bur. de South, vid. 
 
 Risens Flood de Woking yoman. 
 
 Isabel Ashebumeham de pch. St Salv. spinster. 
 
 Jana Mallynax de Nutfeld gen. uxor Thomas MoUinapc. 
 
 Seth Goulston de Richmond Tyler. 
 
 Garden de Lambeth gen 
 Nichus Larymer de Micham yoman. 
 
 The said Barth. Dawnse and Nich. Larymer did submit and 
 conform them selves etc and the rest stand outlawed. 
 
 Southwark. XV° die Feb. Anno R. Rno Eliz. XXVI° 
 
 Eliz. Fromons uxor Will. Fromons de Cheyham (Cheam) gen. 
 Hellana Fromons de ead gen. a. 
 Thomas Fromons de Chayham gen. 
 WUlms Philbey de Lee als Ligh-gen. 
 
 Against all whch psons writ of etc. and the exigent went forth 
 and they all stand outlawed. 
 
 Rebate. Die mts XX post Chn Pasche Anno R Rne EUz XXVI° 
 
 Johanna Pjmner de Mitcham gen. 
 Maria Pynner de ead gen. 
 Anna Whitney de ead gen. 
 A Johanna Whitney de ead gen. 
 
 Southcott ux Johis Sowthcott ? des mescham gen. 
 
388 APPENDIX 
 
 Against all, etc. 
 Guildford. Die mtis XX post Festm St Petri Appli. Anno 
 R Rne Eliz XXVI" 
 
 Johes Garden de pochia Sae Maria Magd. in Bermondsey gen. 
 
 Against whom etc. 
 
 Kingston. Die etc. pst Fest St Michis Archi etc. 
 Allington de Mitcham vid. 
 Johes Talbot de ead gen. 
 Johes Butt de Walton sub thamis yoman. 
 Anthinus Mason de Kewe Ar. 
 
 Against whome, etc., and thereupon the said John Tabotby 
 Richard Fuller his attorney appeared and did by plu demur in 
 law upon the insufficiencie of the Judgement against him and had 
 day given by the Court to show the Causes in writing. 
 
 Croydon. Die mentis 20 post fets. Epiph. Dom. anno R. Rege* 
 EUz. XXVII. 
 
 WiUmus Lypscombe de Lambeth gen. esq. 
 
 Against etc. who thereupon came in and did submit and conform 
 himself. 
 Reigat. Die post Chn Pasche Anno R. El. XXVII". 
 
 WiUm Beda de Lambeth yoman. 
 
 Johes Pker de Cobham gen. 
 
 Johanna Banyster de Windlesham. 
 
 Ag. etc. — and they stand outlawed. 
 
 Guildford, die Fest. Pet. a. R.E. XXVir. 
 
 Eliz. Browne de EweU gen uxor Cuthb. Browne gen. 
 
 Anna Lorde de ead gen. 
 
 Allan Horde de ead gen. 
 
 Barbara uxor eius. 
 
 Nich. Saunder gen de ead gen. 
 
 Ricus Wright de ead yoman. 
 
 Agnes Cobhett de Guildford spinster. 
 
 Against all of whch psons went forth writ etc. whereupon 
 Nicholas Saunder appeared and did submit and Conform himself 
 and against aU the rest went forth al etc. 
 
 Croydon. Die m XX post F. Ep. Dm. a. XXVIir. 
 Ricus Wright de EweU yoman. 
 Johes Dovyngton de Richmond. 
 
APPENDIX 389 
 
 Ag. etc. 
 
 Reigate. Die mts pr post Clm. Pasch. XXVIIIF. 
 Thomas Pownds de Lambeth gen. 
 Maria Mody iixor Johis Mody de ead gen. 
 WiUms Shurlock de Dunsfold. 
 Johes Cobden de Stoke dawborne gen. 
 Rahus Borne de Walton sup. Thamisium gen. 
 Against, etc. 
 Kingston. Die mts tc S Mich. a. XXVIIF. 
 Franciscus Freman de Lambeth gen. et 
 
 Freman uxor eius 
 Ptrus Loe de ead gen. 
 Johanna hoe uxor eius 
 Barthus Brockesbye de mtem. gen. 
 Anna Easton de ead spinster 
 Edrus Hinde de Noillate gen. 
 
 Dorothea Lovell uxor Gregor. Lovell de Merstham Ar. 
 Whn Whybome de Lambeth gen. 
 Ricus Mackerell de Godahning, fuller. 
 Against whom, etc. 
 Croydon. Die mtis Epiph. ano. XXIX."" 
 
 Nichus Clarke de mten yoman. 
 Thomas Cuddington Jun de Ewell Yoman. 
 Georgius Catesbie de Lambeth gen. 
 Reigate. Die m Pasch. A - XXIX."° 
 
 Nichus Formans de Carsalten gen. 
 
 exr. per me Georgius Austen. 
 
 Chcus pac. Com. Surr. 
 Prisoners in the Marshalsea. 
 
 {Loseley Bundle, 1380, " Recusancy.") 
 II Most of all such as are at this present remaining prisoners 
 in the Marshalsea being committed for their disobedience in 
 Religion taken the XX7th day of July 1582 as foUoweth. 
 
 1. Robert Becket of Montrennuik in the Count, of Cornwall, Esq 
 
 2. Margaret Becket the wife of the said Rob. Becket lastly 
 
 named. 
 
 3. Richard Shelley of Wormch rste in the County of Sussex, Esq. 
 
 4. Bernard Bilson before his imprisonment which hath been this 
 
 XXth years he was parson of Havant and Kingesworthie 
 in the County of Southp. and Prebendary residentiarie 
 of Winchester and Salsisbury. 
 
390 APPENDIX 
 
 5- Jarvis Parpointe of Grays Inn in the County of Middlesex gent. 
 
 6. Peter Carey of Hackcombe in the County Devon, gent. 
 
 7- Theobald Green late of Lincolnes Inn in Count, of Midd. gent. 
 
 8. Walter Blunt of Osbaston in the C. of Leicester, gent. 
 
 9. James Feml of Mountague in the C. of Londth gent. 
 
 10. Edward Moore of Whaddon in the C. of Cambridg, gent. 
 
 11. John Graye late of Preston in the C. of Suffs, gent. 
 
 12. William Phillippes of St. Key in C. of Cornwall. 
 
 14. Edmond Sexton of Whaddon in the C. of Cambridge, gent. 
 
 15. Richard Webster late of Loddon in the C. of Norfolk, gent. 
 
 16. Richard Raynolde of Blaniscs in the C. of Lancaster, yoman 
 
 17. Henry Sherwood of London, draper. 
 
 19. Henry Cochrane late of Nottingham in the C. of Notts, 
 
 Schoolmaster 
 
 20. William Grene late of Harkesteads in the C. of Safk, School- 
 
 master 
 
 21. John Jacobe late of Oxford in the C. of Oxford, yoman. 
 
 22. John Ridge of Longerandur in the C. of Kick husbandman. 
 
 23. John Harris late of Shrewisbury in the C. of Salfr. (Salop) 
 
 24. John Cocker citizen and Printer of London. 
 
 25. John Harvey ,citizen and Printer of London. 
 
 26. Elizabeth Sherwood of Nottingham in the C. of Notts widdow. 
 
 27. John Lowes the wife of Philip Lowes of the firth of St. Andrews 
 
 under-thall, London gent. 
 
 28. Edward Jackson of Datison in the C. of Norfolk, priest. 
 
 29. Wm. Walker of Athennan in the C. of Norf . priest. 
 
 30. Wm. Denton of Golton in C. of York, priest. 
 
 31. Wm. Hartley — St. Johns Coll. in Oxford, priest. 
 
 32. Richard Norris of Mis in , priest. 
 
 33. W. Byshoppe of Braj^es in the C. of Warwick priest. 
 
 34. John Nashe of the joint priest Porte of London Taylor. 
 
 AU these 34 persons beforenamed stand indicted in the County 
 of Siurey and these four persons following are 
 
 1. Thomas Moore of Chelsey in the Countie of Midd. gent, being 
 
 comitted the XXVIIth of Aprill 1582. 
 
 2. T Smale of Ponghill in the Countie of Cornwall priest, 
 
 being committed the XXVth of Maye 1582. 
 
 3. George Felbye of Oxford in the Countie of Oxon Carrier being 
 
 comitted the Illlth of Maye 1582. 
 
 4. Thomas Crowder of Ludlow in the Coimtie of Salopp. phest 
 
 being committed the XXIIth of Marche 1581. 
 
APPENDIX 391 
 
 Vol. XII. No. 52. Loseley. 
 
 A true certificate delivered unto the 
 Queen's Majesty's justices of the peace 
 for the Co. of Surrey, of all such 
 prisoners as be committed to the custody 
 of Anthony Thorpe, keeper of the White 
 Lion in Southwark for rehgion and there 
 remaining the 23d. of July 158a. 
 
 Indicted 
 Erasmus Wolsley of Wolsley hall in the Co. of Stafford, gentleman 
 
 — Indicted. 
 Thomas Crawley, of Manewden in the Co. of Essex, gentleman — Indi. 
 Peter Tychboume of Porchester in the Co. of Southampton, gent, 
 
 Ind. 
 John Beckonsawe of Burghclere in the Co. of Southampton, gent. 
 
 Ind. 
 William Sm3rthe of London in the parish of St. Sepulchre's, gent. 
 
 Ind. 
 Robert Jessopp of London, servingman — Ind. 
 Richard Waldam of London in the parish of St. Magnus Salter — Ind. 
 Gregory Owmkell of Tamworth in the Co. of Staffords. Student. 
 
 —Ind. 
 Richard Sampson of Benfield in the Co. of Berks yeoman — Ind. 
 
 Not Indicted 
 William Scott. 
 
 Henry SheUey of Mapledurham in the Co. of Southampton. Gent. 
 Robert Watson of the parish of Bexley in the Co. of Kent, servingman. 
 Francis Gardener, servant unto my Lord Pagett. 
 
 Vol. XII. No. 53. Loseley. 
 
 Prisoners in the Clinke for Rehgion the 
 23. Day of July 1382. 
 
 Indicted 
 Edward Shelley of Worminghurst in the Co. of Sussex gent. 
 Christopher Archer of the parish of St. Michael's in Cornwall 
 
 London, gent. 
 William Stapleton of the parish of Bradley in the Co. of Stafford 
 
 gent. Indicted 
 
 John Branstock of Queenhill in the parish of Rippule in the Co. of 
 
 Worcester Yeoman. 
 
 Indicted 
 Jane Goldwyer, late of Whateley in the Co. of Oxford, widow. 
 
392 APPENDIX 
 
 The Peculiars from Doctor Lewen. (Los, 1085, XV.). 
 Newington in Surrey. Mr. William Beard and John Fox Church- 
 wardens, William Stiles Robert Hubberd, Mathew Chapman 
 and Robert Hobbes fremen of Newington in the deanerie of 
 Croyden by their bill made the XXIII° Maye and exhibited 
 XXV*° of Maye 1585 do present as followeth — 
 
 Imprimis we present Mrs. Lowes of or towne of Newington 
 aforesaid for not comynge to the Church but doth obstinatelye 
 refuse to come their att all. 
 Croyden in Surrey. Mr. Gage is said not come too the Churche. 
 Easthorsley in Surrey. Richard RichebeU one of the Churchwardens 
 Thomas Baker, and Christopher (?) Booth freemen by their 
 bill exhibited XXVI^° of June 1585 do present as followeth — 
 
 We present my Ladie Cornwallys doth not come to the 
 Church. 
 
 Item we present Jane Bromfield her gentlewoman hath not 
 bene at this Church nor at any other Church to our knowledge 
 since the last quarter sessions. 
 
 From Doctor Hone. 
 
 The names and Surmanes of all such Recusants within Surrey 
 as have bene certefied unto the right worshippful and other her 
 maties Justices of peace within the Countie of Surrey att the feast 
 of Snt John Baptist laste and sithence 
 
 Midsomer quarter 1585 
 Lambeth Mr. [blank in MS.] Wallgrave and his wife whose Christian 
 
 names the Churchwardens cold not learne. 
 Stretham Mr. Doctor Frier and certeine of his servauntes whose 
 
 names they cold not learne. 
 Mitcham Mr. Talbott whoe is her Maties prisoner as it is psented 
 
 by the Churchwardens. 
 Nuttfield Jane MoUenux the wife of Thomas Mollenux gent. 
 Ewell Mrs. Elizabeth Browne the wife of Cuthberte Browne, 
 
 Anne Whorde her dawghter Allen Whord gent, and Mrs. 
 
 Barbara Whord his wife Mr. Nicholas Saunder gent the yonger 
 
 and his wife Mr. Richard Wright sojorjmge in the howse of 
 
 Thomas Cuddington of Ewell. 
 Covehm John Parker yeom 
 Snt Maries in Guildford Henrie Danbome Sherman and Agnes 
 
 Cobhett the wife of Edward Cobhett weaver. 
 Mighellmas quarter 1585 
 Snt Saviors pish in Sowthw : EUzabeth Bisand wedowe. 
 Mitcham Mrs. Anne Whitney. 
 
APPENDIX 393 
 
 Richmond John Dorrington conte 
 
 Lambeth Mrs. [no name in MS.] Moodie, Sr Willme Catisbye 
 
 knight, whose aunswere is that he is at the Counsells Com- 
 
 aundmt, under the deane of Windsor. 
 Ewell Mr. Allen Whord gent and Barbara his wife Elizabeth 
 
 Browne the wife of Mr. Cuthbert Browne and Anne Whorde 
 
 her dawghter Richard Wright contd 
 
 Christmas quarter 1585 
 Lambeth Mrs. Moodie the wife of Mathew Hever. 
 Walton on Thames Ralfe Bourne gent contd. 
 Mitcham Mrs. Anne Whitney. 
 Stoke Dawhorne John Cobden. 
 
 Elizabeth Browne the wife of Cuthbert Browne Mrs. Anne 
 Whord his Dawghter Richard Wright. 
 
 Our Ladie daie quarter 1586 
 Donnysfold Mr. William Sherlock 
 Lambeth Sir William Catisbie Thomas Pownd gent Maria Moodie 
 
 the wife of John Mood gent 
 Stokedawhorne. John Cobden. 
 EweU Mrs. Elizabeth Browne the wife of Cuthbert Browne 
 
 Mrs. Anne Whore her dawghter and Mr. Allen Whorde gent 
 
 Richard Wright. 
 
 A Colleccon of the names of such Recuscints cis are nowe to be 
 dealt with all as f olloweth 
 
 Lambeth 
 
 Mr. Walgrave 
 
 
 Allen Whord 
 
 Ewell 
 
 Nicholas Saunders Junior 
 
 
 Richard Wright 
 
 Coveham 
 
 John Parker Yeom 
 
 Snt Maries 
 
 
 in Guildford 
 
 Heiuie Dawbeme Shereman 
 
 Stretham 
 
 Doctor Frier 
 
 Snt Saviors in 
 
 Elizabeth Bisand, wedowe 
 
 Sowthwarke 
 
 
 Richmond 
 
 John Dorrington 
 
 Walton uppon 
 
 
 Thames 
 
 Ralfe Bourne gent 
 
 Stokewhorne 
 
 John Cobden 
 
 Dunsfold 
 
 William Shurlocke 
 
 Lambeth 
 
 Thomas Pownd gent 
 
 Newington 
 
 Mrs. Lowes widowe 
 
394 
 
 APPENDIX 
 
 j Priests 
 
 12 
 
 Losdey Vol. 5, No. 26. 
 
 Surrey. A note to all the Recusants now prisoners in the King's 
 Bench the Vllth day of March 1585. 
 
 Richard Owldeaker > ,, , 
 
 Ralfe Owldeaker 1 Husbandmen a 
 
 Recusants now prisoners in the Marshalsey. 
 Thomas Habarley \ 
 John Ls^ter 
 John Boltone 
 John Harrisone 
 Wm. Elargemett 
 Nicholas Knighte 
 Francis Tillisone 
 James Edwards 
 Edmond Caveriey 
 Rbert Wilcox 
 Ralf Pawmer 
 John Smith 
 
 WiUm Greene gent of Tonstins in Stafford- 
 shire scholmaster 
 Walter Blimt gent of Kingston in the C. 
 
 of Stafford 
 Edmont Sexton gent of Westm 
 John Tucker yeoman of Newbury in the 
 
 C. of Berks printer 
 Peter Lawson of Ripon in the C. of Yorks. 
 
 yeoman . 
 
 Wm. Crombelhome of Stapish in Lancaster I 
 
 yeoman 
 John Williamson of Ditton in the C. of 
 
 Lancaster gent. 
 Thomas Moore gent of Lowlaighton in 
 
 the C. of Essex late of Bamborough. 
 Robert Holland, gent of Clifton in the C. of 
 
 Lancaster. 
 Richard Webster gent of Gigleswick in 
 
 Craven in the C. of Yorkshire. 
 
 Recusants 
 
 10 
 
 Recusants now prisoners in the Clink 
 WiUm Peirrey 
 John Robinson 
 John Adams 
 Pawle Spence 
 
 Priests 
 
 4 
 28 
 
AI'I'ENDIX 
 
 395 
 
 John Lawnder gent of Lawbom in the C. 
 
 of Yorks 
 Walter Trevethen gent of Maiden in the 
 
 C. of Cornwall 
 Richard Dowst yeoman of Ythfielde in the 
 
 C. of Lycincpshire 
 John Whyte of Hursley in the C. of South. 
 
 yeoman. { Recusants 
 
 Stephen Chesten of the City of Wminster 
 
 yeoman. 
 John Bradstock of Quinhill in the C. of 
 
 Wore, yoeman. 
 Mrs. Katherin Greene of Newbry in the C. 
 
 of York, the wife of John Green Esq. 
 
 Recusants now prisoners in the White Lyon. 
 
 John Beaconsawe gent in Co. South- 
 hampton. 
 
 Wme. Smj^he gent of Bangor in the C. of 
 Carmarthen 
 
 George Collynsone Clerk ) Recusants 
 
 Richard Sampsom gent of Bynfeeld in the 
 C. of Bark. 
 
 Richard Waldron Layman draper, of 
 Citizen Lynerdah Londs. 
 
 Total 
 Wyllam Gardyner. 
 
 40 
 
 Other certificates for June, 1586, give names of 59 priests in the 
 following prisons : Marshalsea, Wood Street, White Lion, Newgate, 
 Clink, Gate House, Wisbeach. (Dom. Eliz., igo, nn. 25, 42 and 44), 
 
 In the Marshalsea : {Vol. 5, No. 27, Loseley). 
 
 Thomas More of Lowlaighton in the Co. of Essex, gent, late 
 
 of Bambrough. 
 Walter Blount of Lingston in the Co. of Stafford, gent. 
 Edward Sexton of Westminster, gent. 
 Richard Webster of Engleswick in Craven in the Co. of York 
 
 gent. 
 Robert Holland of Clifton in the Co. of Lancaster, gent. 
 Peter Lawson of Ripon in the Co. of York, Yoman. 
 John WilUams of Ditton on the Co. of Lancaster gent. 
 
396 APPENDIX 
 
 John Tucker of Newbery in the C. of Berks, printer. 
 William Green of Tonstons in Staffordshire, Schoolmaster. 
 WiUiam Cromblehome of Stidpish in Lancashire, yoman. 
 Robert Beckett of Menhynnete in the Co. of Cornwall, gent. 
 
 The King's Bench. 
 Ralph Oldacre of . . . 
 Richard Oldacres 
 
 In the White Lion. 
 
 WilUam Smyth of Bangor in the Co. of Carmarthen, gent. 
 Richard Sampson of Bynfield in the Co. of Barks, gent. 
 Richard Waldron of Cirizen, and Linendraper of London. 
 
 Egrotus. 
 
 John Beaconshall of ... in Co. Southampton, gent. 
 
 In the Clink. 
 
 John Lawder of Lawbom in the Co. of York, gent. 
 John Bradstock of Qujmshill in the Co. of Wore. Yoman. 
 Walter Trevethen of Maiden in the Co. of Cornwall, gent. 
 Richard Dowse of Ythfealde in the Co. of Hampshire, Yoman. 
 Stephen Cheston of the City of Winchester, Yoman. 
 Jonh White of Hursley in the Co. of South, yoman. 
 Mrs. Catherine Green of Newby in the Co. of Yorkshire, the 
 wife of John Green Esq. 
 
 A note on MS. by Bray . . (?) — ^Newby in the Parish of 
 TopcMe — Pedegree of Green — Harl. MS., 1171. 
 
 On the Back of the above hst is a draft of letter in Sir W. Mora's 
 handwriting : — 
 
 " With remembrance of our duties unto your honourable 
 Lordships it may please the same to receive the hereinclosed a 
 certificat of our proceedings with the recusants within this 
 County according to the contents of your Lordship's letters. 
 We imderstand not the state of their wealthes or hvings for they 
 have nothing within this County to our knowledge. 
 
 " Only Francis Brown and John Southcote Esquire best 
 known unto us have as we think made a true declaration of the 
 just value of their yearly Revenues. We were informed by 
 Richard Ede, porter of the Marshalsea that Robert Beckett, 
 Thomas More. and John Grey be of greater living and habiUty 
 than they declared themselves to be. As many appear unto 
 your Lordships by his declarations under his hand hereinclosed." 
 
APPENDIX 397 
 
 The names of Recusants convicted or indicted within the Countie 
 of Surrey. 
 
 Henry Dorrell senior of Newdigate gent. 
 
 Henry Dorrell junior of Newdigate gent. 
 
 John Dorrell senior Newdigate 
 
 John Dorrell junior Newdigate 
 
 John Gage late of Newdigate esquire 
 
 John Gape (?) of Newdigate yeoman. 
 
 Jane Mullenaxe of Nuffield spinster. 
 
 William Copley of Gatby esq. 
 
 John Sherry senior of Gatton tailor (?) 
 
 John Sherry junior of Gatton husbandman 
 
 Th. Underwood of Gatton husbandman 
 
 Howard Jarman of Lambhte gent. 
 
 Richard Phelbye, aUas Kilby of St. Savs. in Southwark, 
 
 tailor 
 WnUam Clarke alias Baker of Sutton yeoman 
 Recusants convicted. 
 
 George Redall of Send yeoman. 
 Wllm Redall of Send yeoman. 
 Elizabeth Redall of Send spinster 
 Jane Redall of Send yeoman. 
 George Smyihe of Cheam gent. 
 WiUiam Greene of Estmowlsey gent, 
 and Greene his wife. 
 
 J Henry Brittaine of Great Bookham gent. 
 
 Anne Brittaine his wife. 
 Joane Morgon of G.B. widow. 
 Th. Tompkins of Great Bookham gent. 
 Marie Nudigat of Ashted, the wife of 
 Henry Nudigat gent. 
 Richard Hatton of Longditton gent 
 Mary Hatton his wife 
 Dorothye Standen of Esher widowe 
 Elizabeth Blake of Ewell the wife of George Blake. 
 
 Bartholomew Fromond of Cheam gent 
 
 and Susan Fromondes his wife 
 
 Francis Davies of Cheam journeyman 
 
 Agnes Davies his wife 
 
 Edward Scot of Barmondsey in Southwark gent and 
 
 Joan Scot his wife. 
 Margaret Scot of the same spinster. 
 
398 
 
 APPENDIX 
 
 On the back of this document is written : 
 
 " For as much as by reason as well of the attendance uppon 
 the prince Palatine our dear son in law and upon our daughter 
 Elizabeth the Princess his wife, in your journey to Heidleberg 
 in Germany, and your employment there for especial cause of 
 our service you can not be present". (Los. 1085, XV.). 
 A list of log CathoHcs in diff. counties, i.e. (Los. ibid.), 
 
 Sir Thomas ComwalUs 
 
 Sir John Arundell 
 
 Sir Thomas Gressham 
 
 Sir Wm. Catesbie 
 
 Sir Thomas Fitzherbert 
 
 Sir John Southworte 
 
 Sir Thomas Gerard 
 
 Sir George Peckham 
 
 Sir John Cotton of Cambridge- 
 shire 
 
 Sir Thomas Kitson 
 Norfolke 
 
 Mr. Jemingham of Cerses 
 
 Mr. Downes of Merton 
 
 The Sonne and heire of Sir 
 Th. ComwaUis 
 
 Mr. Southwell of St. Fayes 
 
 Mr. Southwell of Fysinge 
 
 Mr. Rinkwood of Euston 
 
 Mr. Hubbard of Hales-Hale 
 
 Henry Hubbard his sonne and 
 heire 
 
 Mr. Beningfield of Quedoram 
 
 Mr. Thwayties his sonne in lawe 
 
 Mr. LoveU of Harlinge and his 
 Sonne 
 
 Younge Rievett his sonne in lawe 
 
 Mr. LoveU of BuchemweU 
 
 Mr. PhiUp Awdley 
 
 Mr. Brampton of Brsmipton 
 
 Mr. Godfrey of Norwitch 
 
 Mr. Carvell of Marsland 
 
 Mr. Willoughbye of Marsland 
 
 Thomas Bosome 
 
 Roger Hubbard 
 
 Mr. Barney 
 
 Mr. St. Johns of Hokeringe 
 
 Suffolke 
 Mr. Culyard of Wetherden 
 Mr. Thomas Culyard his brother 
 Mr. Drury of Losell 
 Mr. Ruckwood of Soldham Hall 
 Mr. Marten of MeUford 
 Mr. Marten the yoimger 
 Mr. Darmell th' elder 
 Mr. DarmeU the younger 
 Mr. Mannocke of Stoke 
 Mr. Yapley of Yapley 
 Mr. Beningfield of Bruseyard 
 Mr. Everard th'elder 
 Mr. Everard the younger 
 Mr. Fetter 
 
 Essex 
 Mr. Rook Grene of Lamford 
 Mr. Greene the younger 
 
 Kente 
 Mr. Pettit the younger 
 Mr. John Driland 
 Mr. Moorings 
 Mr. Hawkings th'elder 
 Mr. Hawkins the younger 
 Mr. Crust 
 Mr. John Mayney 
 
 Hamshire 
 Three of the Welles 
 Younge Dymmocke 
 Mr. White 
 Mr. Warmeford 
 Mr. Hoorde 
 Mr. Tettersale 
 Young Shelley of Maplederham 
 
 Yorkeshire 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 399 
 
 Mr. Mettham of Mettham 
 
 Mr. Craythome of Cra3^home 
 
 Mr. Bapthorp of Osgoodbie 
 
 Peter Vavasoure 
 
 Waterton of Waterton 
 
 Mr. Trupinge 
 
 John Broesland 
 
 Younge Dynnyngton of 
 
 Monckey 
 Mr. Hungatt 
 Mr. NeUson 
 
 Mr. Tirwhitt of Twigmore 
 Mr. Yapley of Boston 
 Mr. Thnnbloby — Mr. Houghton 
 Mr. Price of Washingley 
 Mr. Townley — Mr. Standish 
 Mr. John Tablott 
 Mr. Frauncis Browne 
 Mr. John Gifford 
 Mr. John Wibome 
 
 Mr. Robert Gage 
 
 Mr. Edward Gage 
 
 Mr. Langford 
 
 Mr. Fenton 
 
 Mr. Gatts 
 
 Mr. Grene of Kente 
 
 Mr. Randall 
 
 Mr. WiUm Wibome 
 
 Mr. Willford of Kente 
 
 Mr. Gawen 
 
 Wiseman and his brother in 
 
 Essex 
 Thomas Heathe 
 Roger Hyne 
 Willm Higham 
 Jarvis Parpointe 
 Mr. John PaUin of Rogworthe 
 Mr. Worthyngton 
 Mr. Carrell of Sussex 
 Mr. Cotton of Warblington 
 
 Vol. 5, No. 38a. Loseley. 
 
 Surrey Henry Shelley, of Southwark, Gent. 
 
 Edward Moore, gent. 
 
 Thos. Beckett there, gent. 
 
 Robert Jesop there, gent. 
 
 Edward Sexton, gent. 
 
 WiUiam Tocker, gent. 
 
 Theobedd Green, gent. 
 
 John Gray, gent. 
 
 John Jacob, gent. 
 
 Rich. Webster, gent. 
 
 John Beconshawe, gent. 
 
 WiUiam Phillips, gent. 
 
 Walt. Stapleton, gent. 
 
 Richa. Woster, gent. 
 
 Walter Blount, gent. 
 
 Richard Shelley, gent. 
 
 Peter Carew, gent. 
 
 Edward Shelley, gent. 
 
 George Beastley, gt. 
 
 Ths. Moore, gent. 
 
 Fra. Browne esquire. 
 
400 APPENDIX 
 
 Dame Ann Cripps of Lambeth 
 
 Edward Bentley of Hyngray Bentley gent. 
 
 Jo. Harvey of Fenham 
 
 Erasmus Saunders of Ewell gen 
 
 Edward Gage esquire. 
 
 Sir William Catesby living at Lambeth. 
 
 If any of the persons above named be known to you to be become 
 reformable in religion by repairing to devine service agreable with 
 the laws of the realm then is it not meant that they should be 
 disarmed. M. Waade. 
 
 Vol. v., No. 38c. Losdey. 
 
 Surrey. Francis Browne of Henley Park Esq. 
 John Wibome of Lambeth gent. 
 Charles Walgrave of Lambeth gent — ^Thomas More of 
 Bamebrogh, Robert Becket, Hemy Shelly of South- 
 wark, gent — ^Edward Bannester, Edward Moore gent, 
 Tho. Becket Esq — Robert Jesop gent — Edward Sexton, 
 gent — ^Wm. Tocke gent — ^Theobald Green gent — ^John 
 Grey gent — ^John Jacob gent — Richard Webster gent — 
 John Beconshaw gent — Wm. Phillips gent — Richard 
 Waldren gent — Wm. Stapleton gent — Richard Woster 
 gent — Walter Blounte gent — Richard Shelley gent — 
 Peter Carewe gent — Edward Shelley gt — George 
 Beawsley gt and writt Beasley — Jane Anne Crips of 
 Lambeth — Edward Bentley gt — John Harvey of 
 Fenham gt — ^Erasmus Saunders of Ewell gt — ^Edward 
 Gage Esqre — Sir Wm Catesby Uving at Lambeth. 
 
 Wm. Waade. 
 
 Vol. v., No. 38^. Loseley. (note : gt=gent.). 
 
 Heiuy Shelley of Southwark get — ^Ed. More gt — 
 Ths. Beckett there gt — Rob. Jesop there gt — Ed. 
 Sexton gt — Wm. Tocker g. — ^Theobald Green g. — John 
 Green g. — John Jacob g. — Rich. Webster g. — John 
 Beaconshaw g. — ^Wm. PhiUipps g. — Rich. Waldren g. — 
 Wm. Stapleton gt — Ric. Woster g. — Walter Blont g. — 
 Ric. Shelley g. — Peter Carewe g. — Ed. Shelley g. — 
 George Beasley g. — Thos. More gt — Fra. Browne esq. — 
 Dame Arme Cripps of Lambeth and Ed. Bentley of 
 Hungrey Bentley [Derby] gt — Jo. Harvey of Fenham 
 [Northld] — Erasmus Saimders of Ewell g.— Ed. Gage 
 esq — Sir Wm. Catesby, living at Lambeth. 
 
APPENDIX 401 
 
 If any of the persons above named be known to you to be bedbme 
 conformable in religion by repairing to divine service agreable 
 with the laws of the Realm then is it not meant that they should 
 be disarmed. W. Waade. 
 
 These papers are endorsed " To our very loving friends 
 
 Sir Wm. More, Sir Fr. Carewe, 
 Sir Ths. Browne, knt, Wm. Howard, 
 Thomas Lysfield, Ge. More, 
 Thos. Vincent, Rich. Bostock, 
 Rob. Livesey, Ed. Bellingham Esqres. 
 27th Ap. 1585." 
 
 Vol. v., No. 68. Loseley. 
 
 2 indictments Francis Brown esquire and Joan his wife of 
 for 4 months St. Saviour's 
 
 Jane Saunder wife of Erasmus Saunder of EweU 
 
 Ann Whitney of Micham. 
 2 indictments John Brown esquire and Ann his wife of St. 
 4 months Saviour's 
 
 The Lady Mary Vawse of the same. 
 
 George Bruster gent of the same. 
 
 Margaret Korkins of the same 
 
 Mary Courtney of the same 
 
 Ann Steward of the same 
 
 Elizabeth Turner of the same 
 
 Mary Parkins of the same 
 I indictment Charles of Arundel of Sutton esquire. 
 6 months Johane Yorke of Richmond. 
 
 The above Ust is undated — ^written in Sr. W. More's handwriting. 
 
 Loosley Vol. 5, No. 28. 
 
 In Sir W. More's List of Prisoners : — 
 
 handwriting. 
 
 dead John Wybom of Lambeth — dead. 
 
 Charles Walgrove of Lambeth gent now in Kent. 
 
 Robert Becket, gent. 
 
 Harry Shelley of Southwark, gent, dead. 
 
 Edward More gent delivered out of the Marshalsea by order 
 from the Counsell one year past and where be is not 
 known. 
 
 Thomas Becket esq. none such in Surrey. 
 
 ?7 
 
402 APPENDIX 
 
 dead Robert Jessop, gent dead in the White Lion in summer last. 
 Wm. Tucker late of the Marshalsea, gent was delivered from 
 
 the Marsh, about 2 years past by my L. of Canterbury's 
 
 order and 
 dead Theobald Green gent dead in the Marshalsea in August 
 
 was twelvemonth 
 John Grey gent delivered out of the Marshalsea about 
 
 August last by Mr. Secretary and remains in St. Mary 
 
 Overies. 
 John Jacob gent delivered out of the Marsh, the XVII of 
 
 May was twelvemonth and sent to Bridewell by order of 
 
 the Council. 
 John Beakonsall gent at liberty for a time by Mr. Secrety. 
 dead WiUm PhiUips dead in the Marsh. 2 years past. 
 
 WUlm Stapleton gent delivered out of the Clink about a 
 
 year past by warrant from the Counsell. 
 Richard Worter, gent not known by any of the keep, 
 dead Richard Shelley gent dead, being in prison within the Marsh. 
 
 for about a month past. 
 Peter Carew gent delivered out of the Marsh, by ordr taken 
 
 by Mr. Yoimg of London the third of January last. 
 Edward Shelley gent delivered out of the Clynk about a 
 
 year and a half past by order from the coims. and now 
 
 remaineth in the Cotmter in Woodstreet. 
 dead George Beawstley not known but one George Brewster was 
 
 delivered and is dead, 
 dead Dame Anne Crips of Lambeth dead. 
 Edward Bentley gent. 
 John Hardy of Fenham* gent deUvered by order from the 
 
 C. to Bridewell with John Jacob. 
 Erasmus Saunders of EweU gent not within the shire. 
 Edward Gage esq. delivered out of the Marshalsea about 
 
 two years past by order of the C. and is commoiUy to be 
 
 found at Southampton house in London. 
 
 Vol. 5, No. 29. Loseley. 
 
 9 Mar. 1585. A note of the several hvings of such Recusants now 
 
 Surrey. remaining in the County of Surrey as are of hability 
 
 and of such sumes of money as they offer to pay yearly 
 
 into her Maj. receipt to her Highness's use set down 
 
 under their hands the IXth of March 1585. 
 
 • In Northumberland. 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 403 
 
 Robte Beckett of Menhenist in the C. of Cornwall, 
 gent, declareth his living to be but XL£ 
 yearly. Whereof he is contented to pay 
 into her Maj. receipt yearly. Ten pounds. 
 
 Thomas More of Lowleighton* in the C. of 
 Essex gent decl. his whole revenue above all 
 charges to be but XX£ yearly whereof, etc five pounds 
 
 John Lavnder of Nawbomef in the C. of 
 York gent, decl. that he hath consumed all 
 that he hath saving only XLs. yearly of an 
 annuity of the which he offereth to yield 
 XXs. yearly. 
 
 John Bradstock of QueenhUl in the C. of Wore, 
 gent saith he has but XVIII£ yearly to Uve 
 on of the which he will give yearly her Ma. 
 but XXs. 
 
 John Southcott of MesthamJ in the C. of Surrey, 
 esq. declareth that he hath 'l6o£ only yearly 
 to Uve on whereof he is contented to pay into 
 her Maj's receipt yearly 
 
 Sir Wm Catesby of Lambeth in the C. of Surrey 
 knight, decl. that he hath in hving yearly 
 5oo£ whereof he is contented to pay yearly 
 into her ma. rec. 
 
 Edward Banister of Petney in the C. of Surrey, 
 esq. declareth that he hath in hving yearly 
 20o£ of the wch he is con. to p. year, into 
 h.m.r. 
 
 Francis Browne of Henley Park in the C. of 
 S. esq dec that h. hath in hv. year. 91^ 
 whereof he is con. to p. into yy into h.m.r. 
 
 Twenty shillings 
 
 20 sh. 
 
 4o£ 
 
 ioo£ 
 
 3o£ 
 
 20£ 
 
 Vol. 5, No. 29. Loseley. 
 
 A note of such Rec. now remaining in the several gaols of the 
 White Lion, the Marsh the Bench and the Clink in the C. of Surrey 
 as by their own declaration have neither hving nor goods. 
 
 Walter Blunt of Kingston in the C. of Stafford gent declarath that 
 he never had above five pounds yearly which is ceized into her 
 Maj. hands in respect of his recusancy. And so saith he hath 
 nothing to answer to her Maj. 
 
 * Lowleyton ? as Lowleighton is in Derbyshire, 
 t Nawton. 
 X Mersthara. 
 
404 APPENDIX 
 
 Willm Smith of Banger in the C. of Carmarthen, gent, decl. that 
 
 he hath nothing to maintain himself but by the relief of his 
 
 friends. And so hath nothing to . . . Maj. 
 Richard Sampson of Binfield in the C. of Berk, gent, dec. that he 
 
 hath nothing to maintain himself and so can 5aeld to her Maj. 
 
 nothing. 
 Edmond Sexton of the City of Westm. gent decl. that he had but 
 
 only 20 marks yearly by lease which was ceized and sold to her 
 
 Maj's use because of his Recsy. And so hath noth. to yield unto 
 
 her Maj. 
 Richard Webster of Giggleswick in Craven in the C. of York, gent 
 
 decl, that he hath nothing to maintain himself. And so can 
 
 yield n. to . . . 
 Robert Holland of Clifton in the C. of Lane, gent saith he hath but 
 
 XXIIIs VIII p. yearly And so can yield nothing to her M. 
 Peter Lawson of Ripon in the C. of York, yoman saith he hath 
 
 nothing to yield unto her M. for he hath nothing to Uve on. 
 John Williamson of Ditton in the C. of Lane, son of Mr. Williamson 
 
 saith he hath noth. to live on. And so not able to . . . 
 John Tucker of Newbery in the C. of Berk, printer saith he hath 
 
 nothing to hve on. And so . . . 
 Wm Green of Tonstons in the C. of Staff, schoolmaster saith he 
 
 hath nothing . . . 
 Wm. Cromblehome of Stidd parish in the C. of Lane, yoman do. 
 Ralph Oldakres of Roston in the C. of Darby, win, do. 
 Richard Oldakers of Roston do. tailor, etc. 
 Walter Trevethen of Maiden in the C, of Cornwall gent, do. 
 Richard Dowse of Ytsfield, in the C. of South, yoman, do. 
 Stephen Cheston of Winchester yom. but five marks yearly to live 
 
 on which if he might have his Uberty he would be content to 
 
 give unto her Majesty. 
 John White of Hmrsley in the C. of South, yom. saith he hath nothing 
 
 to live on, etc. 
 John Grey of Preston in the C. of Suff. gent saith he hath nothing 
 
 to live on : And so not able to yield anything unto her Majesty. 
 
 Vol. 5, iVo. 29. Loseley. 
 
 A note of the names of such Ree. contained in the Schedule 
 inclosed in their honourable Lo. Ires as are either dead or not now 
 remaining in this County. 
 
 John Wybome of Lambeth gent dead. 
 Henry SheUey of Southwark gent dead. 
 
APPENDIX 405 
 
 Robt Jessope gent, dead. 
 
 Theobald Green gent, dead. 
 
 William Phillips gent, dead. 
 
 Richard Shelley do gent, dead. 
 
 George Bewsley gent not known, but one George Brewsey delivered 
 
 out of the gaol and now dead. 
 Dame Aime Cripps of Lambeth, dead. 
 Ed. More gent, dehvd. out of the M's. by order from the Coun. one 
 
 year past and where he is — not known. 
 Wm. Tucker, gent was deld. out of the Mia about two years past 
 by th^ Lo. Archbishop of Cant's order and remaineth now at 
 Islington. 
 John Jacobbe gent deld. out of the Ma the XVIIth of May 1584 by 
 
 order from the Coun. and sent to Bridewell. 
 John Beaconshawe, gent at hberty for a time out of the County by 
 
 Mr. Secretary. 
 Mr. Stapleton gent deld. out of the CUnk about a year past by 
 
 warrant from the Couns. 
 Ed. SheUey gent delivered out of the CUnk about a year and a 
 half past by order from the Counsell and now remaineth in the 
 Counter in Woodstreett. 
 John Harvey of Fenhm gent delivered by order from the tr 
 
 Bridewell with the said John Jacobbe. 
 Ed. Gage esq. deld. out of the Marsh, about two years past and 
 lieth commonly at Southampton house in London he was deld. 
 by order from the CounseU. 
 Peter Carewe gent deld. out of the Mars, by Mr. Yoimg the 3rd of 
 
 Jan. last by order from the Coun. as he said. 
 Charles Walgrave gent not in this County but remaineth in Kent. 
 Thomas Becket esq. not known to be in this County. 
 Richard Worster gent., not known, who seemed to be mistaken for 
 one Richard Worsley who is not remaining within this County, 
 nor known where he is. 
 Edward Bentley gent gone out of this County but whither not 
 
 known. 
 Erasmus Saunders of Ewell gent not remaining in this County nor 
 certainly known where he is. 
 
 Vol. 5, No. 29. Loseley. 
 
 A true certificate deUvered unto the Queen's Maj's Justices of 
 the peace for the Co. of Surrey of all such prisoners as be committed 
 to lie custody of Anthony Thorpe keeper of the White Lion in 
 Southwark for religion and there remaining the 23rd of July 1582. 
 
4o6 APPENDIX 
 
 Indicted 
 Erasmus Wolsley of WoMey Hall in the C. of Stafford, gentleman 
 
 indicted. 
 Thomas Crawley of Manewden in the C. of Essex, gentleman, 
 
 indicted. 
 Peter Tychbome of Porchester in the C. of Southampton, gait. ind. 
 John Beckonsawe of Burghdere in the Co. of Southampton, gent. 
 
 ind. 
 WiUm. Smythe of London in the parish of St. Sepulchre, gent. ind. 
 Robert Jessop of London servingman, indctd. 
 Richard Waldam of London in the psh. of St. Mag. Salter, ind. 
 Gr^ory OwmkeQ of Tamworth in the C. of Stafford, student, ind. 
 Richard Sampson of Beufield in the C. of Berk yoman, ind. 
 
 Not Indicted. 
 Wilhn Scott 
 
 Henry Shelley of Maple Derham in the C. of Southampton, gent. 
 
 RobCTt Watson of the psh. of Bexley in the C. of Kent. 
 
 Francis Gardenir servingman unto my Lord Bagett. 
 
 Vol. 5, No. 29. Losdey. 
 
 Prisoners in the Gink for Religion the XXIII day of July 1582. 
 Ittdided. 
 
 Edward Shelley of Wanninghurste in the Co. of Sussex, gent. 
 Christopher Archare of the psh. of St. Michaels iu Comwale 
 
 London, gent. 
 Willm Stapletone of the psh of Bradley in the C. of Stafford, 
 
 gent. 
 John Bradstock of Queen lull in the psh. of Rippule in the C. 
 
 of Worcester yoman. 
 Jane Goldwyer late of Whateley ia the C. of Oxford, widdow . 
 List of Recusants — ^Fragment. 
 
 Saiut George's in John Gray, gent. 
 
 Southwark. Joane Degringe and 
 
 Elizabeth Farmar his servants. 
 Newington Samuel Lone 
 
 Elizabeth his wife 
 Walter his man 
 Elizabeth his maid 
 Thomas James 
 John Symondes 
 John Lucye 
 Christopher Greenwood 
 George Kydd 
 
APPENDIX 407 
 
 Mitcham Anne Whitnes 
 
 Raffe Cockrell 
 Cheam Elizabeth Fromond 
 
 Marten Dorothy Lovell. 
 
 Vol. 5, No. 50. Loseley. 
 Chertsey WiUiam Thetcher. Henry Brooke, Daniel Hodnet, 
 
 John Fenne 
 Egham James Wickes, WiUni BuUen, Thos Saunders, Wm. 
 
 Barthleniewe 
 Thorpe Walter Goring, Anthoine Alien, Henry Penn, John 
 Spencer, 
 
 No date. 
 1085. XV. Loseley. 
 
 The Certificate of the Commissionrs 
 touching Jesuits Seminarists fugitives 
 and recusants for the Countie of Surrey 
 according to their proceedings in their 
 severall divisions hereafter particular- 
 ly expressed. 
 
 The Certificate of Sir William More Knight, George More, 
 Lawrence Stoughton, John Agmondesham and Fratmces Amigur 
 esqs. for the hundreds of Woking, Godley, Fameham, Godalming, 
 Blak Heath and Wotton. 
 
 First having called before us the ministers and certain other 
 persons of honest behavior and well affected in rehgion of evere 
 the parish wthin the said hxmdred, we gave them a straight charge 
 to make dihgent inquire wthin their sevrall hmits for Jesuits 
 Seminarists and other fugitives and to observe all such as obstin- 
 ately refuse to resort to the Church, and to make a true presentment 
 thereof at certain dayes and places appointed, and further to inform 
 as from tyme to tyme as cause should require. 
 
 Where uppon at the said dayes appointed we receaved particular 
 certificats of everishe parishe within all the said himdreds that by 
 their inquiries they cold fynd neither Jesuits Seminaries nor other 
 fugitives, within any of their said parishes. 
 
 As touching recusants Robert Arceter of Eggham and John 
 Stedolpher of Chertesay gents wthin the hundred of Godley, James 
 Hobson of Woking and Richard Lumleighe of Shalford gent within 
 the hundred of Blackheath were presented and brought before 
 us, who presented their coneformity to her matie laws in resorting 
 to the churche and have said performed the Scime as we have bin 
 credibhe informed. 
 
4o8 APPENDIX 
 
 Elizabeth Richebell of Westhorsley in the hundred of Woking 
 being in like sort presented unto us, shewed her selfe at the first 
 to be obstinate, but at the last uppon persuasion she came to the 
 churche as we were certified by the minister of the parishe. 
 
 One Redall aUas Ridall and his wife late of the parishe of St. 
 Nicholas in Guildford, and departed thence to the parishe of Send 
 in the hundred of Woking were presented unto us for recusants, 
 but being fined as yet have not been brought before us. 
 
 Roger Burroughes Thomas Thorpe and George Mabanck of the 
 parishe of Ashe within the hundred of Woking being presented and 
 brought before us for recusants did obstinately refuse to come to 
 the church, whereuppon wee examined them upon their questions 
 appointed by the Instructions to be aunswered by othe, wch 
 questions they willingly aunswered but uppon their othe protesting 
 their loyalty to her matie. 
 
 Rose Foster of the said parishe of Ashe being in Uke sort pre- 
 sented and brought before us, refused to com to the churche at 
 psent but promised wthin a short tyme to conforme herself. 
 
 The lady Katherin Cornwallis and Agnes Britaine her woman 
 of Esthorsley wthin the hundred of Woking were presented unto 
 us for recusants, but being not then nor since wthin the shere, we 
 cold not call them before us. 
 
 Era. Browne of Ashe in the hundred of Woking big. certified for 
 a recusant was not as yet convented before us for that he was not 
 wthin the Countie. 
 
 MabeU Sands was certified by the Clarke of the peace to be 
 indyted for recusancie A° XXIIIF Rne Elliz. dwellinge then at 
 Esthorsley but nowe depted thence, she standeth wayved uppon 
 the said inditemt. 
 
 Rice Flood of Woking in the said hundred and Rob. Albury of 
 Thursley in the hundred of Godalminge were indyted for recusancie 
 XXVI° Rne EUiz. where they are nowe remayning wee knowe not. 
 
 Agnes Cobhott of Guildford in the hundred of Wokinge was 
 indyted for a recusant A° XXVII° Ellizabeth where she now 
 remayneth we knowe not. 
 
 Wm. Shurlock of Dunsfould in the hundred of Blackheath was 
 indyted for a recusant XXVIIF Rne Elliz. where he now remayneth 
 wee know not. 
 
 ;.'|Richard Markerell of Godalminge was indyted for a Recusant 
 XXVIIF Rne EUiz. where he now remayneth we knowe not. 
 
 Mary Stidolphe nowe inhabitinge at Chertsey in the hxmdred of 
 Godley was prsented to the ofi&ciall for a Recusant A° 1590 whome 
 as yet we have not called before us. 
 
APPENDIX 409 
 
 Certificates for the year 159 1. 
 Anno Regnei tricessimo quartuor et septem die machii. 
 
 Frimley We psente unto yor worshipps that there is no Jesuits, 
 Seamenaryes, fugitives, nor Recusants, but all is well in our 
 tithing. 
 
 By me 
 
 Richard Lloyd Clearke. 
 Anthony Cow. 
 
 Dorkinge Within our parishe we have not yet founde any 
 Jesuit Seminarie priest popish fugitive or recusant. 
 
 Your worship's at commandement 
 
 Stephen Richman 
 Edward Sackville 
 John wade 
 William Heather 
 
 Alfold Wee whose names bee underwritten do certify by these 
 pnte that to or knowledge, there be no Jesuites, Seminaries, 
 fugitives, Recusants, neither receyvers of any such suspected 
 parsons in or parish, as is contened in her Maties comission. In 
 witnes whereof hereunto wee have sett or hands the Vllth daye of 
 Marche armo dni (computaceon anghcana) 1591 
 
 per me Guilielmo Fawden 
 
 Rectorem eccliae ibidem 
 Rychaed Dydolffold 
 
 Others in the same tenor are written from Peperharrowe, Shere, 
 Haselmer, Westclandon, Wonersh, Wotton, Puttnaham, Scale, 
 Dunsfold, Thursiey. Guldeford however report as follows on VII° 
 die Meii 1591 : 
 
 " We whose names are undersubscribed do psent that WiUm 
 Ridall als Rider and his wife sometymes abidinge in the quenes 
 maties manner house wthin her highnes' psh of Guldeford and 
 sometymes at Send in the same Countie of Surrie are Recusants 
 and have so cont3mued two years and more." 
 
 Reports from Compton, East-Clandon, Horsell have no news 
 of Catholics. 
 
 The inquisitors of Frensham think well to show their diligence 
 by sajTing that whereas they are nuable to find any Jesuits, 
 Seminary priests, recusants or their favorers there is nevertheless 
 one Mr. Garnet " a bl3md man who by means of his impotency and 
 age frequentithe not our church." 
 
4IO APPENDIX 
 
 Bisley, 1592, Stoke no recusants etc. 
 
 Easthorsley say " we psent the Lady Katherjme and Sir Bryton 
 whom as yet cometh not to the Churche." 
 
 Thursley, Ockley, Abinger, Albury, Ockham, Ash, Stoke — ^no 
 recusants. 
 
 West-Horsleley " did psent one Elizabeth Richebell the daughter 
 of JefEery Richebell as a recusant for ye contrary to lawe and order 
 she absented her selfe from church. She is now departed or sayde 
 prishe but whether we knowe not, other Jesuite Seminary fugityves 
 or dangerous psons to the state we know none." 
 
 Cranleigh, West Clandon, Chidiogfold, Durford, Hambledon, none. 
 
 Compton again distinguishes itself in the year 1592 by reminding 
 the magistrates that " Mr. Garnet, a blynde man resorteth not to 
 our church by meanes of his Impotency and age." 
 
 Egham (in Surrey), Peperharow, East-Clandon (thanks God 
 that all in our parish are conformable to hir majesty's laws), Putten- 
 ham, Merstham, Windlesham, Bagshot, Albry, Wanborough, 
 Dunsfold, Abinger, Shere, know of no Recusants. 
 
 Ashe present " George Mabanke of Henlye parke and whereas 
 in our other bills we did prsent Roger Brorro : and Thomas Thorpe 
 of Henly parke as recusants, they have of late conformed them 
 selves and doe repayre daylye too our parish churche." 
 
 Worplesdon, none. 
 
 East-Horsley " we psent ye Lady Katerine and (?) Bryton hyr 
 wayting gentilwomen for not coming to Ch. 
 
 Haselmere, Scale, Byfleet, Witley, Ockham have nothing to 
 repwrt. 
 
 Earl of Southampton. 
 
 Copy of Order from the Queen's Privy CoimcU to Mr. Becher, 
 Sheriff of London to detain the Earl of South, in his house. 
 
 "To be lodged in somme convenient place withe in ye house 
 where he male remayne without having conference with any and 
 to have only one man of his owne such as he shall make choice 
 of to attend upon him, until you shall understand hir Majesty 
 farther pleaseth. June i6th, 1570." 
 
 An original document signed by the Lords of the Council, dated 
 15th of July, 1570, in which they say : — 
 
 " After our very harty commendations the Queen's Majesty is 
 pleased upon occasion of the sickness growing nearer to your 
 house and for other considerations that the Earl of Southampton 
 shall remove from your oistody and dehvered into the charge 
 
APPENDIX 411 
 
 of Mr. More of Guildford, for which purpose we have written to 
 him to signify hir Highness' pleasure therein. And to inform him 
 of the order which you were appointed to keep with him for the 
 keeping, company and usage of the said Eari which order we have 
 required him to observe. And so we wish you heartily well to 
 fare from Oteland the 15th of July 1570." 
 
 " Your very loving friends 
 
 (Signed) R. Leycestee 
 
 E. Clynton 
 William Howard 
 
 F. Knollys 
 James Croft 
 M. Cecdll 
 
 "To our v. lov. fr. Mr. B. alderman and sh. of 
 the dt of Lon." 
 
 On i6th of July Mr. Becher desires More to come for the Earl 
 of Southampton the next day. 
 
 Sir William More is much put out at having to keep guard over 
 the Earl of Southampton. He makes great efforts to escape the 
 unpleasant task — ^but to no purpose. L. W. Howard intercedes on 
 his behalf and in a letter to Sir W. More, dated 9th Aug., 1570, he 
 tells >iiTn how much he has tried to persuade the Counsell not to 
 impose this on his friend. The reasons he appears to have urged 
 are the great difficulty that More must experience in exercising his 
 duties as Commissioner since he would be unable to get about the 
 Country as he ought to. Moreover there were plenty of other 
 places where the Earl could be lodged in safe keeping. The vigilance 
 to which the Earl was subjected diSered in no sense from that 
 exercised in every prison. A rigorous censorship was exercised 
 over all his correspondence and no one was allowed to have inter- 
 course with him. 
 
 The further correspondences are on pages 97, etc. 
 
 Vol. IV., No. I. Losdey. 
 A Copy of the Council's letters touching the Earl of Southampton, 
 
 i6th June, 1570. 
 
 " After or hearty corns. The Queen's Maj. having just cause 
 given her to conceive some d^pleasure towards the Earl of 
 Southampton hath thought good to commit him to your charge 
 and custody until it- shall like her otherwise to determine, for 
 which purpose the bearers hereof have charge to bring him imto 
 
412 APPENDIX 
 
 you, at whose hands we require you to receive him and to cause 
 him to be lodged in some convenient place within your house 
 where he may remain without having conference with any and 
 to have only one man of his own such as he shall make choice of 
 to attend upon him, until you shall understand her Maj.' farther 
 pleasure. And where you have had now a good time one Cantrell 
 in your charge hir highness is pleased for your better ease that 
 taking suf&cient bonds for the said Cantrell for his forthcoming 
 at aU times when he shall be called for to answer unto such matter 
 before us as shall be objected against him, you do thereupon 
 set him at liberty and suffer him to depart and so fare you well." 
 " From Hampton Court the i6 of June anno 1570. 
 
 Your loving friends 
 
 W. Howard 
 F. Knollys 
 Will Cecill." 
 
 These words were added more than the letter did continue by 
 Mr. Read, the Queen's Maj.'s servant, who came with the Earl 
 to me. 
 
 " Item my said lord should write no letter neither to the 
 honourable counsel neither to any other except I saw the con- 
 tents of them to be without suspicion as concerns his L. stay. 
 
 " Item also that any letter that should come to my said Lord 
 from any person that I should read and the same to be so in like 
 case as aforesaid. 
 
 " Item farther that when strangers, were out of my house or 
 out of sight that I might permit my said lord to walk in my 
 garden myself being with him either my servant that I might 
 trust in that case as if I myself were present. 
 " To our Loving friend 
 
 Mr. Becher Sherif of the City of London." 
 
 Bundle 1380. Recusancy. Loseley. 
 
 2 copies, one very much destroyed, other in good condition. 
 
 Articles annexed to the Commission for a further instruction to 
 the Conmiissioners how to proceed in execution thereof. 
 
 " First, you to whom the Commission shall be brought, shall 
 without dday notify to the rest of the Commissioners that shall 
 be in the County, or that may shortly repair thither, the receipt 
 
APPENDIX 413 
 
 of the said Commission, with some signification of the contents 
 thereof. And shall require them to meet at some convenient 
 time and place to consider the contents thereof, and thereupon 
 to accord upon sundry days and places in every quarter of the 
 shire ordinarily to meet about the same, so as now at the 
 beginning, the oftener that they shall meet, the same shall be 
 the better ; and after your first meeting, you may according to 
 the quantity of the shire, make some partitions amongst your- 
 selves, to execute the commission with more ease : And yet you 
 shall once every forty days for this present year, assemble 
 alltogether to confer upon your several proceedings, so as you 
 may once every quarter give knowledge to her Majesty's Counsel 
 of your actions." 
 
 " Item you shall send to the Bishop or Ordinaries of the 
 Diocese and to his Chancellor and Official and to the Archdeacon 
 in the same to certify you of all persons, with their dwelling 
 places, whom they shall know to have been presented to them as 
 Recusants and that do so continue in their recusancey. And the 
 hke Certificate you shall require from the Custos Rotulorum, or 
 the Clerk of the Peace and from the Clerk of the Assise of the 
 County, to know such as have been presented and endited as 
 weU women as men, and what process hath been set forth 
 against them ; likewise you shall by any means inform your- 
 selves of all such as %vithin the County are commonly noted to 
 be receivers and comforters of persons that are suspected to have 
 come from beyond seas, as Seminaries, Priests, Jesuits, or Fugi- 
 tives, and after that you shall be duly informed by these or any 
 other means of such persons to be suspected, as principal 
 offenders or accessories, you shall retain to your selfe secretly 
 the names of the same, without any application thereof, until 
 you shall afterwards find probable and good cause to warn any 
 of them to come before you, or otherwise to apprehend, and 
 examine them according to the contents of your Commission. 
 
 iy'i Nov. (1591) in the 24th of Our reign. 
 
 " Item in your examinations of any persons by vertue of this 
 Commission you shall not press any persons to answer to any 
 questions of their conscience for matters of ReUgion, otherwise 
 than to cause them answer, whether they do usually come to 
 the Church, and why they do not ; and if you shall perceive that 
 they are wilful Recusants, then you'^shall examine them upon 
 any matters concerning their allegiance to her Majesty, and of 
 their devotion to the Pope, or to the King of Spain, or upon their 
 
414 APPENDIX 
 
 maintenance of any Jesuit, seminaiie priest or other person sent 
 from Rome or from any parts beyond the seas, to dissnade any 
 subjects, from their obedience toe the Queen's Majesty. 
 
 " And to give you some particular instruction on what sort 
 you may conceive convenient questions, whereupon to examine 
 persons that are to be suspected to adhere to the Pope, or to 
 the King of Spain, contrary to their duty of all^iance, you may 
 observe the form of these questions hereafter following. 
 
 " The question ensuing to be answered by oath by such as 
 shall be verily suspected to have been moved to give assistance 
 to the forces of the Pope or King of Spain, when they shall happen 
 to invade this Realm, whereby such wicked seducers may be 
 discovered. 
 
 " Whether have you been moved, by any, and by whom, 
 and when, and by what persuasion, to give aid or rehef, or to 
 adhere to the forces of the Pope or King of Spain, when they 
 should happen to invade this Realm, for any cause whatsoever ? 
 
 " The questions following to be ministered without oath to 
 discover such as shall be suspected to be Priests, Seminaries, or 
 Fugitives, dangerous to the State. 
 
 " WTiether have you been at Rome, Rheimes, or in Spayne 
 at any time within these five years, when returned you last into 
 this Realm, and to what purpose, and where have you been ever 
 since your coining from thence ? 
 
 " Be you a Jesuit or Priest made after the Romish order, 
 where and when were you so made priest, and by whome ? 
 
 " Have you been at the Sems. or Colls, for the English. Welsh 
 or Irish nation, at Rome, Reimes, in Spain, or elsewhere, how 
 long were you in any of them, and when were you last sent 
 from any of them into England or Wales, and to what end ? 
 
 " Item where by her Majestie's late Proclamation, whereof 
 you shall take knowledge, it is ordered that all manner of psons 
 of what degree soever they be without any exception. Spiritual 
 or Temporal, and so forth shall make particular inquisition of 
 aU manner of persons that have been admitted or suffered to 
 have resort, diet, lodging, etc., within the space of one year past, 
 etc., if you shalbe informed of any such person to have beene so 
 lodged or comforted, etc.. as in the Proclanm. is at large expressed: 
 in such case you shall require the partie that is appointed to make 
 such inquisition, to deUver the same inquisn. to you in writing, 
 and thereupon you shall doe your best to crie out if there have 
 bene any suspected so lodged or comforted by the said partie 
 appointed to make the inquisns., and him you shall demand to 
 
APPENDIX 415 
 
 be delivered to you, to bee committed and further used according 
 to his desert. 
 
 " Item because the Commission is sent into all other Shires 
 of the Realm, and like instructions annexed thereto as these 
 are, and that you may percase (per casum) be informed of some 
 persons meete to be apprehended or examined, which are gone 
 out of that Sire into some other partes, or doe remaine in places 
 out of the Jurisdiction of your Commission : In such cases 
 we require you to send secretly knowledge thereof to the Commers 
 of the Countries where you shall think such suspected persons 
 doe remaine, requiring them in her Majesties name to use aU 
 diligence for the apprehension of such and by such information 
 as you shall give them to examine the parties and to proceed 
 against them according to their Commission. 
 
 " Item you shall doe well to make choyce of some persons of 
 honest behaviour and loyall in religion in every quarter of the 
 Shire, and especially in every Post towne. Market towne, or 
 great large parish, and where the Parsons or Vicars are faithfuU 
 and carefuU over their Cures to joyne together, with charge to 
 observe all such as refuse obstinately to resort to the Church, 
 and such persons you shall call before you, and without dealing 
 with them for their recusancie (for which they are to be otherwise 
 by law punished) you shall (as you shall in your discretion 
 thinke meete respecting the quahties of their persons) require 
 them to answere to the two former questions, or to eyther of 
 them, for that by their recussmcie they doe give cause of suspicion 
 to be disloyall in their dueties to the Queenes Majesties, and the 
 state, or to favour the common enemies. " 
 
 These articles are printed on paper and attached to the Com- 
 mission itself. 
 
 THE COMMISSION. 
 
 " Elizabeth by the grace of God, Queue of England, France 
 and Ireland, defender of the faith. To the Reverend Father in 
 God, Thomas Bishopp of Wynchester, And to our right trusty 
 and right welbeloved Counsailor Charles Lord Howard high 
 Admirel of England, to our trusty and welbeloved John Lord 
 Lumley, Thomas Lord Burghe, and Hkewise to our trusty and 
 welbeloved Will. Howard Esquire, Sir WUham Moore knight. 
 Sir Frauncis Carewe knight. Sir Thomas Browne, knight Marten 
 Heton, Dean of Winchester, MichaeU Re3miger, Archdeacon of 
 Winchester, WiUiam Saye, Chancellor to the said Bishop Thomas 
 Vincent, Thomas Lyfeild, Richard Bostock, George Moore, 
 
4i6 APPENDIX 
 
 Lawrence Stoughton, John Agmondesham, Robertt Levesey and 
 John Peirker, Esquires greting. Whereas of late we have by 
 proclamacion pubUshed our determination to appointe certaine 
 Commissioners in every Shire, Cittie, and poste townes, to enquire 
 diUgently of the secret repair onto our Realme of a nomber of 
 Seminaries, priests and Jesuits, of malicious purposes to seduce 
 divers of our people from their duty to God and to us, and to 
 renounce their allegiance and to adhere to the King of Spaine 
 and the pope whensoever they should offer to attempt any invasion 
 against our Realms We mineding the execucon of suche our 
 determination and of sonderye other poyntes mete to be executed 
 (as more att large contayned in our said declaracion) and repose- 
 inge great truste in your approved fidelitie Wisedom and good 
 zeale you bear to the quietued of our realme, and to extype the 
 daungerous practises of suche papisticall traitors, have theirfore 
 made speciall choise of you to be our Counsellors giveinge to 
 you or any three or more of you fuU power, and aucthoritie by 
 aU good means as well accordinge to the articles hereunto 
 annexed as otherwise to inquire try search and examine within 
 the County of Surrey and all partes thereof as well within liberties 
 as without, what psons have come from beyond the seas into this 
 our Realm, since the feast of St. Michaell tharchaungell in the 
 two and thirtieth yere of our reigne, or of any other parsons 
 that doe reside in any part of that Countie or elsewhere that 
 probably by their behaviour, and manner of hfe or otherwise 
 maye be suspected to have come from beyond the seas in the 
 quahtie and vocation of Seminaries preistes Jesuits or fugitives 
 thoughe disguised to hide their qualities and vocation or that 
 are instruments sent by the Pope or by any of the English Semi- 
 naries or Colleges to labour to corrupt our people in matter of 
 religion contrary to our lawes established for that purpose or 
 to move or stirr them to adhere to the Pope, the King of Spayne, 
 or any their confederates or dependants enemies to our states 
 and such psons so justlye to be suspected to apprehende and 
 examine straightly of their conversion for some reasonable tyme 
 paste and if you shall finde any of them justlye so upon their 
 examinacons or by lawful accusacons, and proves of others, to 
 be culpable or duly to be suspected of such disloyalties as above 
 is menconed, you shall committ them to prison, and accordinge 
 to the order of our lawes you shall cause them to be pceeded on 
 by waie of indiement and arraigimients for the same their 
 treasinable actions to the due punishment of them accordinge to 
 their deserts without contending with them for their conscience 
 
APPENDIX 417 
 
 in matter of religion otherwise than to cause them to be treated 
 withall charitably and informed for their conversion by discreet 
 psons of good reputation and well learned in divinitie. And in 
 like manner you or any three or more of you shall cause inquisicon, 
 and examinacon to be made as aforesaid of aU manner of psons 
 that have heretofore given or shall hereafter give assistance 
 succor or relief, in diet, lodging, pencon, rewcirde, or in any 
 other sorte to any of the foresaid malefactors And whereby 
 our lawes the same parsons maye be charged with such unlawfull 
 maynetenaunce or favour, after that they shall have knowledge 
 of the pverse and traitorous quahties of suche malefactors. You 
 or any three or more of you shall also cause them, and every of 
 them to be pceeded withall accordinge to our lawes as bettors 
 aiders and mainteynors of the foresaid principaU offenders And 
 for the more speedy execution of justice against all such male- 
 factors accordinge to the quahties of their offences wee doe 
 straightly charge and comaund all our Justices of our Benches 
 aU other Justices of the laws our Sergeant, our Attorney, and 
 Solicitor generall, and all other learned in the lawes of our 
 realme, and all other Jiistices of peace and Officers of justice 
 whose advice you shall have cause to require to be aidinge and 
 assistinge to you, bothe for the Inquisicon, examinacon and 
 orderlye prosecution by lawe against such suspected parsons 
 bothe accessaries and prindpall so as there be noe delaye nor 
 necUgence used but that suche daungerous psons whoe labor by 
 cuiminge and color of rehgion noethinge more than sedicon and 
 treason and the ruyne of aU good subjects male be speedilye 
 suppressed 
 
 " As witness whereof we have caused these our of 
 
 Commission to be sealed with our great seale Witnes our self 
 att Weston the thre and twentith daye of November, in the 
 
 foure and thyteth yere of our raigne 
 
 :powle. 
 
 " Commissionaries virtute warranti Regii." 
 
 Vol. 5, No. 13. Loseley. 
 
 Draft of letter from Sir Wm. More to Lords of the Council. 
 Members of Commission not suspect of disaffection in Religion some 
 not resident in the shire and therefore of little use, other names might 
 he added with profit. 
 4 Jan. 1591. 
 
 " With remembrance of our duty unto your honourable 
 
 Lordships, Whereas you have by your letters signified your good 
 
4i8 APPENDIX 
 
 pleasures unto us to be advertised whether there be any in the 
 Commission concerning Jesuits lately to us amongst others 
 directed which are known unto us or may be justly suspected 
 to be unsound in religion or which have their wives, children, or 
 any of their families known recusants or do harbour in their 
 houses any person known or suspected to be backward in 
 reUgion, it may please your Lordships to understand that Sir 
 Thomas Brown Knight, Thomas Lifeld, Thomas Vincent, George 
 More, Ks, Nicholal Saunders, Richard Bostock, Lawrence 
 Houghton, John Agmondesham, Robert Levesy and John 
 Parkers, being those which are joined with us in the said 
 commission and have served already in the execution thereof 
 are well known unto us to be men sound and weU afiected in 
 Religion to the end and devoted in aU duty to the of her 
 
 majesty. And where also yovu: Lordships would be informed 
 whether the number of the Commissioners already appointed 
 be not sufficient or not so placed their habitations as they 
 may derive the service by due numbers in other quarters of the 
 County as by the Commission and Instructions is prescribed or 
 whether there be not others resident in that County fit to be 
 imployed omitted in the said Conunission and for their dwelling 
 meet to be added and used in this service it may Uke your 
 Lordships to be advertised that Doctor Heton, Dean of Win- 
 chester, Doctor Renegem Archdeacon there and Mr. Saye 
 Chancellor to the L. Bishop of Winchester are not resident 
 within the shire and by means thereof not serving with us we 
 think it fit for the furthersmce of this her majesty's service to 
 name unto your L. to be placed in the said Conunission, knowing 
 them to be both for soundness in reUgion and the places of their 
 habitation very meet to be turned with us and employed in the 
 said service. Further we had thought it our duty to signify 
 unto Yom: L. that my L. Grace of Canterbury and Mr. Wolley 
 dwelling within this Coimty are omitted in the said Commission 
 who being placed therein would give much countenance and 
 furtherance to the said service." 
 
 The above document is unsigned, in Sir WilUam More's hand- 
 writing. 
 
 Vol. IX., No. 52. Loseley. . 
 
 " Right Worshipful, Our duties remembered imto you. It 
 may please you to understand that we have received your letter 
 dated the 28th of January concerning our Vicar's house and the 
 
APPENDIX 419 
 
 grief of Mr. Baptist concerning our Vicar's entry into his own 
 (as we nothing doubt the proof thereof) although the proof 
 resteth in Mr. Baptists. 
 
 " And Whereas yotir worship hath moved Mr. Baptist for our 
 quietness to keep the matter out of Law ; and that it should be 
 judged by four learned men ; two for him and other two for Mr. 
 Vicar's right. We like very well of it and give you most humble 
 thanks for your careful care of our Vicar and as your poor 
 neighbomrs. 
 
 " Whereas you will us to bring such proof as we can of our 
 Vicar's right, our proof resteth in old men of the parish and 
 Town, which men for the most part of them are not able to travel 
 on horse, considering their years and the time of the year. There 
 is none of them that speaketh of their knowledge under three 
 score years for six or seven of them. We have no way to bring 
 some of them but by wagon ; the which provision we have not 
 neither can come by so soon as you have willed us to be there ; 
 for we know not where to get any wagon or other provision to 
 bring them so soon. 
 
 " Wherefore if it may please you to move Mr. Baptist for a 
 longer time that we may conveniently get some carriages as we 
 may bring them, we wUl do it with willing minds. Or else if it 
 may be to sue out commission to examine our witnesses here 
 in the Coimtry either to join with Mr. Baptist or sue it of our- 
 selves which way it shall please him, we are content. For there 
 are many of our witnesses weak men of body by reason of years. 
 Notwithstanding if you Uke not of this motion, upon the return 
 of our messenger, we wiU make the best shift we can, and bring 
 up some of them, then shall we have them behind that can speak 
 farthest into the matter (which we doubt will hinder us). If it 
 please your worship to like of this course, if Mr. Baptist do 
 not let him prosecute the law and he shall be answered for, 
 we doubt not but the right will be found in our Vicar whether 
 it be tried by law or otherwise. 
 
 " From Godalming, this last day of January 1578, Your 
 Worship's to command. 
 
 " John Beodfold, now warden with the rest of 
 his assistants by the consent 
 of the whole parish. 
 
 " To the Right Worshipful 
 Sir WiUm More Knight 
 at the Blackfriars give this." 
 
420 APPENDIX 
 
 Vol. 149—61. Rec. 0^. Dom. Eliz. 
 
 " Exemplar cuuisdam Epistolae, qoam Sacerdos quidam 
 Angliis in arce Londinensem sanctae Catholicae Religionis causa 
 iam detentus ad fratres CathoUcos in aliis Carceribus propter 
 eandeim religionem Catholicam detentos nuper misit ; cui etiam 
 sabiangitnr brevis quidam dedaratio, de dura immanitate ac 
 plane barbara cmdelitate, qnam in aliis carceribus, longe a 
 dvitate sejunctis alii Reverendissimi Patres sunt simili ratione 
 perpessL 
 
 " Dominum Shyruium (Sherwin) Sacerdotem novis tormentis 
 se sabjectnros deinde ipsmn cum sodis e medio sublatuios naper 
 minatisnnt. Verum ille paiatmn p)otius mortem ob fidem Catho- 
 Ucam obire, qoam vitam diutumiorem ducere expetens, einsmodi 
 minis nihil prorsus deterrebat. Quid de nobis fiet, bievi ut 
 speio intelligeinus. Piaestaret quidem multo nobis debitmn 
 naturae semel solvere, quam qaotidie moriendo langnescere ; 
 nuUns tamen nostrum sic est, qui a Deo Opt. Max. summopere 
 non capiat nos dignos effid omnem crudatum, omnia tormenta, 
 imo Mortem ipsam, naturae atiaque acerbissimam, pro nominis 
 sui gloria potius perpeti, quam Suam Div. Maiestatem contra 
 propiiam consdentiam vel in minimo ofEendere. Patet oinnor 
 ac multis cognitum est complures ex a£Bictis nostiis poenas 
 attrodssimas, quas prae doloris magnitudine mortem qoam 
 superant pertulisse, constanterque sponte durasse, prius quam 
 foedissimo peccato consentirent, cuius quidem rei testes sunt 
 Kjrrbeus (Kirby) inprirms et Cottonus, duo Venerabiles Sacer- 
 dotes, qui ferreo cuidam tormento (Anglid vocant Scavingers 
 Schavingkers nuncupatur) subiidebantur dusque pressuram 
 acerbissimam-horam int^^ram, aut eo amplius passi sunt. Aii 
 videlicet Dom. Skuurus (Skinner), D. Brianus (Brian) bis D. 
 Jonsonus vero semel torturis exquisitissimis (Anglid vocant 
 the Rack) probati crudeliter fueruent D. Alartus per tres boras in 
 tormento praedicts expansus iacebat. Verum aliter aut gravius 
 pro eo tempwre non torquebatur, atque ad htmc fere modum 
 ceterorum sodorum nostronun pars non sine nutu aliquo majoii, 
 pirobata tum tractata fuit. Quidam in specum quondam 
 profundissimum, densissimisque tenebris ex omni parte drcom- 
 clusum conjecti erant in-quoruin fuerunt Jonsus Bryskens (Johnson 
 Bristow). Brianus (Briant) omnes Reverendi Sacerdotes, quorum 
 alii huius lod squallorum ad duas iategras menses persenserunt. 
 Aliis autem, pecunias omnes ima cum veste superiori demerunt, 
 eosque omni sjje ac auxilio sic destitutos, in angulos quosdam 
 abditos ac obscuios sine lecto aut aliis necessariis qmbuscomque 
 
APPENDIX 421 
 
 detruserunt. Ita egerant cum Stanislao Bryskoro (Bristow) 
 ac aliis. Pars maior ad hunc usque diem in carceribus squallidis 
 ac subobscuris seorsim custoditur, ubi nee aliquem aliquando 
 vident, multo minus cum familiari aliquo loquuntur. D. Brianus 
 de quo ante dixi, fame per aliquot dies confectus ac fere enectus 
 fuit, tandem ad sui doloris mains incrementum aculeis quibus- 
 dam acutissimis sub illius unguibus violenter intortis atrocis- 
 sime (Ah miser) cruciatur. Ex his quae scripta sunt, carrissimi 
 in Christo fratres, in promptu est, quae et quaUa tormentorum 
 genera filii Dei ac veri Christi servi pro fidei orthodoxae firma 
 defensione patienter passi sunt, maioraque si ita res postulat 
 subire Ubentur sunt parati. Tantum illud a sua misericordia 
 petimus, ut nobis patientiam et perseverantiam usque in finem 
 pro sua benignitate nobis concedat. Quod ut citius consequi 
 possimus, vestras ad Detun preces pro nobis vehementer implora- 
 mus, sic non sine aliqua formidine, eo quod arcis huius praefectus 
 heri sunt hodie ad curiam, ut quid de nobis statuerunt certo 
 sciat, uti arbitramur est evocatus. Vos bene valere iubeo. 
 Catholici in portu sive Castro Hullensi incarcerati, in camerata 
 custodia detinentur. Ut non liceat cuiquam eos invisere, nedum 
 eis quicumque subministrare. Ultra septem asses per septem 
 hebdomadas non acceperunt, praeterea ad vitae victusque 
 sustentationem ahud non habent, praeter panem et cerevigiam 
 ac modicam salsi piscis portionem, quae illis a quadra gesimali 
 tempore restabat. Games a .festo Paschali hactenus non 
 degustarunt. Pro una (one quart) Cerevisiae quarta septem 
 asses (sive Anglicanus denarios) solevere cogentur, tum quod 
 valde inhumanum est, aqua ad eorum necessitates supplendeis 
 illis denegatur, nisi eiusmodi quae putrida sit, velint acceptare. 
 Captivi Catholici Urisbiensis protusi, pari crudelitate tractantur, 
 Reverendus D. Yongus Sacrae Theologiae a multis annis Professor 
 vitam cum morte feliciter commutavit. Erat non multis ab 
 hinc diebus meretrix quaedam scurrarum quorundam opere in 
 Rimi. Episcopi Lincolniensi cubiculum (nam et ipse illic incar- 
 ceratus manet) inverecunde introducta quae omni muliebri 
 pudore abjecto, hunc senem virum, senio pene conf actum ad 
 nequitiam et turpem Ubidinem omnibus modis soUicitavit. Prae 
 verecundia taceo quibus illecebris, haec virago usa est quo eum 
 a perpetua castitatis constantia deduceret cui senex plus fortiter 
 resistens dum banc impudicam belluam foras expeUere totis 
 viribus operam dedit, nebulones pessimi, qui istam adduxerunt 
 Reverendissimo Seni verbera minabantur. Alia quoque meretrix, 
 Venerabilem Sacerdotem D. Voactum octogenarium pari arte 
 
422 APPENDIX 
 
 intromissa fuit, quae absque longa mora revertentes cilta voce 
 continue excamavit me violneter vitiare conatus est. Dnus. 
 Jesus Sua divina gratia nobis adsit, quo sub euis protectione 
 commorantes, has afflictiones, haec omnia tela diaboli ignitus 
 possimus extinguere, in eoque tandem fortiter superare. 
 
 Dom. Eliz., Vol. 147, No. 49. Palavicino to Walsingham. 
 
 Illmo. sigor. mio. 
 
 " Benche la forzata mia partenza dicosti fussi colpegno che 
 v.s. Illme mi diede di dover in mio nome ringratiare sua mta 
 del favore fattomi verso Monsignore nella causa di mio fratteUo, 
 non posso nondimeno lasciare di supplicarla che si raccordi-di 
 farlo, e con parole tali che in buonaparte significhino I'affetto del 
 animo col quale II cuor mio la ringratia ad ogn'hora : cosi io mi 
 ne riposo sin che habbi I'occasione di farlo in stesso. — ^D'Artois 
 intendo che le gente che aUa sfilata arrivano in quelle provintie 
 non sono sin hora che supplementi degli Albanesi e Ittaliani 
 nella cavaleiia, alincontro di queUi che la guerra e il tempo per 
 giomata consuma. In Lucemborgo arrivano qualche reitri, et 
 percio vera andato II conte di Mansfelt, e non posso intendere 
 che vi fussi alcun disordine. II principe di Parma-si tiene in Tor- 
 nay. II cui govemo ha dinegato allipiu principaU che lo ambivano 
 e chiedevano, non vi ha voluto dentro alcun valore e quando 
 ando a Namur vi lascio II m^ndragone per govematore ancorche 
 sapesse maJi a molti, cresce ogni di piu d'autorita perche le migliori 
 viUe volentieii si ubidiscono, e sempre confidano esperano 
 meno nelle nobili del paese, ne quaU non trovano sicuro pressidio, 
 ma non ancora resta da quelle provintie consentito che entrino 
 infanteria ittaUane o spagnuole, se ben la cosa si pratica nelle 
 consigU particolari, per doveme ben presto venire alia risolutione 
 Generale. Di Spagna venivano continui danari, es si sente 
 che quivi vigUano per quanto e possibile aUa condotta di quegli 
 affari. Di Roma quelcapitolo contiene, che il papa al presente 
 non pare che pensi o speri di poter tavagliare cotesto Regno da 
 se o con inteUgenza d'altri principi per via di guerra aperta e 
 meno ancora per via d'Irlanda. Ma si vede che attende grande- 
 mente ad accrescere e aiutare per ogni via questo Collegio di 
 Giesuiti Inglesi di doni mandano costa, sperando per questa via 
 mantenere queUi che costi sono del loro humore, e tenerU disposti 
 alle occasioni che si presenteraimo. Percio dona loro grosse 
 rendite, e gli favorisce straordinariamente. Me se costi gli 
 trattano, come si dice, non dovera trovar molti che interprendano 
 
APPENDIX 423 
 
 il viaggio. V. S. lima cavi dalle sudette parole il constnitto 
 che le psirra cheve sia ch'io stdma superfluo fargliene discorso. 
 Le bascio le mani pregando Iddio che la conservi. 
 " Di Londra a 10 di febraio 1582. 
 " di V.S. Illma 
 
 " Servo affemo. 
 
 " Horatio Pallavicino." 
 Indorsed — ^Al TUmo. sigor mio 111. S" Francesco Vualsingham 
 Cons, te primo secrio. di S.Mta Senna. 
 
 Bundle 1329 {II) Miscellaneous Papers, Loseley. 
 
 " Dominus noster Jesus Christus qui dedit discipuUs sus 
 potestatem Ugandi atque solvendi. Ipse te absolvat auctoritate 
 Die Onmipotentis et Beatorum Apost Petri et Paul, nee 
 non Sanctae Matris Ecclesiae atque auctoritate papalis 
 indulgentiae in hac parti mihi concessa et tibi, ego absolve te 
 ab omni irregularitate et sententia excommunicationis maioris, 
 vel minoris, jure vel homine tibi inflicta ; atque etiam ab omnibus 
 criminibus, excessibus et peccatis tviis contritis confessis ac obUtis, 
 et ab omnibus casibus sedibus Apostolids reservatis. Restituo 
 te unitate fideliiun et sacramentis Ecclesiae — ac in iUam inno- 
 centiam et puritatem in qua eras quando baptizatus fuisti 
 remittendo tibi omnes poenas pturgatorii propter culpas et 
 offensiones quas contra Deiun et proximum tuum conunisisti 
 et plenariam remissionem atque indulgentiam omniinn peccatorum 
 tuorum in quantum claves Ecclesiae se extendunt in hac parte 
 tibi do et concedo. Itaque sis absolutus hie et ante tribimal 
 Domini nostri Jesu Christi, habeasque vitam etemam, et vivas 
 in saecula saeculorum. Amen. 
 
 " In nomine Patiis et FiUi et Spiritus Sancti." 
 The above is indorsed by another hand, probably that of Sir 
 Wm. More, " DiaboUca absolutio." 
 
 Bundle 1329 {IT) Miscellaneous Papers, Loseley. 
 " AngUa lethah malesana sepulta sopore, 
 EvigUa tandem lumina pande tua. 
 Auditur tonitru, resonat vox grandis ab Austro, 
 Atque aqtulo reboat, turba cruenta crepat. 
 Coelum, terra, fretum, tibi cuncta horrenda minantur 
 Adsimt irato tela cruenta loni. 
 Auster clamat omnis, septentrio pondus omnisque, 
 Incumbimt humeris pondera multa tuis. 
 
424 APPENDIX 
 
 Vincula, flamma, rotae, tormenta, cruenta flagella 
 Postis, fasciculi, firma catena, cruces. 
 Fumabit fabrilis agerque focumque parabit, 
 Sanguine nunc iterum fertilis esse cupit. 
 Nunc ululato viri, Lutherani, Calviniani, 
 Plangite, namque brevi tempore messis erit. 
 
 Nam vane relicta 
 Petri, sulcatis flumina nigra stygis. 
 
 Quae nunc Anglia dicta est 
 Carmina measta cane. 
 Et tu qui toties clamas Taratantara Praeco, 
 Et Shalom, Shalom, ter canis atque Shalom. 
 Fasciculi tua membra manent, te fomite pingui 
 Flamma petit, Celsi carula templa Jovis. 
 O vos barbatos ex fraudis semine natos, 
 Flenturosque scio, qui cecinistis lo. 
 O curios simulate, anoque incumbite fulvo, 
 Stertite cum mundo moUiter ossa cubant. 
 Plangite adhuc miseri Simonis avara propago, 
 Accusas Romam, pessima turba, piam. 
 At si profuturum Uceat cognoscere lignum, 
 Tum Sodoma victa est, Anglia vicit earn. 
 Ridiculus Clerus puerorum turba ministrat, 
 Ecce sacerfotum xprnxara. sola parante. 
 Cuius fama vivi non est carbone notata ? 
 Infamis tota est AngUa. 
 Omms religio kv rots dvdpufTroicriv dA.ci)A.£v, 
 Cessat et (blank in MS.) sacra Deo. 
 Non^estis digni coelum spectare rjbtvmrts, 
 MijS* ecriSeiv avya<s o^eos HcAeov. 
 Omnia languida tout avotas eo-t ^privayita. 
 
 Omnia frigescunt, dogmata, dicta, patres. 
 
 Ha he quam saeva est iam fSaTpaxofivonaxta. ? 
 
 Hie cupit, ille rapit, singula vendit, emit, 
 
 Aulicus hie turget procerum berle perfricat aures, 
 
 Mille sacerdotiis orros onustus abit. 
 
 Spes tamen effulget, nam qui quadrata rotundis, 
 
 Mutavit, nunc vir tetragonatus erit. 
 
 Undique quadratus procedit Rabbi rotundus, 
 
 Romanique gerit s3mibola sacra Jovis. 
 
 Hos ego quadratos facerem vel non capitatos. 
 
 Si modo vis animo suppeditaret opem. 
 
 Quid dicam ? Oxonii nulla est correctio morum. 
 
APPENDIX 425 
 
 Omnia confuso turbine mota ruunt. 
 
 Nulla est Ecclesiae fades, nullusque saecerdos, 
 
 Nulla Romanae sedis Idea manet. 
 
 Vos tamen interea sanctae pia fulchra cathedrae, 
 
 Surgito, certus adest aureus ille dies. 
 
 Nobilis Austriacus princeps caput extulit altum, 
 
 Aemulus est GaUus, cantat adesse diem. 
 
 Italus, H5'spannus, Duacenses, Lovanienses, 
 
 Et nos formicas nostris habere xoAw 
 
 Hoc ergo Haereticos istos male tangit et angit, 
 
 Vix audent nostris verba sevpra dare. 
 
 Plaudite CathoUci, qui Petri jura tenetis, 
 
 Plaudite, certus adest aureus ille dies. 
 
 Plangite et Haeretici, pilei lugete rotundi, 
 
 Plangite, maestus adest funeris ille dies 
 
 Contenmere duces Bristoni fuhnine 
 
 Consentire solet, qui tacet atque sUet. 
 
 Non poterunt sese motori opponere tanto. 
 
 Nam tremit in manibus penna maligna suis. 
 
 Interea Bristone precor cantate triumphum, 
 
 Mallens hareti ■^&v hoc tibi nomen erit. 
 
 Anglia lethali malesana sepulta sopore, 
 
 Evigila tandem limiina pande tua." 
 
 Bundle 1329 (11) Miscellaneous Papers, Loseley. 
 
 " Quid enim an non ita fuit ? An vero haec ipse fingo ? Aut 
 oratione exaggero ? Recognosce acta tua, et iUud primum. 
 Cum tu iam Archiepiscopus, et regni primas a Simimo Pontifice 
 recens f actus atque in eius verba juratus contra fidem, contra 
 jusjurandum ad eius Auctoritatem abrogandam consensisti 
 Nonne tu in consUixmi impionun abiisti ? Postea vero nonne in 
 via peccatorum stetisti, atque in derisorum Cathedra sedisti- 
 cum causam divortii inter regem et reginam, quae causa coram 
 summo pontifice agebatur, ad te revocasti ? Proque ea 
 auctoritate, quam tibi primus impie arrogaveras, utrimque 
 dtasti ? Reginam vero, quae causae suae equitate nitebatur 
 cum pronuntiata iniquissima sententia contumehose dismisisses : 
 regi ipsi quo maiorem verbis honorem habebas, hoc reipsa gravius 
 iUudebas. Quid enim aUud nisi illusio fuit ? Cum pluribus 
 enim hortabare ut (quod ipsum constabat omnibus modis conari) 
 uxorem a se dimitteret ? Deinde quasi diffederes hoc te illi 
 persuasurum, additis censurarum minis, nonne magis ei illudebas, 
 quem scirent omnes nullo non divinarum humanarumque legum 
 
426 APPENDIX 
 
 metu, ut dicimus, retineret, adduci posse ? Quid vera an 
 non ipse ridebas cum tanquam severus judex Regi minas 
 intentares ? Equidem haec in quodam scripto legeo quod 
 consilii regii nomine tunc exierat lacrimas tenere non potui. 
 Cum principem ilium, quem unice amarem et colerem, eo adductum 
 viderem, ut ei non solmn impune liceret illudere, sed ipso etiam 
 hoc jubente atque adeo premium proponente. Tua vera ista 
 illusio, quam pestifera, quam exitiosa patriae tuae fuerit, satis 
 ea declararunt, quae statim sunt consecuta. Quid enim mali 
 non invexit ea sententia quam ipse pro tribundi sedens tulisti 
 ut rex uxorem legitimam, qua cum prole suscepta amplius 
 viginti annorum conjunctissime vixerat, dimitteret seque 
 communi omnium matre ecclesia abjungeret ? Quanta inde 
 bonorum cedes, quot spolia ecclesiarum, quanta clades nobili- 
 tatis, quanta populi iporessio consecuta est ? An ujiquam in 
 ullo regno tam brevi tempore, tanta tamque pemiciosa facta est 
 legum omnitmi jurisque commutatio ? 
 
 " Quonam tu quidem malorum omnium es reus, qui portam 
 regi qua ab ecclesia exiret aperiens spirituales nequitias ad earn 
 in hoc regno vastandam ac penitus evertendam intro duxisti 
 quare si clamarem ad Deum ut sanguis servorum suorum totque 
 scelerum poenas de te sumerent ? An non juste clamarem ? 
 Quod profecto f acerem si haec tantum spectarem ; sed cum ad 
 sanguinem ejus qui mortem pro salute impiorum pertulit mentem 
 cogitationemque converto, cogor tantisper vocem continere dum 
 quid illius voci respondeas quae est vox misericordiae, intelligam. 
 Quae vox si ad aures tuas pervenire poterit, gaudebo, et ut possit 
 omnes modos quaero ; unus autem est quo jam uti cepi ; ut ea 
 tibi mala in mente redigerem quae ilia, quam tibi contra ecclesiae 
 leges arrogasti, auctoritas in hoc regnum intulit ; Quae quis 
 secum animo reputans existimet te (qui praeter ceteros, ambitione 
 et superbia Deum offenderis cum novam opinionem doctrinamque 
 de maximo religionis nostrae misterio proponis). Unum plus 
 omnibus sapere in his cognoscendis, quae prudentibus et 
 sapientibus sunt abscondita solis parvulis revelantur. Quanto 
 verius putandum est te minus omnibus sapere, et si quam antea, 
 cognitionem habueras, earn maUtia et peccatis obcecatcim 
 perdidisse ita sane factum est atque haec est justitiae divinae 
 ratio, ut qui Deum cognoscentes non sicut Deum glorificaverint, 
 tradantur primum in desideria cordis (quod tibi accidit, cum 
 honores et divitias quas cor tuum desiderabat, acquireras) deinde 
 in passiones ignominiae (quod item tibi evenit, cum contra 
 ordinis tui decus contra ecclesiae leges, concubinam uxoris loco 
 
APPENDIX 427 
 
 haberes). Quae cum ita essent, quid aliud sequebatur nisi ut 
 in sensum reprobum tradereris ? Et sane hie Ule sensus est, 
 quo Corpus et Sanguinem Christi contra perpetuum ecclesiae 
 piorumque omnium sensum, negas in Eucharistiae Sacramento 
 in esse, in quo ostendis quam longe ab eorum pietate absis. ad 
 quam ut redire possis, banc potissimum rationem viamque tibi 
 proponemdam duxi, ut tecum cogites, ut queras quid feceris, 
 quo pacto vixens, quo aditu ad gregis Christi curam sis ingressus, 
 utram per ostium an per fenestram. Quod si ad hoc munus ob 
 eam rem, te vocatum inveneris, ut foedam hominis libidinem iuris 
 nomine ac specie pretexeres, quis dubitet quin per ostium non 
 sis ingressus ? Ecquis ante ignorat te ob hanc imam causam 
 archiepiscopum esse factum, qui ante cum paucissimis notus 
 esses, nuUi magis ignotus eras quam ilU qui hunc honorem tibi 
 detuUt. De quo tantum aberat ut ceteri cogitarent ut ne tibi 
 quidem ipsi in mentem venire posset, alia via nisi hac in ovile 
 Domini intrare posse ad of&cium primi pastoris in hoc regno 
 fungendum. Idque quis ambigat non per ostium sed per fenestram 
 vel potius per cimictdos te tanquam furem ac lactronem intrasse ? 
 Intrasse autem ut mactares, ut perderes quemadmodmn rei 
 eventus ostendit, cum per te Christi gregis in hoc regno major 
 facta sit strages quam ab ullo unquam alibi vel aperto christianae 
 religionis hoste. Haec velim ipse tecum recognoscas ut carcere 
 inclusus et capitis judiciiun jam subiturus non te ipse excuses, 
 sed condemnes, et cum latrone iUo qui una cum Christo in cruce 
 suf&xus fuit, dicas nos digna factis recipimus simulque Dei 
 Filio pro te crucifixo misericordiam implores, quod si feceris 
 jam tibi veniam paratam video cuius consequendae haec una 
 reliqua est via, et ratio, quam scilicet ob causam, ea nunc ipse 
 commemoravi, tibique ob oculos posui, quae in conspectu omnium 
 per te sunt admissa, nee vero Ulud ad te excusandum quicumque 
 valet te neminem mactasse, sed benignum facilemque erga omnes 
 fuisse. Hoc enim audio a quibusdam de te predicari, sed nesciunt 
 quid dicant, nee tu quidem fortasse nosti an quemdam occideris, 
 quia neque hoc animo in ovUe Christi sis ingressus nee postquam 
 ingressus fueris tibi conscius sis ullius sanguinem appetisse. At 
 hie conscientiam tuam decepit Satan qui etsi homicida fuit ab 
 initio, quotidieque homines suo consUio oceidat : tamen si 
 causa ei ad hominum tribunal dicenda esset, facile etiam apud 
 eos quos occidit probaret longe se ab hoe crimine abesse qui 
 nihil cuiquam persuadeat nisi ea quae homini in hac vita jucunda 
 sunt, quae quisque maxime appetit quaeque ad vitam cum 
 voluptate, traducendam in primis faciunt. Quid enim Satan 
 
428 APPENDIX 
 
 proponit nisi honores, nisi opes, nisi voluptates, nisi denique 
 omnia quae vitam jucundam, ac plane beatam efficere videntur ? 
 Quod si haec defensio Satanam ab homicidii culpa minima 
 liberat, nee tibi quidem proderit qui eius minister fuisti ad 
 libidinem et cupiditatem regis explendam in turpi mulieris amore, 
 in honoribus non legitimis, in divitiis atque opibus in juste com- 
 parandis quo tu etsi mortem eius non appetebas tamen hac 
 ratione crudelissime omnium necasti, et per eum quam plurimos 
 alios. Hoc enim veneni genus ei porrexisti cui nulla humana ope 
 occurri potest : idque fecisti cum has illius cupiditates juris 
 specie tegeres ; in quo sane eius animum per libidinem magis 
 corrupisti quam si leno impudicus mulieres ad eum deduxisses. 
 Quod vero ad rapinas attinet, magis quam si comes et dux ad 
 apertum latrocinium fuisses. Hoc enim flagitiorum et facinorum 
 genera, facUius per poenitentiam corrigi possunt, quod fieri 
 quotidie videmus. At quo delictis recti et iuris species ac nomen 
 pretentitur, id vero poenitentiam prorsus excludit, et salutis 
 spei aufert ; quemadmodum regi tum accidisse videmus, maxime 
 cum ipsius ac totius regni calamitate : Haec autem nunc com- 
 memoro ut inteUigas (si modo per poenitentiam Deus tibi oculos 
 aperiat) qui tu sedulus minister fueris, operum tenebrarum 
 minister libidinis in amore turpi, minister ambitionis in alieno 
 honore occupando, minister injustitiae, in alienis bonis rapiendis, 
 te minime idoneum ministrum et doctorem esse posse, ac ne 
 discipulum quidem eius veritatis, cuius intelligentia etiam 
 evangelica inteUectum superat. 
 
 " Haec si tecum ita reputes teque tot tantorumque flagitiorum 
 et facinorum tuorum auctor fuisti exanimo poeniteat tum quidem 
 faciliorem tibi exitum e carcere tenebrarum in quo jam diu es 
 inclusus et aditum ad lucem ac veniam reperias. Tibi una haec 
 est rehqua ad veritatem percipiendam et salutem consequendam 
 via, quam nisi ingressus fueris, frustra tu quidem vel in scripturis 
 sacris vel in aliis libris dogmatimi Christianae religionis veri- 
 tatem quaeiis, frustra alii qui te ab errore et falsis opinionibus 
 avocare student laborent. 
 
 " Quare hoc te primvun admonitum volui ut si quando Deus 
 det tibi poenitentiam, ut a laqueis diaboli resipiscens evadas 
 tunc locus aliquis detur ad ipsam lucem veritatis aspiciendam 
 cum ceteris in rebus tum in hoc, de quo nunc agimus, misterio 
 Corporis Christi, quod in Sacramento altaris esse negas, utque 
 ita credas, te ipsius scripturae verbis, adduci predicas. Ego 
 vero quid agendum tecum ne disputem ? Id quidem facere si 
 hac ratione tibi me prodesse sperarem, at quid sperem cum 
 
APPENDIX 429 
 
 videam nihil tibi profuisse quae cum alii permufti turn veto 
 Johannes Fisherus episcopus Roffensis, vir sanctissimus, atque 
 doctissimus, hac ipsa de re egregia scripta reUquit nihil Oxon- 
 iencem disputationem nuper habitam, qua quidem ad tuam 
 utilitatem suscepta, non modo ab errore non es abductus, sad 
 in 60 obfirmatior atque obstinatior factus. 
 
 " Quod sane non culpa eorum accidit qui tibi lucem veritatis 
 afferre studebant : sed quo maior oblata lux est hoc minus ab 
 egris occulis ferri potuit, teque magis excecavit. 
 
 " Quod ergo ego qui ad te nunc scribo, si recusem tecum 
 disputare quo pacto id assequi potero, quod in primis opto, ut 
 te qui nisi primum argumentis vincaris, sententiam nunquam 
 mutaturum profiteris ad lucem veritatis producam ? 
 
 " At non ego id profiteor, hoc eius est qui lucem creavit, 
 eamque a tenebris divisit. Meae partes sunt viam quae eo ducit 
 ostendere, quod magna jam ex parte fed, cum te ad cognitionem 
 eorum quae dividunt inter te et Deum, id est peccatorum, quibus 
 Deum graviter offendisti, teque ab eo seiimxisti et ad poenitentiam 
 atque devinam misericordiam implorandum hortatus sum. Ad 
 quae si hoc adiunxero ut tibi fontem ostendeim, erroris tui in 
 prava ista perversaque de veritateque Corporis Christi sententia 
 simulque Deum pro salute tua precarem quod (sane ex animo, 
 facere non desisto) tunc quidem meum munus explevero. 
 
 " Tuus autem hie error inde manat unde Saduceorum heresism 
 Christus ortam af&rmat cum ait ' erratis nescientes scripturas 
 et virtutem Dei.' Ideo enim scripturas nesciebant quia virtutem 
 et potentiam Die nesciebant, nam cum resurrectionem mortuorum 
 negarent, non tamen Scripturas negabant sed prave interpreta- 
 bantur ; in hunc enim errorem inciderunt, propter ignorantiam 
 potentiae Dei in mortuis excitandis. Idem nunc de te dici 
 potest, et de his omnibus qui negant sacerdotis benedictione, 
 et verbis Christi, panem et vinum in eius corpus et sanguinem 
 converti, ut eum apud Ezechielem (Ezechiel Ca. 37) prophetam 
 est scriptum de ossibus illis in amplissimo campo late disparsis, 
 cimi Deus ab eo quaesisset ' fili hominis, putasne ossa ista vivent,' 
 atque Ule respondisset : ' Domine tu nosti,' Et Deus : ' Vaticinare 
 de ossibus istis et dicas, ossa arida, audite verbum Dei, Ecce ego 
 intromittam in vos spiritimi, et vivetis, et dabo super vos nervos 
 et succrescere faciam super vos cames, et superextendam in 
 vobis cutem, et dabo vobis spiritum et vivetis, et scietis quia ego 
 Dominus. Haec Deus ad prophetam qui ex eius precepto, 
 vaticinatus addit : ' factus est autem spiritus prophetante me, 
 et ecce commotio, et cames ascenderunt, et extenta est cutis 
 
430 . APPENDIX 
 
 * 
 desuper, et spiritum non habebant et dixit : ' Vaticinare ad 
 
 spiritum ' : haec dicit Dominus ; A quatuor ventis veni spiritus, 
 
 et suffla super interfectos istos ; et prophetavi sicut preceperat 
 
 mihi ; et ingressus est in ea spiritus, et revixerunt. 
 
 " Haec apud Ezechielem quae ad mirabilem vim et potentiam 
 Dei in mortuis excitandis declarant, quam qui ignorant in hunc 
 Sadduceorum errorem labuntur, ut resurrectionem mortuonim 
 negent sinuilque ostendunt se Scripturas ignorare. Eodem modo 
 eandemque ob causam falluntur, qui negant panem et vinutn, 
 prophetante sacerdote, et verba Christi proferente, in verum 
 ipsius Christi corpus et sanguinem converti, quia sequentem 
 virtutem et potentiam Dei ignorant. Ut enim de ossibus illis 
 dictum est ad prophetam : ' fili hominis, putasne ossa ista 
 vivent ? ' Ita ex sacerdote quaeri potest, cum panem et vinum 
 ante occulos habet, ' putasne haec in Corpus et Sanguinem 
 Christi convertentur ? ' Atque Ule merito ut propheta respondere 
 potest : ' Domine, tu scis.' Nee enim quisquam est hominum 
 qui hoc scire possit ac ne Angelorum quidem virtutem intellectum 
 hoc superat, sed vim et potentiam Dei non superat. Igitur 
 quod Ezechiel dixit : et factum est, prophetante me et verba 
 Dei dicente ad ossa iUa, quae arida erant atque dispersa, con- 
 jungerentur et vitam per spiritum reciperent. Idem etiam de 
 pane et vino quae a Sacerdote consecrantur, dici potest, ea per 
 virtutem Dei, et potentiam spiritus in Christi corpus et sanguinem 
 converti, hanc Dei potentiam qui ignorant nee scripturarum 
 sensum in hac presertim re intelligere possimt. At dices te 
 neque mutationem hanc videre, sicut Ezechiel commutationem 
 ossium per nervos et juncturas in spiritu vidit ; neque (ut Deum 
 id posse credas) tamen hoc necessitem afferre credendi id ab ep 
 fieri. Quam multa enimvero sunt quae potest Deus facere, 
 quae tamen non f acit : itaque qui tuam veUt hac de re opinionem 
 refellere non hoc ei argumento esse intendendum ut esse ostendit 
 Deum posse sed ex scripturis docendum velle. Neque enim te 
 Dei potentiam sed voluntatem negare, quam si quis ostenderet, 
 omnem statim controversiam sublatum iri. Ego vero quid 
 afferam, ex quo Dei voluntas hac in re tibi nota atque explorata 
 sit ? Unde earn exquirem ? Unde eliciam ? An ex scripttiris ? 
 Hanc enim iUae quidem continent ; per eas quae placita sunt 
 Deo, nobis revelata sunt. At quibus nobis ? Non omnes enim 
 qui scripturas legunt de voluntate Dei, omnibus in rebus inter 
 
 consentiunt ; siquidem eas alii aliter interpretantur ; neque 
 ulla de re magistrorum est dissensio, quam de sensu scripturarum, 
 ut in hac ipsa re de qua nunc agimus. Quo ergo nunc confugiam ? 
 
APPENDIX 431 
 
 Quern interpretem quaeram ? Quem alium vocamus quamque 
 Ecclesiam de qua Deus cum vellet earn filio in conspectu gentium 
 tamquam sponsam imgere, dixit : ' Non ampHus vocaberis 
 derelicta, sed vocaberis voluntas mea in ea.' Vides quem 
 voluntatis suae interpretem, Deus habere nos quo semper con- 
 ftigere velit : tui quidem ita plane voluntatem suam aperit 
 ut de ilia dicat : ' Et vocaberis voluntas mea in ea.' Haec vero 
 ita perspicue voluntatem Dei hac in re ostendit ut nulla pars 
 orbis terrarum sit cui non eam declaravit. Cuius rei si testi- 
 monia requiris iam inde ab Apostolorum temporibus usque ad 
 hanc diem omnium etatum testimonia afferri possunt. Qui 
 enim ubique pietate et inteUigentia scripturarum praestiterimt 
 ac mimus docendi sustinuerunt, omnes quasi unius vox esset, 
 quasi cor unum et anima una ita hac de re inter se consenserunt, 
 ut cum de reHquis fere onmibus, fidei et religionis articulis aliae 
 aliis temporibus excitatae sunt contentiones et controversiae, 
 neque in hoc magis quam in ceteris caviUationis locus esset, 
 tamen nullae annonun spatiae, in tot consiliis, quae ad extir- 
 pandas hereses sunt habita, ne mentio quidem alicuius heretici 
 inveniatur qui de veritate corporis Christi in sacramento Altaris 
 unquam dubitaverit. Post miUesimimi vero armum, ut ante 
 dixi, cum res in controversiam a quodam diacono Andegavensi 
 vocaretur, ita eius opinio a multis piis et doctis viris oppugnata 
 fuit (in primis a Lanfranco Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi) ut is 
 palinodiam canere coactus fuerit. Quid ergo nunc maius in hac 
 causa testimonium concensus Ecclesiae et volimtatis Dei quae 
 illi revelata est, dare potest, quam perpetuam tot annorum 
 silentium ? Et sane singulari Dei providentia ita factum 
 videtur, ut nemo palam in Ecclesia hanc veritatem oppugnare 
 unquam sit ausus, quoad miUe annorum sUentio corroborata 
 fuisset quasi hoc significaret Spiritus Sanctus Qui Ecclesiam 
 regit, si qui postea Satanae impulsu hac ipsa de re controversiam 
 excitaturi essent, eos vel hoc uno argumento tot annorum atque 
 etatum consensus convinciendos fore, quo certe nihil majorem 
 vim habere debet apud eos qui non plane superbiae elatos se 
 ostendant, ut plus uni sapere velint quam omnes qui ante in 
 ecclesia extiterunt. Cum his verb opera ludetur quacumque 
 oratione quibuscumque rationibus aut argumentis agatur. Quod 
 si tu plus sapere unus veils quam omnes, qui per miUe annos hanc 
 sententiam quam nos defendimus tu oppugnas, secuti sunt, turn 
 quidem frustra tecum loqui videor. Quid vero reliquum est 
 nisi ut aut istam arrogantiam profitearis aut neges hanc tot 
 annorum consensum ? Quod si facias hand difficile sit ostendere 
 
432 APPENDIX 
 
 collectis singularum etatum testimoniis. Qui tamen labor 
 minime est necessarius cum inde et alii multi ante, et nuper 
 doctus vir Cuthbertus Tunstallus episcopus DuneUensis fecerit, 
 ut tuam et tui similem pertinaciam hac in re convinceret. At 
 hoc te consensu convinci non pateris, verum ad scripturas 
 provocas, et argumenta quibus et si vincaris, sicut proxime es 
 victus in disputatione Oxoniense, sunt ante etiam a docto et 
 acutissimi ingeni viro Stephano Gardinero episcopo Wintoniensi 
 in eo libro quern contra tuum scripsit, tamen te nunquam victurum 
 fateris cum semper scripturas tecum facere contendas. Quod 
 quid aliud est quam non solum eos qui nunc sunt Catholicae 
 doctrinae professores sed omnem antiquitatem insciam scriptura- 
 rum condemnare eorumque intelligentiam tibi praeter ceteros 
 omnes arrogare. Quod quidem ut superbiae sic etiam ignorantiae 
 scripturarum certissimum indicium esse debet. Nee enim quae 
 in his traduntur superbis sed humilibus revelentur ; illis enim 
 Deus resistit his autem dat gratiam. Quos vero Apostolos 
 superbiae notat equidem justitiae damnat, cum dicit eos nihil 
 scire sed languere circa questiones et pugnas verborum. Tui 
 autem langoris quod magis argumentum afferri potest quam quod 
 eam rem in questionem et controversiam revocas, de qua nemo 
 qui de fide recte sentiret unquam dubitaret. Hunc vero langorem 
 ex vitio superbiae longe gravissimo existere nomine id maxime 
 indicat quod in ea parte scripturae, quae doctrinam maximi 
 misterii religionis nostrae continet, tibi uni plus intelligentiae 
 arrogas quam tota Ecclesia per mille annos vel potius ex quo 
 constituta est, ad hanc diem, habuerit ? Nee enim uUus 
 vmquam verba Christi in hunc sensum quem tu sequeris inter- 
 pretatus est praeter Ulos qui ab universa Ecclesia impie 
 recesserunt, meritoque damnati. Quid ergo hie faciam ? Alia 
 ne argumenta conqueram ut ostendam te non intelligere scrip- 
 turas ? Hoc enim uno tibi tamquam clava Herculi erepto tota 
 sequens tua causa concidet. Ego vero ut initio dixi scio te ob 
 id errare quod scripturas ignoras et potentiam Dei, quae eadem 
 est hereticorum omnium erroris causa, ut Christus Sadduceorum 
 errorem confutans significat. Verxun si neque hactenus ego 
 dixi nee quae ab aUis item contra aUata simt sufficiant quo pacto 
 tuam hanc ignorantiam ut perspicias assequarem. Hoc quidem 
 primum faciam ut Deum Patrem Unigeniti eius fiiii mortem 
 praestet ut per universam suam misericordiam occulos tibi et 
 aures aperiat, quo veritatis vocem audias et justitiam suam 
 agnoscas quod si verbis etiam tentandum erit, ne id quidem 
 facere negligam. Atque illud tibi primum conabor explicare 
 
APPENDIX 433 
 
 quid sit scripturas intelligere ; hoc enim scio te ignorare, qui 
 praeter ceteros earam tibi intelligentiam arrogas. Is autem 
 scripturas inteUigit qui consilium Dei in eis novit ; sicut legem 
 intelligit qui consilium legislatoris ac voluntatem novit, quam 
 juris periti animam legis vocant. Atque hoc illud est quod 
 Apostolus significat discipulos suos monens cum ab illis dis- 
 cederet : ' Omne consiliam Dei notimi feci yobis.' Quod idem 
 valet ac si diceret : ' Clavem scientiae tradidi vobis.' Et regulam 
 operum utrumque enim habet, qui Dei consilium in verbo eius 
 noverit. Novit autem is qui verbi novit potentiam, et ideo 
 Christus cum Sadduceis dixisset : ' Erratis ignorantes scripturas/ 
 addidit : ' et virtutem Dei,' quae scz. per verbum se ostendit, 
 quam qui ignorat verbum etiam Dei ignorat. Hoc vero si paulo 
 obscurius fortassis est dictum, sic planum facium ex ipsius Pauli 
 verbis qui de verbo crucis loquente, potentiam eius ostendit. 
 Cuius quidem summa haec est ut perdat sapientiam sapientium et 
 prudentiam prudentium reprobet, hoc autem Dei consilium ut 
 ipse Paulus dicit : nemo novit nisi id Spiritus Dei revelaverit, 
 ut nemo novit quae sunt in homine nisi spiritus hominis : ' Sic,' 
 inquit, ' nemo novit quae sunt Dei nisi Spiritus Dei, cui 
 Spiritus Dei revelaverit. Hoc autem consilium nobis revelatum 
 est, cum per eos qui primum donum Spiritus acceperunt, et 
 Christi doctrinam ex ipsius ore hauserunt, tum etiam per illimi 
 qui cum in terris cum Christo versatus non esset raptus est usque 
 ad tertium coelum, ubi arcana Ula verba audivit, quae e£fari non 
 licuit, quae vero enimtiavit, ea sane omnia ad consilium Dei in 
 Christi doctrina expUcandum pertinent. Quod eo scz : spectat 
 ut perdat sapientiam sapientium et prudentiam prudentium 
 reprobet ; sicut ipse in Epa. ad Coros. docet, quia non cognovit 
 mundus per Sapientiam Deum, placuit Deo per stultitiam 
 praedicationis salvos facere credentes. Ecce Dei consilium in 
 homine servando quod ipse postquam homo peccavit ita exequi 
 cepit statim ut quia is per sapientiam suam perierat, Deum non 
 agnoscens, ut scz: eum glorificaret, seque ei gratum praestaret : 
 noimisi per iUud quod stultum videtur homini servaretiu-, quae 
 nimirum est verbi Dei et Crucis Christi victoria." 
 Probably 1555. 
 
 Dom. Eliz., Vol. 149, No. 51. 
 
 " Epistola V. D. Guhehni Alani rectoris coUegii Anglorum 
 in GaUia ad patrem D.P. rectorem collegii Anglorum Romae. 
 " Ex AngUa accepimus per Utteras P. Roberti Personi v. 
 societatis, persecutionem perseverare in eodem fmrore adhuc et 
 
 29 
 
434 APPENDIX 
 
 Catholicos rapi ad carceres et varie vexari et patres societatis 
 diligentissime quaeri, singiilari tamen Dei providentia sunt 
 adhuc liberi. Unus ex ipsis eodem cubiculo P. Robertus non 
 ita pridem invasus fuit sed ipse Pater tunc non adfuit. Quidam 
 autem Bryantus qui fuit alumnus collegii nostri Remensis in 
 quodam propinquo cubiciilo habitans captus quoque fuit et bis 
 in equuleo tortus est crudelissime, idque eo consilio, ut ubinam 
 ille Jesuita esset aperiret, verum tamtum abfuit ut de hac re 
 significaret quicquam, ut tortores irrideret et dolore licet fere 
 enectus, diceret ' hoccine totum est, quod potestis, si nihil aliud 
 sit squuleus, accedant huius rei causa centum alii.' Postridie 
 Johannes Nicholaus, ille apostata, P. Tirello Collegii v. alumno 
 obviam dedit in platea, quern simul ac vidit proditorem exclamavit, 
 et hoc modo eiun comprehendit ; verum Ule non in turrem, sed 
 in alium carcerem vlugo Gatehouse coniicitur, atque ibi ille et 
 pater Rishtonus, CoUegii quoque v. alumnus cum gaudio degunt. 
 Catholici vel alacriores vel ad petiendum paratiores numquam 
 antea fuerunt. 
 
 " Biduo ab hinc cuptus est quidam D. Jaisonus (Irisonus) 
 decem ex apologiis nostris penes se habens ; unde facttim est, 
 ut Libros Ulos consUiarii viderint, ipse autem pristino sue 
 habitaculo nempe quodam carcere volgo Fleet, unde prius 
 amidtiae ergo dimissus fuerat, iam iterum detinetur. 
 
 " Praedictus Johannes Nicholaus hereticus iactat se habuisse 
 prolixam orationem Romae coram CardinaHbus cum nihil minus 
 verum, quam in secundo suo Ubro iam in lucem edidit, et simul 
 pKjllicitus est se hunc priorem latine versum evulgaturum addito 
 quodam de peregrinatione UbeUo, in quo maxima homicidia, et 
 adulteria cathoUcorum, pessimam et vitam Jesuitarum et 
 studiosorum fuse expUcabit. Is jam publice Londini concion- 
 atur, sed Ulius iam omnes satieatas cepit brevi itaque, ut 
 auguror, se in pedes coniicet, presertim, vero ubi iQa abiu- 
 ratio haeresum quam Romae in inquisitione fecit, in Angliam 
 pervenerit, accepi enim autenticum illud a vobis missum in 
 quo tota sua recantatio continebatur, et apud P. Robertum 
 in Angliam misi, expetit P. Robertus tria vel quatuor millia 
 aut plura ex testamentis cum ilia a multis desiderentur, dicit 
 se summe desiderare et expectare pluries socios vestri ordinis 
 et dicit omnia ibi recte procedere et Apologiam nostram valde 
 probari. 
 
 " Mitto cum istis Utteras ad S. Pontificem, et ad Il.-Protec- 
 torem quas iUis tradendas curate. Ago enim suae Sti gratias 
 pro huius anni multipUcibius beneficiis, nempe pro fundato 
 
APPENDIX 435 
 
 collegio Romano Anglico, pro nostra hie stabilito in 15 annos, 
 pro extraordinario nuper subsideo 500 aureorum pro tali dato 
 utrique Protectori et praecipue quod non adhibuerit aurem 
 Collegiorum et missionum detractoribus, qvii ad excusationem 
 ingaviae et timiditatis suae causantur frustra ista omnia in 
 patriam nostram tentari, doceoque satis strinsse (struisse ?) 
 incredibili utilitate istas missiones, et conatus Patrum ac 
 Collegiorum fieri tandemque assevero atque audacter pronundo 
 ex opinione sensu et experientia bonorun omnium Patres et 
 Sacerdotes plura Animarum lucra hoc uno anno fecisse in Patria 
 sua, quam idem uspiam in orbe terrarum per tottun vitae spatium 
 et longissimum facere potuissent. Scribo et pericula non esse 
 tarn gravia ut hoc officium deseri debuerit cum ex 50 hoc anno ad 
 minimum ex utroque collegio missis non ultra decem inciderint 
 in manus hostium, et patres omnino hucusque liberos esse et 
 frugem facere. Postremo ostendimus Ubros a nobis ea modera- 
 tione verborum esse scriptos, ut nihil allatum esse indignatione, 
 sed potius misericordiae procuratum propter ingentem utilitatem 
 quam omnes ordines ex ipsormn lectione capiunt. Ista quidem 
 Pontifici. lUustrissimo vero Protectori illud tantum scribo, ut 
 avertat aures ab otiosis et invidis quibusdam hominibus, qui 
 Patrum et Collegionmi officia dicunt esse in patria nostra inutilia, 
 obsecrans porro ipstmi per Christum, ut noUt prohibere me ne 
 proximo Autumno 5. aut. 6, iuvenes mittam ad iUud collegium 
 significans nostrum ita excrescere numero, ut a nobis nullo modo 
 ali queant, licet sua sanctitas extraordinario 500 aureorum dono 
 nos sublevaverit ita ad iUum ego N. R. B. subvereor contra 
 expressam praemonitionem aUquos mittere, ne videamur vel 
 immorigeri, vel nimium abuti P. Uberalitate. Cogimur hoc 
 tempore 20 nobiles magna ex parte invenes Duaci accercere ad 
 collegium hoc nostrum Remense, qui alioquin deberent redire 
 in Angliam ad manifestam animi et corporis pemiciem cum 
 propter hoc edictimi non habeant ex Anglia pecunias, praeterea 
 venerunt ad me ex Angila (heu me) supra 20 invenes intra 14 
 dies ct ubi habebimus panes, ut manducent hi ut unusquisque vel 
 modicum acdpiat, ne defldant in hoc exiho. D. Deus benedicat 
 et multiphat nobis cibos. 
 
 " Hac septimana inteUexi, patres non solum bene valere in 
 AngUa, sed ita occupatos in Vinea ut non nuhi scribere potuerint, 
 et P. Campianus dicitur hbrum latine edidisse ad utramque 
 Academiam Hortatoriam, sed non venit ad manus nostras 
 hactenus. Vide P. si promoveant opus an non ? Litteras R.P. 
 Generalis iam pridem misi ad ipsos. D. Jesus mittat multos 
 
436 APPENDIX 
 
 tales operarios in messem suam. 30 Presbyteri ad minimum 
 sunt ingressi Angliam post Pascha, nee eorum quisquam fuit 
 in portu impeditus, aut postea captus, sit benedictus Deus. 
 Erit hie annus, ut spero, faustus undique nobis, in lacrimis 
 seminamus sed in Domino confido, quod cum exultatione 
 portabimus manipulos per Deum et hune Gregorium fratrem 
 vera nostrum. 
 
 " Est apud me hoc ipso tempore summus fratrum ac pres- 
 biterorum in Anglia comes et patronus D. Georgius Gilbertus 
 quique ipsorum causa passus est rapinam pene omnium bonorum 
 et possessionum et quem haeretici ipsum personaliter persecuti 
 sunt prae coeteris cum eius opere conservari, et stistentari Patres 
 societatis scirent. Concessit hue in GaUiam R. P. Roberti et 
 aliorum consUio, ut se servaret ad iUud tempus. Veniet Romam 
 in Autumno volente Deo atque de se disponet secundum consilium 
 Reve. P. Generalis et Vestrum. Is nuhi narrat summe desiderari 
 plures Patres vel hoc solo nomine, ut aliquid sublevetur P. 
 Robertus quem dicit incredibile onus portare. Scripsit iUos 
 duos elegantissimos libeUos ipse per se cum antea alter putaretur 
 esse a P. Campiano vel alio scriptus, concionat continus, resolvit 
 Casus Consdentiae hominum innumerabiliorum. Catholici in 
 mediis positi persecutionibus habent conscientias minus timoratas 
 quam ullo alio quod sciam loco, et ita sunt in Patres affecti, ut 
 nullius vulgaris sacerdotis iudicio acquiescant, nisi adhibito 
 P. Roberti iudicio. Habet ipse septem homines continue 
 laborantes" in praelo, quoA habet constitutum extra Londinum, ne 
 rumore illius. machinae obauAetur in urbe, continuo interpeUatur 
 a NobiUbus etiam et a quibusdam ConsUiaiiis propter necessaria 
 consilia, et ita nuhi narrat ipse D. Gilbertus individuus eius per 
 totum himc annum comes, quique in discessu P. Roberto reUquit 
 septem equos ad necessaria sacerdotum et patrum itinera et 
 negotia obeimda, summamque vim pecuniae ad necessarium 
 rerum apparatvun, nempe cartae (Chartae), praeli, caracterum, 
 atramenti et simQium, nam magnae res non possimt fieri nisi 
 magnis subsidiis, oportetque homines summe pecuniarum con- 
 temptores, pariterque divites, qui talia opera iasigniter procurant. 
 P. Campianus non est minus in sua provincia industrius et 
 putantur esse 20 millia catholicorum plura hoc anno, quam 
 praeterito ; nee uspiam iis annis D. dedit verbimi evangeli- 
 zantibus maiorem virtutem et fructum. Sit nomem eius 
 benedictum in aetemum. 
 
 " Nostra apologia, ut audio, versatur in manibus tam 
 adversariorum, quam amicorum, et illius eimplissimae legationis 
 
APPENDIX 437 
 
 Galliae Princeps, qui vocatur P. Delphinus dedit earn legendam 
 Reginae, Christus Jesus, &c. Remis 23 Junii 1581. V.R.P. 
 " Aeternus uti spero in terra et in coelo 
 confrater. 
 
 " Gulielmus Alanus." 
 
 Dom. Eliz., Vol. 230, No. 104. 
 
 "JESUS MARIA 
 
 " Ex Utteris P. Roberti Southueli Societatis Jesu. 
 datis Londini, Matii 8° 1590. 
 
 " Frequentes ad nos litteras dedimus, sed ut nuper intellexi 
 rarae ad nos pervenerunt ob impiam cuiusdam fraudem de qua 
 a P. Gulielmo accipietis. In mediis adhuc periculorum iactamur 
 et sane non parvo in discrimine, in quo tamen Dei gratiae erepti 
 hactenus incolumes sumus. Una omnes magno nostra in 
 voluptate consueta Antiqui foederis instaurationem iuravimus 
 dies aliquot mutuis exhortationibus ac colloquiis occupati 
 aperuimus ora et spem attraximus. Videbatur ego mihi nascontis 
 in AngUa religionis Catholicae incunabula contemplari cuius non 
 mittentes semina imus et flemus. Ut venientes alii veniant 
 portantes manipulos suos, cantavimus tamen canticum Domini 
 in terra aliena, et in deserto hoc suximus mel de petra oleum de 
 saxo durissimo sed extrema huius gaudii luctus occupavit et 
 subitis terroribus dissipati maiori ut eventus probavit periculo 
 quam detrimento evasimus. Ego et e nostris alter dum Scillara 
 vitamas, incidimus in Charybdim, Utrumque tamen scopulum 
 insigni Dei beneficio pretervecti nunc in portu navigamus. 
 Comprehensus est nuper preter alios sacerdos quidem nomine 
 Christopherus Bales e comitatu Dunelmensis (Durham) Romam 
 primum postmodum Rhem coUegii alumnus. Is 24or horas 
 integras manibus suspensus extremis tantum articulis terram 
 attingentibus misere excruciatus est, cumque plurimis iUum 
 questionibus fatigarent, unum hoc ad omnia respondit, sacer- 
 dotem CathoUcum se esse ad animas in ovile Christi revocandas 
 venisse, nee ahud sibi in animo aut votis fuisse unquam. A. 
 Bridevelo olim meritricu et circumceUionum, nunc vero Catholi- 
 corum camificina in aUum carcerem adductus, ibi in eodem 
 cubiculo cum heretico puritano positus est. Unde paulo post ad 
 tribunal vocatus eo nomine capite damnatur quod sacerdos cum 
 esset pontificia auctoritate initiatus in Angliam venerit. Urgebant 
 hominem an Papae liceret Reginam deponere, ad quod iUe, eam 
 esse in papa potestatem ut principes iustis ex causis deponere 
 
438 APPENDIX 
 
 possit, respondit. Cum vero iam sententiam in eum dicturi essent 
 querebant de more haberetne quidquam quod pro capitis sui 
 salute posset afferre. Unum iniquit a vobis rogatum velim, 
 fuitne B. Augustuius a Gregorio 2° olim in Angliam missus, 
 proditor ac lesae maiestatis reus an non ? Non fuit, inquiunt. Cur 
 ergo, ait, ab sede eadem in finem eundem raissum huius criminis 
 reum asseritis cum mihi nihil possit, quod non potuisset etiam 
 Augustino obiici? At Uli ad haec nihil, praeterquam, toUe, crucifige. 
 Cum ad locum supplicii de more super ligneam cratem traheretur, 
 psalmos cecinit. Ad patibulum cum ascendisset ; Absit inquit 
 mihi gloriari nisi in cruce Domini Nostri Jesu Christi. Et elevatis 
 manibus in coelum se signo crucis munivit prout vinctis manibus 
 potuit : Venistis, ait, ut hominem videatis morientem, conraiune 
 spectaculum, ut Sacerdotem nee id insoKtum, et sicut corpus 
 intuemini, ita utinam et intimos cordis affectus et animi quem 
 sortietur exitum videre possetis, certe profecto non minus tvmc 
 mihi et compaterimini et congauderetis quam modo infensis 
 animis mala imprecamini. Omnibus ex animo ignosco et ab 
 omnibus mihi ignosci cupio. Deinde rogans ut pro eo Catholici 
 -omnes orarent (haeticorum, n, suffragia ei hand profutura 
 dixit, praecit) se dedit et paulo post vultu ac mente intrepida, 
 mortem fortiter et constanter subiit, passus est feria 4a Cinerum 
 in regia quadam Londini platea quae omnium est frequentissima 
 plurimis etiam haereticis pietatem ac constantiam viri 
 laudantibus. 
 
 " Carnifex vero cruentatis, in istius cede et dissectione manibus 
 ad alterum laicum Ulum quidem, sed probatum virum excami- 
 ficandum in aliam plateam festinat. Hie quod favisset sacer- 
 dotibus et sua eos ope tenasset morte mulctatus est. Ante 
 mortem cum in tetro et obscuro Carcere acsensam habent 
 candelam in imibrae sae capite coronam ex umbra formatam 
 vidit, Ule capite manus admovens, et quod talem efi&ceret umbram 
 sentiens nihil obambulat, ut animadverterit an ex situ corporis 
 iUud viderat contigisset. Ambulanti quoque idem apparet, 
 euntem sequitur, ac sistente consistit, et sic ad horam integram, 
 capiti veluti affixum diadema, ut futurae gloriae specimen 
 conspicitur, Hoc ille paulo ante martirium piae cuidam feminae 
 indicavit. 
 
 " Hormetis homini nomen fuit, et non minori quam alter 
 constantia insignae victoriae palmam adeptus est, huius nimirum 
 tanquam vemi imbribus ecclesiae ager irrlgandus fuit, ut in 
 stellicidiis humoi laeteretur germinans. Expectamus et nos 
 (nisi forte indigni tanto honore simus) quando veniet sicut 
 
APPENDIX 439 
 
 mercenarii dies noster. Interim dominationis vestrae ac 
 coeterorum omnium preces enixe rogamusl'ut pater luminum 
 reddat nobis laetitiam salutaris sui spiritu principali confirmet 
 nos. 
 
 " Martii 8° No. D. 1590 
 
 " Vrae diminationis studios. 
 
 " Robertus Southuelus." 
 
 Indorsed. " This relation was translated into Spanish and 
 presented to elII the grandees of Spain to make them 
 conceive that the number and persecution of the 
 Catholics of England was great." 
 
 Letter of James I. to the Earl of Somerset. 
 
 " First I tak God the searcher of all hairts to recorde that]^in 
 all the time past of ydle talk I never knew, nor could out of 
 anie observation of mjme find anie appearance of anie such coxirt 
 faction as ye have apprehended ; and so f arre was I ever from 
 overseeing or indirectUe feeding of it (if I had apprehendit it), 
 as I protest to God I would have runne upon it with my feete, 
 as upone fire, to have extinguished it, if I could have seene anie 
 sparkle of it. As for your informations, ye dailie told me so 
 many lyes of my self that waire reported unto you, cis I confesse 
 I gave the lesse credit to your reporters in other things, since 
 ye could not be an eye witnesse of it yourself. Next I take the 
 same God to record that never man of anie degree did directlie 
 or indirectUe lett fall unto me anie thing that might be inter- 
 preted for the lessening of your credit with me, or that one man 
 should not rewle all, and that no man's dependance should be 
 but upone the King, or anie suche hk phrase, quhiche if I had 
 ever found, then would I have besturred my self as became 
 both so great a king and so infinitelie loving a maister. Thirdlie, 
 cLS God shall save me, I mente not in the letter I wrotte unto 
 you to be spairing in the least jote of uttering my affection 
 towards you, as farre as yourself could requyre ; my differing 
 frome your forme in that pointe being onHe to follow my owne 
 style (wch I thought the comeliest) : so as then having deUvered 
 my mynde as fuUie to Maye as ye could have wished, — Shaving 
 wretten this letter, — ^having quyte turned my coimtenance from 
 Grahme, the lyk whairof I never did to any man without a 
 knowin offense, — I having receaved your nephew in my bedde 
 chamber, the facon thairof being done in a needlesse braverie of 
 the Queene, I did surelieexspect that the ydle talk would weare 
 
440 APPENDIX 
 
 out lyk the Pope's cursing (especiallie seeing my owne hairt 
 knew it to be without a grownde). For I am farre from thinking 
 of anie possibilitie of any man ever to come within many degrees 
 of your truste with me, as I must ingenuousUe confesse ye have 
 deserved more trust and confidence of me than ever man did, — 
 in secrecie above all fleshe, in feeling and impartiall respect, 
 as well to my honour in everie degree as to my profite ; and all 
 this without respect ather to kinne or allye or your neerest or 
 deerest freind quhatsomever, nay onmoveable in one haire that 
 might conceme me against the quhole world ; and in these 
 points I confesse I never saw anie come towards your merite ; 
 I meane in the points of ane inwardUe trustye freind cm.d servant. 
 But as a peece of ground can not be so fertill but if ather by the 
 owin naturall rankness or evill manuring thairof it become also 
 fertill of strong and noysome weedes, it then proves uselesse 
 . and all together unprofitable, even so these before rehersit 
 worthie and rare pairts and merites of yours have bene of long 
 t57me, but especialhe of late, since this strange phrenesy took 
 you, so poudred and mixed with strcinge streames of unquyetnes, 
 passion, furie, and insolent pryde, and (quhich is worst of all) 
 with a setled kind of indured obstinacie, as it choks smd obscures 
 all these excellent and good pairts that God hath bestowed upone 
 you. For although I confesse the greatnesse of that trust and 
 privacie betwix us will verie well aUowe unto you an infinitelie 
 great libertie and f reedome of speeche unto me, yea even to rebuke 
 me more sharpeHe and bitterhe than ever my maister durst do, 
 yet to invent a new art of railing upone me, nay to borrowe the 
 toung of the deviU, in comparison quhairof all Peachem's book* 
 is but a gentle admonition, that can not cufiie within the compasse 
 of anie libertie of freindship. And do not deceave your self 
 with that conceat that I allowed you that sort of Ucencious 
 freedome till of late. For as upon the one pairt it is trew yee 
 never passed all limites thairin till of late, so upone the other I 
 bore, God Almightie knowis, with these passions of yoxu's of 
 olde, dissembUng my greif thairat, onlie in hope that t3mie and 
 experience wold reclame and abate that heat quhich I thought 
 to weare you out of by a long suffering patience and manie gentle 
 admonitions ; but the circumstances joyned to thef maid them 
 
 ♦ " There is now one Pecham, a minister of Somersetshire, in the Towre 
 for that and a worse quarreU, having written seditious discourses under 
 colour of petitions to the last parlement," &c. Chamberlain to Carleton, 
 5th January, 16U-5. (S.P.O.) 
 
 t So MS, ; a word has apparently been omitted : perhaps " same," 
 
APPENDIX 441 
 
 relish ten tymes worse to my taist then otherways they wold have 
 done if they had onlie remained in puris naturaUbus of passions. 
 For first, being uttered at unseasonable houris and so bereaving 
 me of my reste, ye was so farre from condamning your owin 
 indiscretion thairin, as be the contrairie it seemed ye did it of 
 purpose to greive and vexe me. Next, your f j^rie boutades were 
 coupled with a continuall doggit sullaine behaviour towardes me ; 
 especiallie shortUe after my fall, though I gave you a farre 
 contrarie proof after your fall, and in all the.tymes of your other 
 diseases. Thirdlie, in all your dealings with me ye have manie 
 tymes uttered a kynd of distrust of the honestie of my freindship 
 towards you. And fourthhe, quhich is worst of all, and worse 
 then anie other thing that can be imagined, ye have in manie 
 of your madde fitts done quhat ye can persuade* me that ye meane 
 not so muche to hold me by love heirafter as by awe, and that 
 ye have me so farre in your reverence as that I darre not offende 
 you or resiste your appetites. I leave out of this reckoning your 
 long creeping bakke and withdrawing your self from lying in 
 my chamber, notwithstanding my many hundreth tymes eamiste 
 soUiciting you to the contraire, accounting that but as a point of 
 unkindnesse. Now whether all your great pairtes and merites be 
 not accompanied with a sowre and distasteful! sawce, yourself 
 shalbe juge. Consider Ukeways of the difference of the things 
 that ye laye to my charge and that I lay to yours. Heir is not 
 he said and shee said, no conjectural! presumtions, noe things 
 gathered out of owtward appearance. I chairge you with no 
 thing but things directHe actit or spoken to my self. I wishe at 
 God thairfore, and I shall both pray for it and hoape it, that ye 
 may mak good use of this little mirroure of yourself quhich 
 heirin I present unto you ; it is not lyk Sir Walter Rallies 
 description of the kings that he hates, quhomof he speaketh 
 nothing but evil ;t for this layes plainlie and honestlie before 
 you both your best and worst pairts. 
 
 " To conclude then this discourse proceiding frome the infinit 
 greif of a deeplie wounded hairt, I proteste in the presence of 
 the Alhnightie God that I have borne this greif within me to the 
 uttermost of my abilitie ; and as never greif since my birth 
 seazed so heavUie upone me, so have I borne it is long as possibUe 
 1 can; nather can I beare it longer without committing ane 
 unpardonable sinne against God in consuming my self willfullie, 
 » So MS. 
 
 t " Sr Walter Raleigh's booke is called in by the Kinges commaundment 
 for divers exceptions, but specially for beeing too sawcie in censuring 
 princes." Chamberlain to Carleton, 5th January, 1614-5. (S.P.O.) 
 
442 APPENDIX 
 
 and not onlie my self, but in perrilling thairby not onlie the 
 good estait of my owne people, but even the estait of religion 
 through all Christendom, quhich all most quholie under God 
 lyes now upone my shoulders. Be not the occasion of the 
 hastening of his death through greif, who was not onhe your 
 creator under God, but hath manie a tjnne prayed for you, 
 quhich I never did for no subject alyve but for you. But the 
 lightening my hairt of this burden is not now the onHe cause 
 that makes me preasse you indelayedlie to ease my greif ; for 
 your owne furious assaults of me at unseasonable houris hath 
 now made it knowen to so manie that ye have bene in some 
 crosse discours with me, as thair must be some exteriour signes 
 of the amendment of your behaviour towardes me. These 
 observations have bene maide and collected upone your long 
 being with me at unseasonable houris, lowde speaking upon both 
 pairts, and thair observation of my sadnes after your pairting, 
 and wante of reste. 
 
 " Quhat shalbe the best remedie for this I wiU teU you by 
 toung. But for the easing of my inward and consuming greif, 
 aU I crave is that in all the words and actions of your lyi ye 
 may ever mak it appeare to me that ye never think to hold grippe 
 of me but out of my meere love, and not one haire by feare. 
 Consider that I am a freeman, if I waire not a king. Remember 
 that all your being, except your breathing and soule, is frome me. 
 I told you twyce or thryce that you might lead me by the hairt 
 and not by the nose. I can not deall honestlie, if I deal not 
 plainhe with you. If ever I finde that ye think to retaine me 
 by one sparkle of feare, all the violence of my love will in that 
 instant be changed in as violent a hatred. God is my juge my 
 love hath been infinit towards you ; and the onUe strength of 
 my affection towards you hath maid me beare with these things 
 in you, and brydle my passions to the uttermost of my abUities. 
 Lett me be mette then with your entyre hairt, but softened with 
 humihtie. Lett me never apprehende that ye disdaine my 
 persone and undervalue my qualities ; and lette it not appeare 
 that any pairt of your former affection is cooled towardes me. 
 A king may slakke a pairt of his affection towards his servant 
 upone the pairties defaulte and yet love him ; but a servant can 
 not do so to his maister, but the maister must haitehim. Hold 
 me thus by the hairt ; ye may buHd upone my favour as upone 
 a rockke that never shall feall you, that never shall wearie to 
 give newe demonstration of my affection towards you ; nay, 
 that shall never suffer anie to ryse in anie degree of my favour, 
 
APPENDIX 443 
 
 except they may acknowledge and thank you as a furtherer of 
 it, and that I may be persuadit in my hairt that they love and 
 honour you for ray saik (not that any Uving ever shall come to 
 the twentie degree of your favoure). For although your good 
 and hairtlie humble behaviour may washe quyte out of my hairt 
 your b37past errors, yet shall I never pardon my self, but shall 
 carie that crosse to the grave with me, for raising a man so hye 
 as might mak one to presume to pierce my eases with such 
 speeches. 
 
 " To make ane end then of this unpleasant discours, think 
 never to value your selfe to me by any other merites so much as 
 by love and hairtUe humble obedience. It hath ever been my 
 common ansour to anye that wolde pleade for favour to a Puritane 
 minister by reason of his rare giftes, that I had rather have a 
 conformable man with but ordinarie pairts, than the rarest men 
 in the world that will not be obedient ; for that leaven of pride 
 sowres the quhole loafe. What can or ever could thus trouble 
 your m57nde ? For the exteriour to the world, what can any 
 servants exspect of their prince but countenance or reward ? 
 Do not aU court graces and places come through your office as 
 Chamberlane, emd rewards through your father-in-lawe's that is 
 Thesauraire ? Do not ye two (as it waire) hedge in all the court 
 with a manner of necessitie to depende upone you ? And 
 have ye not, besydes your own infinite privacie with me, together 
 with the manie offices ye possesse, your nephew in my bedde- 
 chamber, besydes another farre more actif than he in court 
 practises ? And have ye not one of your nerest kinsmen that 
 loves not to be ydle in my sone's bedde-chamber ? With this 
 shuld ye have silenced these newes-bringers and makers of f rayes. 
 For no other thing is left behind but my hairt, quhich ye have 
 nather cause to doubte, nor, if it did need, could they counsell 
 or advyse you how to helpe. 
 
 " Thus have I now sette down unto you quhat I wold say if I 
 waire to mak my testament ; it lyes in your hand to mak of me 
 quhat you please, either the best maister and trewest freind, 
 or, if you force me once to caU you ingraite, quhich the God of 
 Heaven forbidde, no so great earthlie plague can light upone 
 you. In a word, ye may procure me to delyte to give daylie 
 more and more demonstrations of my favours towards you, if 
 the faulte be not in your self."* 
 
 * Lambeth MSS. 930, 90. Docketed, " Adrian Moore, Jhone Holland 
 These three letters weare in the black boxe signed with that seale wch Sir 
 Tbo. Maye brought." The MS. is not divided into paragraphs. 
 
444 APPENDIX 
 
 Bundle 1566, Loseley. 
 
 " Si quis enarrare conetur quanta paucissimis mensibus facta 
 sit hac pene tota inferiori Germania mutatio non temtum in 
 fide et religione sed etiam in tranquillitate publica, obedientia 
 erga civilem magistratum, Justitia civili, commerciis publicis, et 
 omni genere et exercitatione mechanicis non tantum apud 
 posteros sed etiam apud exteros qui tranquillimum statum 
 huius regionis aliquando viderint, fidem non obtinebit nisi forsan 
 dUigenter attenderit quantum momenti in gubenatione Reipublici 
 habeat impunitas scelerum quae cum jam aliquot annos apud nos 
 viguisset tandem per eos consummata est qui se Geux, Scurras 
 excogitato nomine vocaverunt. Nam cum a sua celesitudine 
 oninem inquisitionis ac regiorum edictorum contra hereseos 
 abolitionem in Aprili extorsissent statim in Junio nescio a 
 quibus evocati sunt e Geneva metis et aliis pluribus locis infectis 
 plurimi errorum novorum ministri qui a nonnullis civitatibus 
 tanto applausu suscepti sunt ut ad unam concionem procul a 
 comitatibus octo decem aut quatuordecim millia hominum 
 convenirent cum que initio nescio an dissimulando an potius 
 fovendo et promovendo negotium dormiri videretur, sumptis 
 armis suos concionatores palam in potentissimas quasque civi- 
 tates introduxerunt non tantum magistratibus sed etiam propin- 
 quis civitatibus incutientes timorem. Quo factum est ut 
 mercatorum alii sese ab emporiis reciperent, alii nihil auderent 
 emere, omnes si quam heberent pecuniam imminentibus 
 periculis illam reservarent et sic cessaret omne commercium, ac 
 proinde etiam plurima artifida civitatum. Cumque jam dicto 
 malo nullum adhiberetur remedium, in Augusto res ad earn 
 rabiem venit ut ruptis coenobiorvun et templorum portis in 
 pluribus civitatibus ac pagis conculcata et contrita sunt Sacra- 
 menta, altaria omnia suffossa, vestes sacrae direptae, imagines 
 combustae, et quidquid ad Dei cultum et omamentimi templorum 
 pertinebat confractum et contritum. Item cenobia spoliata, 
 dirapta, contrita, et monachi explosi ita ut in habitu seculari 
 coacti sunt fugere, et in civitatibus longo tempore cessaverit 
 omnis divinus cultus, et cesserit hereticis concionibus ex quibus 
 nonnullae postea permissis concionibus hereticis ; in quibusdam 
 templis cultum consuetum restituerunt, aliae vero iu sua miseria 
 perseverent, ut Valencene et Busioducis. Civitates autem in 
 quibus perpetrata est manifesta confusio sunt haec. In 
 Plandria, Ipre, Gandavium, Aldenardum, Cortrattmi, et aliae 
 plures in occidental Flandria quarum nomina mihi non occur- 
 reunt cum multis pagis vicinis. In Brabantia Antuberpia, 
 
APPENDIX 445 
 
 Mechlinia, Liira, Buscoducis, Breda, Ludovia, Turnhoudt cum 
 multis pagis et Abbatiis ut Abbatia S. Michaelis Antoberpiae, 
 et St. Bemardi prope Hantoberpiam, Postel et aliis quibusdam in 
 Campinia, In Hannonia Valencene et Angia cum Abbatia 
 Viconien Hafion et CrispK^n. *In Artesia nulla civitas banc 
 confusionem passa est quod sciam, sed vastata est Abbatia 
 Mariniensis. In comitatu Namurcen et Ducatu LuxenburgeS 
 puto nihil actum. In Geldria audio predicari in Bommel et 
 omnia confracta in Ruremonda — de ceteris nondum audivi. 
 Aliquid etiam actum est in Frisia. In Trajecto superiori pre- 
 dicatur strenue sed nondum audivi violata esse templa. In 
 Trajecto inferiori vastata sunt templa parochiarum, sed quinque 
 canonicorum templa per eos armis defensa sunt. In HoUandia 
 vastata sunt omnia. In Amsterdamis, Deelst, Leiidis, Vianen, 
 Culenbm-go et plurimis aliis ut puto, sed credo nusquam peius 
 agi quam Buscoducis quamquam etiam Valenchenis res valde 
 male habeat. 17 Octobris Antoberpiae tentaverunt quidam 
 rursus confringere altaria venerabilis Sacramenti et Altare B. 
 Mariae quae ad celebrandum in majori ecdesia utcumque restituta 
 erant, sed comes de Hoochstraten et duo burgimagistri civitatis 
 supervenientes cum manu mUitari alios occiderunt, alios vulner- 
 averunt, plures etiam apprehenderunt, ex quibus postridie sex 
 publice suspensi sunt, et ceteri adhuc decem in vinculis teneri 
 omnes ; quae res nonnihU spei nobis prebet quia ab initio tur- 
 bationis vix in tota Brabantia audivimus factum uUam institiam. 
 Rex dicitur cito venturus, sed, an adhuc pedem movent nescimus. 
 InteUigimus tamen multis locis mUitem conscribi quos ad co- 
 hibendos rebelliones putamus in adventu eius preparari. 
 BruxeUis non defuerunt qui publice petiverint habere erroris 
 ministrum sed conscriptis mUitibus ita eis hactenus restitum 
 est ut nihil obtinuerint. Lovaniis valemus ut solemus hoc solo 
 dempto quod universus clerus principio per nationes ad tempus 
 egerit excubias in armis propter minas extemorum hereticorum 
 qui se mmc vocant Geux, sicut in GaUio vocantm: Hugenoti. 
 Nam cmn desperarent se posse contaminare templa omnia minati 
 sunt incendere civitatem. Sed laus Superis, hactenus nihil 
 passi sumus nisi quod iam a mense praeter octo mihtes quos 
 promotori iunximus et praeter duodecim quos civites partim 
 pretori partim suo burgimagistro addidit conduximus communi 
 sumptu imiversus et civitatis adhuc ducentos mihtes qui clerum 
 et cives a quotidianis excubiis sublevent, et nihilominus adhuc 
 septimo quoque die etiam ipsi in equali numero cum honoratioribus 
 civibus qui sunt de magistratu agimus excubias super domum 
 
446 APPENDIX 
 
 civicam. Licentiati vero et alii eiusdem dignitatis cum aliis 
 civibus bini in portis civitatis ad discemendum et describendum 
 qui quotidie ingrediantur et egrediantur civitatem : tarn tandem 
 remitto sarcinam Revent Tomam Mr. Nicholaus et Joannes obit 
 per quos remittenda sunt hactenus fuerunt in Hibemia unde a 
 paucis diebus reversi sunt, nee tamen de vestro reditu ad Archie- 
 piscopatum aliquid certe mihi dicere potuerunt. De subsidio 
 quod Regia majestas vestratibus pro studiis persequendis suppedi- 
 tatura putabatur hactenus nihil audivi nee verisimile est in 
 tantis dif&cultatibus aliquid futurum nisi res Reverendissimo 
 conquensi cordi sit quod non fit mihi verisimUe. Mr. Richardus 
 nuper bursarius CoUegii nostri diu captivus in AngUa detentus 
 est postea tamen Uberatus est carcere nee interim de iUo quidquid 
 audivi. Spero Reverendissimun reversum esse et pro nobis 
 apud Deum quotidie devotas preces fundere cui et me et misera- 
 bilem reipbae : calamitatem de animo commendo. 
 " Lovanii 22. Octobris Anno 1566. 
 
 " Rme. atque Illustme R, — Rector enns. 
 
 "Mich, de Bay." 
 
 Note. — *The Rev. Bonaventure Sodar, O.S.B., of the Abbey 
 of Maredsous (Pr. Namur), thinks that " Mariniensis " in this 
 letter stands for " Morinensis," as there is no such name in Artois. 
 It would thus be question most problbly of the Abbey of St. 
 Augustine of the Premonstratensions, near Theronanne, commonly 
 called " S. Augustini Tarvanese coenobium." Theronanne was 
 the ancient " Morinum." It was almost entirely destroyed under 
 its twenty-seventh Abbot, Robert Picart (1546-1559). But the 
 historians of the order think that its destruction was rather the 
 crime of the French Governor of Therouanne than a direct result 
 of the wars of reUgion. 
 
APPENDIX II 
 
 A SUMMARY OF THE LAWS AGAINST CATHOLICS 
 
 In Jacob's Law Dictionary there is a naive remark on the word 
 Papist. We are told that this word " seems to be considered by 
 Roman Cathohcs themselves as a nick-name of reproach." Not- 
 withstanding this, the writer of the article on " Papists " adopts 
 the name as the chief title for all Cathohcs, and he repeats it 
 in very nearly every sentence of his long and interesting treatise. 
 It is very much the same kind of offensive language that is used by 
 many otherwise well-meaning Protestants even in these days 
 when they insist on speaking of Cathohcs as Romanists and the 
 CathoUc Church as Romish. These are nick-names to which all 
 Cathohcs strongly object and no one should use them unless he 
 desires to offend against good manners. 
 
 However, having entered this protest which, unfortunately, 
 4s even now only too often needed, I will give an extract from 
 Jacob's article as it is a most admirable summary of the penal 
 laws from the time of Elizabeth up to the reign of George III. 
 It is not generally known in this country how terribly were Cathohcs, 
 or Papists as they are here called, ground down, crushed and bled 
 of all their susbtance for a period of over three hundred years. 
 Anyone who chooses to consult the Dictionary will see that the 
 writer was of opinion that these laws were " absolutely necessary 
 for the preservation of our constitutions." He was no partisan 
 of the Church and therefore his summary may be taken as accurate 
 and rehable when he states the case of the persecutor, 
 
 " I. By various statutes, if any Enghsh priest of the Church 
 of Rome, bom in the dominions of the Crown of England, came 
 to England from beyond the seas, or tarried in England three 
 days without conforming to the Church, he was guilty of high 
 treason ; and they also incurred the guilt of high treason who 
 were reconciled to the see of Rome, or procurred others to be 
 reconciled to it. By these laws also Papists were totally disabled 
 from giving their children any education in their own rehgion. 
 If they educated their children at home, for maintaining the 
 schoolmaster, if he did not repair to church, or was not allowed 
 by the bishop of the diocese, they were liable to forfeit £io a 
 
 447 
 
448 APPENDIX 
 
 month, and the schoolmaster was liable to forfeit 40s. a day ; 
 if thejr sent their children for education to any school of their 
 persuasion abroad they were liable to forfeit £100 and the children 
 so sent were disabled from inheriting, purchasing, or enjoying 
 any lands, profits, goods, debts, duties, legacies, or sums of money. 
 Sajnng Mass was punishable by a f orfeitiu'e of 200 marks ; hearing 
 it, by a forfeiture of 100. See Stats. I Eliz. C. 2 ; 23 Eliz. C. i ; 
 27 Eliz. C. 2 ; 29 Eliz. C. 6 ; 35 EUz. C. 2 ; 2 Jac. I. C. 4 ; 
 3 Jac. I., CC. 4 ; 5 ; 7 Jac. I., C. 6 ; 3 Car. I., C. 2 ; 23 Car. II., 
 C. 2 ; 7 E. 8 W. 3, C, 27 ; i Geo. I., st. 2, C. 13. 
 
 " By stat. II E, 12 W, 3.C. 4, where the parents of Protestant 
 children are Papists, the Lord Chancellor may take care of the 
 education of such Protestant children, and make order for their 
 maintenance suitable to the abihty of the parent. 
 
 "2. Under this head are to be classed those laws which are 
 generally called the Statutes of Recusancy. It should be 
 observed that absence from church alone and unaccompanied by 
 any other act, constitutes Recusancy, in the true sense of that 
 word. Till the Stat. 35 EUz. C. 2, all non-conformists were 
 considered as Recusants, and were all equally subject to the 
 penalties of Recusancy ; that statute was the first penal statute 
 made against Popish Recusants, by that name and as distin- 
 guished from other Recusants. From that statute arose the 
 distinction between Protestant and Popish Recusants ; the 
 former were subject to such statutes of Recusancy as preceded 
 that of the 35th of EUzabeth, and to some statutes against 
 Recusancy made subsequently to that time ; but they were 
 relieved from them aU by the act of Toleration, stat. I. W. & M. 
 St. I.e. 18. From the stat. 35 Eliz. C. 2, arose also the distinction 
 between Papists or persons professing the Popish rehgion, in 
 general, and Popish Recusants, and Popish Recusants Convict. 
 Notwithstanding the frequent mention in the statutes, of Papists 
 or persons professing the Popish rehgion, neither the statutes 
 themselves, nor the cases adjudged upon them, present a clear 
 notion of the acts or circumstances that, in the eye of the law, 
 constituted a Papist, or a person professing the Popish religion. 
 When a person of that description absented himself from church, 
 he came under the legal description of a Popish Recusant, when 
 he was convicted in a Court of Law of absenting himself from 
 church, he was termed a Popish Recusant Convict ; to this 
 must be added the constructive Recusancy, incurred by a refusal 
 to take the oath of Supremacy. With respect to the statutes 
 against Recusancy, by these statutes, Popish Recusants Convict 
 
APPENDIX 449 
 
 were punishable by the censures of the church, and by a fine of 
 £20 for every month during which they absented themselves 
 from church ; they were disabled from holding offices or employ- 
 ments ; from keeping arms in their houses, from maintaining 
 actions or suits at law, or in equity, from being executors or 
 guardians ; from presenting to advowsons ; from practising 
 in the law or physic ; and from holding offices, civil or inilitary ; 
 they were subject to the penalties attending excommunication ; 
 were not permitted to travel five miles from home, unless by 
 hcence, upon pain of forfeiting all their goods ; and might not 
 come to court under pain of £100. No marriage or burial of 
 such Recusant, or baptism of his child, should be had otherwise 
 than by ministers of the Church of England, under severe penalties 
 imposed by Stat. 3 Jac. I., C. 5. A married woman, when 
 convicted of Recusancy, was Uable to forfeit two-thirds of her 
 dower or jointure. She could not be executrix or administratrix 
 to her husband, nor have any part of his goods, and during her 
 marriage she might be kept in prison, unless her husband re- 
 deemed her at the rate of £10 a month, or the third part of his 
 lands. Popish Recusants Convict were, within three months 
 after conviction, either to submit and renounce their reUgious 
 opinions, or, if required by four justices, to abjure the realm ; 
 and if they did not depart, or if they returned without licence, 
 they were guilty of felony, and were to siiffer death as felons. 
 
 " 3. It must be premised that the Roman CathoUcs make 
 no objection to take the Oath of Allegiance in Stat, i Geo. I., 
 St. 2, C. 13 ; or the Oath of Abjuration in Stat. 6 Geo. 3, C. 53. 
 With respect to the Oath of Supremacy, by Srat. i EUz. C. i, 
 the persons therein mentioned were made compellable to take 
 the Oath of Supremacy contained in that act ; by Stat. 3 Jac. I., 
 C. 4, another oath was prescribed to be taken, commonly called 
 the Oath of Allegiance and Obedience. These oaths were 
 abrogated by Stat, i W. & M., st. i. C. 8 ; and a new Oath of 
 Allegiance and a new Oath of Supremacy were introduced, and 
 required to be taken in their stead ; the Stat, i Geo. I., st. 2, C. 13, 
 contains an Oath of Supremacy, in the same words as the Oath 
 of Supremacy required to be taken by stat. i W. & M., st. i C. 8 ; 
 By that oath persons are made to swear, that ' no foreign prince, 
 person, prelate, State, or potentate, hath or ought to have, any 
 jurisdiction, power, supremacy, pre-eminence, or authority, 
 ecclesiastical or spiritual within the realm.' It was required to 
 be taken by the persons therein named ; it might be tendered 
 to any person, by any two justices of the peace ; and person^ 
 
 30 
 
450 APPENDIX 
 
 refusing the Oath so tendered were adjudged to be Popish 
 Recusants Convict, and to forfeit and to be proceeded against 
 as such. This was the constructive Recusancy referred to 
 above. It was not the offence itself of Recusancy, which, as 
 already observed, consisted merely in the party's absenting 
 himseU from church ; it was the offence of not taking the Oaths 
 of Supremacy, and the other Oaths prescribed by the Stat. 
 I Geo. I., St. 2 C. 13, the refusal of which was, by that statute, 
 placed on the same footing as the legal conviction on the statutes 
 of Recusancy, and subjected the party refusing to the penalties 
 of those statutes. This was the most severe of all the Ie^ws 
 agEiinst Papists. The punishment of Recusancy was penal in 
 the extreme, and the persons objecting to the oath in question 
 might be subjected to all the penalties of Recusancy, merely 
 by their refusing the oath when tendered to them. It added to 
 the penal nature of these laws that the oath in question might be 
 tendered, at the mere wiU of two justices of peace, without any 
 previous information or complaint, before a magistrate, or any 
 other person. Thus by refusing to take the Oath of Supremacy, 
 when tendered to them, they became liable to all the penalties 
 of recusancy, and the same refusal, by Stats. 7 E. 8 W, 3 C. 4 ; 
 I Geo. I., St. 2 C. 13, restrained them from practising the law as 
 advocates, barristers, solicitors, attomies, notaries, or proctors, 
 and from voting at elections. With respect to the declaration 
 against popery, the stat. 30 Car. 2, st. 2 C. i, contains the 
 declaration, and prescribes it to be made by members of either 
 House of Parliament before they take their seats. By it they 
 decleire their disbehef of the doctrine of transubstantiation, and 
 their belief that the invocation of saints, and the sacrifice of the 
 mass are idolatrous. 
 
 " 4. How the landed property of Papists was affected by the 
 laws against Recusancy has been already mentioned. By 
 stat. II. E. 12, W. 3, C. 4, it was enacted that a person educated 
 in the Popish religion, or professing the same, who did not in 
 six months, after the age of sixteen, take the Oaths of Allegiance 
 and Supremacy, and suscribe the declaration prescribed by 
 Stat. 30 C. 2, St. 2 C. I, should, in respect of himself only, and not 
 of his heirs or posterity, be disabled to inherit or take lands by 
 descent, devise, or limitation, in possession, reversion or remainder; 
 and that, during his life, till he took the oaths Eind subscribed the 
 declaration against Popery, his next of kin who was a Protestant, 
 should enjoy the lands, without accounting for the profits, and 
 should be incapable of purchasing ; and that all estates, terms, 
 
APPENDIX 451 
 
 interests, or profits out of lands, made, done, or suffered to his 
 use, or in trust for him, should be void. 
 
 " By Stat. 3 Jac. I., C. 5 ; i W. & M., 12 Ann ; st. 2 C. 14 ; 
 II G. 2, C. 17, Papists, or persons professing the Popish religion, 
 were disabled from presenting to advowsons, and other ecclesi- 
 astical benefices, and to hospitals and other charitable estab- 
 lishments. By annual acts of the legislature, Papists being of 
 the £ige of eighteen years, and not having taken the Oaths of 
 Allegiance and Supremacy, were subjected to the burthen of the 
 double land teix. By stat. i Geo. I., st. 2 C. 55, they were 
 required to register their names and estates in the manner, and 
 under the penalties therein mentioned ; and by stat. 3 Geo. I., 
 C. 18, continued by several subsequent statutes, an obUgation 
 of inroUing their deeds and wills was imposed on them. Such 
 were the principal penal laws against Roman CathoHcs, at the 
 time of the accession of the House of Brunswick. 
 
 " The only act of any importance which till the reign of his 
 present Majesty* was passed for their relief (and that operated 
 but in an indirect manner for their benefit), was stat. 3 Geo. I., 
 C. 18. On the construction of Stat. 11, E. 12, W. 3, C. 4, it had 
 been held, that as it expressly confined the disability of Papists 
 to take by descent to themselves only, and preserved their 
 heirs and posterity from its operation, it was not to be construed 
 as preventing the vesting of the freehold and inheritance in them, 
 in cases of descent, or transmitting them to their posterity ; 
 but that the disability respected only the permanency of the 
 profits, or beneficiaf property of the lands, of which it deprived 
 them, during their non-conformity. Whether that part of the 
 statute which relates to their taking by purchase should receive 
 the same construction was a frequent subject of discussion, the 
 statute being in that branch of it, without any limitation. To 
 remedy this, the said stat. 3 Geo. I., C. 18, was passed. It 
 enacts, that no sale for a full and valuable consideration, by the 
 owner or reputed owner of any lands, or of any interest therein 
 theretofore made, or thereafter to be made, to a Protestant 
 purchaser, shall be impeached, by reason of any disability of 
 such Papist, or of any person under whom he claims, in conse- 
 quence of stat. II E. 12, W. 3, C. 4, unless the person taking 
 advantage of such disability shall have recovered before the sale, 
 or given notice of his claim to the purchaser ; or before the 
 contract for sale, shall have entered his claim at the quarter 
 sessions and bona fide pursued his remedy. The statute then 
 • George III, 
 
432 APPENDIX 
 
 recites the clauses of stat. II, E. 12, W. 3, C, 4, disabling Papists 
 from purchasing ; and afterwards enacts, that these clauses 
 shall not be thereby altered or repealed, but shall remain in full 
 force. This proviso is couched in such general words, that it 
 created a doubt in some, whether it did not nearly frustrate the 
 whole effect of the act. To this it was answered, that not- 
 withstanding the proviso, the enacting part of the statute was 
 in full force, for the benefit of a Protestant purchaser ; and that, 
 the proviso operated only to declare that Papists themselves 
 should not derive any benefit from the act, in any purchases they 
 should attempt to make, under the foregoing clauses. This was 
 considered the better opinion, and on the authority of it, many 
 purchases of considerable consequence were made." — (" The 
 Law-Dictionary," Jacob, Vol. II.) 
 
LOSELEY MANUSCRIPTS PUBLISHED IN THIS VOLUME 
 
 Th^ pages refer to this hook 
 No. 
 
 1 Memorandum of Sand-stone taken from Guildford Castle and 
 
 sold to Sir William More for the boUding of Loseley. 
 (Bundle 1,575; p. 24. 
 
 2 Elizabeth WoUey to her father Sir William More. — Speaks of 
 
 her life in the capacity of Lady in waiting to Queen Elizabeth. 
 (Vol. IX., n. 115) p. 30. 
 
 3 Thomas Edwards to Lady Elizabeth Wolley.— Queen 
 
 Elizabeth's anxiet}- for the health of Sir William More. 
 (Vol. IX., n. 116) p. 31. 
 
 4 Elizabeth Wolley to her father. Sir WUliam More. — ^Account 
 
 of hawking with Queen Elizabeth and Sir Robert Cecill. 
 Meanness of Cecill (Vol. IX., n. 122) p. 33. 
 
 5 Note on the following letters of King James I. to Sir George 
 
 More, Lieutenant of the Tower of London. (Vol. TV., n.33) 
 P- 45- 
 
 6. King James I. to Sir George More. — Somerset has threatened 
 the IQng. (Vol. IV., n. 33) p. 46. 
 
 7 King James I. to Sir George More. — Sends a private message to 
 
 Someiset. (Vol. IV., n. 33) p. 47. 
 
 8 King James I. to Sir George More. — ^Urges Somerset to confess 
 
 his guik. (VoL IV., n. 33) p. 48. 
 
 9 King JamK I. to Sir George More. — Somerset feigns madness. 
 
 (VoL rV^., n. 33) p. 49. 
 
 10 King James attests his parentage. (Bundle 1.329 (II.) 
 
 Miscellaneous Papers) p. 50. 
 
 11 Miss Anne Comwallis Molyneux. — Sir William More's fortune. 
 
 (VoL IV., n. 103) p. 50. 
 
 12 Royal Commission of Henry Xlll. — Order to Bishops and 
 
 clergy to publish on " every Sunday and every other high 
 feast throughout the year." The " enormities and abuses 
 of the Bishop of Rome, etc." (A'ol. V., No. 2) p. 56. 
 
454 LOSELEY MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 No. 
 
 13 Marian " Martyrs." (Vol. V., No. 69) p. 64. 
 
 14 Cardinal Pole's Pastoral. (Bundle 1,085 XVIII., Ecclesias- 
 
 tical and Theological Miscellaneous Papers) pp. 69 to 87. 
 
 15 Cardinal Pole's letter to Archbishop Cranmer. (Bundle 
 
 1,329 II., Miscellaneous Papers). Translation p. 91, latin 
 original p. 425. 
 
 16 Thomas Chaundeler and Robert Sterete. — Deposition made 
 
 to Sir William More, giving doctrines and practices of Ana- 
 baptists. (Vol. v., n. 4, Recusants) pp. 103 to 112. 
 
 17 Laws of the Grand Commission Ecclesiastical — Elizabeth. 
 
 (Vol. v., n. 10) pp. 113 to 118. 
 
 18 Elizabeth's Council to Justices of the Peace in Surrey. — 
 
 Commissioners, appointed to enforce attendance at Common 
 Prayer, to meet ; those persons of great livelihood, who are 
 not in the Commission, to be added to the number ; those 
 who refuse to subscribe, to be bound in large sums to be of 
 good behaviour. (Vol. V.) pp. 119 to 121. 
 
 19 Bonds made by Edward Banister, Henry Goring and George 
 
 Goring for large sums on account of their Religion. (Vol. V.) 
 p. 121. 
 
 20 Michael De Bay to the Rector of Louvain University. — 
 
 Religious troubles in the Lowlands. (Bundle 1,566 — 
 translation, the original latin letter is in the Appendix) 
 p. 124 and p. 444 (latin original). 
 
 21 Thomas Copley to Sir William More. — DecHnes invitation to 
 
 stay the night ; asserts the right of liberty of conscience. 
 (Bundle of Letters, 1,580) pp. 128 and 129. 
 
 22 Thomas Copley to Sir Henry Weston and the Justices of the 
 
 Peace in Surrey. — Reasons for refusing to subscribe to the 
 Oath. (Vol. IX., n. 20) p. 129. 
 
 23 Thomas Copley to Sir Henry Weston and the Justices of the 
 
 Peace in Surrey. — Defends the Catholic position. (Vol IX., 
 n. 19) pp. 130 and 131. 
 
 24 Council to Sir William More. — Earl of Southampton to be 
 
 removed from the custody of Mr. Alderman Becher to that of 
 Sir WilUam More. (Vol. IV., n. 3) p. 136. 
 
 25 Earl of Southampton to Sir William More. — Speaks of his 
 
 enforced visit. (Vol. IV., n. 4) p. 137. 
 
LOSELEY MANUSCRIPTS 455 
 
 No. 
 
 26 Sir Harry Becher to Sir William More. — Informs him of the 
 
 intended removal of the Earl of Southampton. (Vol. IV. 
 n. 5) p. 138. 
 
 27 Lord Anthony Montague to Sir WUliam More. — Anxiety for 
 
 the health of the Earl of Southampton. (Vol. IV., n. 6) 
 p. 139- 
 
 28 Lord Anthony Montague to Sir William More. — Suffering of 
 
 the Earl of Southampton. (Vol. IV., n. 7) p. 139. 
 
 29 Lord W. Howard to Sir William More. — Declines responsibihty 
 
 for Earl of Southampton's removal to Loseley. (Vol. IV., 
 n. 8) p. 140. 
 
 30 Sir Harry Becher to Sir William More. — ^Alleges the plague as 
 
 the reason for the Earl's removal to Loseley. (Vol. IV., n. 9) 
 p. 141. 
 
 31 Lord Anthony Montague to Sir William More. — Intercedes for 
 
 the Earl of Southampton. (Vol. IV., n. 10.) p. 142. 
 
 32 Council to Sir William More. — Wish to be informed whether 
 
 the Earl " do come to common prayer or not." (Vol. IV., 
 n. 11) p. 142. 
 
 33 Lord Anthony Montague to Sir William More. — His anxiety 
 
 on hearing that a pursuivant had been sent to Loseley. 
 (Vol. IV., n. 12) p. 143. 
 
 34 Council to Sir William More. — Earl of Southampton to appear 
 
 before the Council. (Vol. IV., n. 13) p. 143. 
 
 35 Sir William More to Secretary Cecill. — ^An appeal to be 
 
 delivered of the charge of the Earl. (Vol. IV., n. 14) p. 144. 
 
 36 Sir WiUiam More to the Lords of the Council. — The Earl of 
 
 Southsmipton has come to Common Prayer. (Vol. IV., n. 15) 
 p. 144. 
 
 37 Sir William More to Secretary CeciU. — Further appeal on 
 
 behalf of the Earl of Southampton. (Vol. IV., n. 16) p. 145. 
 
 38 Lord W. Burghley to Sir William More. — The Earl may repair 
 
 " to my Lady his mother." (Vol. IV., n. 16) p. 146. 
 
 39 Council to Sir William More. — The Earl may visit " my lady 
 
 his wife," or go sometimes abroad for " taking the air," 
 or " repair sometimes to an house of his in Wapping, which 
 now is in building." (Vol. IV., n. 17) p. 146. 
 
 40 Council to the Earl of Southampton. — ^The Earl may dwell 
 
 with the Viscount Montague, his father-in-law. (Vol. IV., 
 n. 18) p. 147. 
 
456 LOSELEY MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 No. 
 
 41 Earl of Southampton's wife to Lady More. — Thanks her and 
 
 her husband for their services. (Vol. IV., n. 19) p. 148. 
 
 42 Earl of Southampton to Sir William More. — Lady More 
 
 " delivered of a goodly boy." (Vol. IV. n. 20) p. 148. 
 
 43 Earl of Southampton to Sir William More. — Will break his 
 
 journey at Loseley on his way to London. (Vol. IV., n. 21) 
 p. 149. 
 
 44 Bishop of Winchester and others to Sir WiUiam More. — 
 
 Warrant to arrest Peter ReneUard, a French priest now or 
 late serving the cure of Peperharow in Surrey. (Vol. V., 
 n. 7) p. 151. 
 
 45 Lord W. Howard to Sir Thomas Browne. Commissioners 
 for fugitives in Surrey to meet at Reigate. (Vol. V.) p. 152. 
 
 46 Lady Southampton and Lady Montague to Sir WiUiam More. 
 
 — Intercede for " an old poor woman " imprisoned by the 
 Bishop of Winchester for religion. (Vol. V., n. i) p. 153. 
 
 47 Council to Sir William More. — ^To prevent people travelling 
 
 abroad without Ucence. (Bundle of Letters, 1,581 to 1,600) 
 p. 158. 
 
 48 Council to the Sheriffs and Justices of the Peace in Surrey. — 
 
 Order to search for priests. (Vol. V., n. 15) p. 160. 
 
 49 Thomas Harrison, spy. — Information about huge sums 
 
 extorted from Catholics. (Vol. V., n. 71) p. 171. 
 
 50 Council to Sir WiUiam More. — Order to search for one Morgan, 
 
 a priest in hiding at Sutton Place. (Vol. V., n. 57) p. 184. 
 
 51 Richard Young to Sir WiUiam More. — Thanks for the search 
 
 at Henley Park ; Francis Browne has conformed. (Vol. V., 
 n. 33) p. 188. 
 
 52 Council to the Archbishop of Canterbury and others. — 
 
 " Chief est and most principal persons of the Recusants to be 
 committed to charge." (Vol. XII., n. 86) p. 189. 
 
 53 Examination of Tristram Winslade. — Information about the 
 Spanish Armada ; asserts his loyalty. (Bundle 1,581 to 
 1,600) p. 194. 
 
 54 Royal Commission dated 23rd November, the Thirty-fourth 
 
 year of EUzabeth, with articles of instruction for the perse- 
 cution of priests and catholic lay folks. (Bundle, 
 " Rescusancy," 1,380) p. 196. 
 
 55 Lord Howard and others to the Council. — Members of the 
 
 Commission not disaffected in religion ; some not resident in 
 the shire ; other names might be added. (Vol. V., No. 43) 
 
 p. 202. 
 
LOSELEY MANUSCRIPTS 457 
 
 No. 
 
 56 Chancellor William Say to Sir William More. — Archdeacon of 
 
 Surrey to make a return of Recusants. (Vol. V., No. 49) 
 p. 204. 
 
 57 Certificates of Recusants in Surrey ; returns drawn up by 
 
 Thomas Rydley, Doctor of Civil Law. (Vol. V., No. 58) 
 pp. 204 to 209. 
 
 58 Sir William More and others to the High Constables of the 
 
 Hundred of Woking. — A suriimons to Borrowe, Thorpe, 
 Mabank and Foster to appear before the magistrates on 
 account of their Recusancy. (Vol. V., No. 54) p. 210. 
 
 59 Certificate signed by John Shaw, Minister, and the Church- 
 
 wardens of Woking. (Vol. V., n. 54) p. 210. 
 
 60 Council to Lord Charles Howard. — " Recusants on the 
 
 increase. Armour of Recusants to be confiscated." (Bundle 
 1,380) p. 211. 
 
 61 Royal Commissions to the Archbishop of Canterbury and 
 
 others. — To inquire into ecclesiastical offences. (1,085, XV.) 
 p. 215. 
 
 62 Inhabitants of Waverley report no Recusants except William 
 
 Pykes. (Bundle 1,380) p. 220. 
 
 63 Thomas Laware to Sir William More. — Examination of 
 
 Edward Talbot and Richard Hokes. (Bundle 1,329 (II.) 
 Miscellaneous Papers) p. 221. 
 
 64 Emily Buckhurst to Sir William More. — Intercedes for severa^ 
 
 of her relatives against whom warrants have been issued. 
 (Vol. XII., n. 102) p. 222. 
 
 65 Lord Buckhurst to the Sheriffs of the County of Surrey. — 
 
 Government bribes to Commissioners. (Bundle 1,329 (II.) 
 Miscellaneous Papiprs) p. 223. 
 
 66 Elizabeth WoUey to her father Sir William More. — Proposes 
 
 to go to Pireford for a christening ; refers to a dispute about 
 some property. (Vol. IX., n. 107) p. 228. 
 
 67 Nicholas Saunders to Sir William More. — Matters discussed in 
 
 Parliament ; Bill of Confirmation of Colleges, Deans and 
 Chapters passed. (Bundle 1,329 (II.) Miscellaneous Papers) 
 p. 229. 
 
 68 Declaration of the Knights and Burgesses of Surrey that the 
 
 Lord Lieutenant, Deputy Lieutenant, Justices of the Peace 
 and others are not Recusants. Wife of Sir Nicholas Saunders 
 " is of a popish disposition." (Bundle 1,380, " Recusancy ") 
 p. 231. 
 
458 LOSELEY MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 No. 
 
 69 Memorandum in connection with statutes relating to Recusants 
 
 and conveyances by them. — James I. (Bundle, 1,380) 
 p. 240. 
 
 70 Council to the Sheriff and Justices of Surrey. — Order to seize 
 
 the armour of Recusants. (Vol. V., n. 65) James I. p. 243. 
 
 71 " Arms, weapons and furniture of war taken from Recusants 
 
 in the County of Surrey." (Vol. V., n. 65) James I., p. 244. 
 
 72 Names of Recusants convicted within the County of Surrey. 
 
 James I. (Vol. V., n. 65) p. 246. 
 
 73 Council to the Magistrates of Surrey. — ^Tempore, Charles I. — 
 
 Recusants to be disarmed ; magistrates to study more care- 
 fully the Statutes against Catholics ; Statutes of preceding 
 reigns to be enforced and added to. (Vol. V., n. 66) p. 252. 
 
 74 Walter Spendlen to Mr. Sl3rfied, High Sheriff of the County of 
 
 Surrey. — Two priests, Edward Rishton and Thomas Chfton 
 in prison, condemned. (Bundle Letters, 1,581 to 1,600) 
 p. 264. 
 
 75 Council to Sir WUliam More and others. — Order to search for 
 
 weapons of Recusants. (Vol. V., n. 38) p. 296. 
 
 76 Order to Sir William More to certify Recusants and to search 
 
 farmers' bams and granaries for corn. (Vol. V., n. 32) 
 p. 298. 
 
 ']^ Copy of Sir William More's answer to preceding order, written 
 on fiy-leaf of same.— Calls Catholics a " popish crew " and 
 Catholic Church an "Anti-Christian and malignant Church." 
 p. 300. 
 
 78 Council to Lord Admiral and Lord Lieutenant of Surrey. — 
 
 Catholics to be imprisoned. (Vol. V., n. 30). 
 
 79 Council to Jiistices of Surrey. To call Recusants to give an 
 
 account of their estates and to compound for their freedom 
 from molestation. (Vol. V., n. 24) p. 302. 
 
 80 Certificate of Arms and Armour confiscated from Francis 
 
 Browne. — Certificate of his estate. (Vol. V., n. 36) p. 305. 
 
 81 Jane Goldwyer to Sir Francis Walsingham. — Appeals for her 
 
 release. " A Catholic lady arrested for maintaining the 
 doctrine of the Real Presence and auricular confession." 
 p. 308. 
 
 82 Vicar and Churchwardens of Egham report that Jane 
 
 Hornyall refuses to come to Church. (Vol. V., n. 21) p. 308. 
 
 83 Vicar and Churchwardens of Egham report departure of Jane 
 
 Hornyall. (Vol. V., n. 22) p. 309. 
 
LOSELEY MANUSCRIPTS 459 
 
 No. 
 
 84 Warrant for the arrest of Jane Hornyall. (Vol. V., n. 24) 
 
 p. 310. 
 
 85 Richard Edde, porter of the Marshalsea. — Information as to 
 
 the estates of certain Recusants. (Vol. V., n. 27) p. 311. 
 
 86 Robert Lyvesey to Sir William More and others. — Touching 
 
 the purchase of armour. (Bundle of Letters, 1,581 to 1,600) 
 P-3I3- 
 
 87 George Goring to Sir William More. — William Phillips 
 
 examined " utterly refuseth to say anything, but now he 
 being condemned doth require to appeal." (Bundle of 
 Letters, 1,581 to 1,600) p. 314. 
 
 88 Henry Gierke to Clerk of the Peace in the County of Middle- 
 
 sex. — Thomas Fryer, Doctor of Physic, has compounded. 
 (Vol. V. n. 34) p. 316. 
 
 89 Thomas Tryan to Sir William More and others. — Excuses 
 
 himself for not waiting on them ; has compounded . (Vol. V. ,• 
 n. 31) p. 317. 
 
 90 J. Wolley to Sir William More. — Southcote, the Recusant, to 
 
 be passed over uncertified. (Vol. V., n. 35) p. 318. 
 
 91 Thomas Key, Parson of St. Nicholas in Guildford and others. — 
 
 Certify that RedaU and his wife are Recusants. (Vol. V., 
 n. 44) p. 321. 
 
 92 Summons to Redall and his wife to appear before the Bench. — 
 
 (VoL V.,n. 46) p. 321. 
 
 93 More and others to the High Constable of Blackheath to serve 
 
 a Summons on Richard Lumleigh of Shalford, and to search 
 for suspect persons and Cathohc books, Agnus Deis and reHcs. 
 (Vol. v., n. 45) p. 323. 
 
 94 Nicholas Saunders to Sir William More and others. Excuses 
 
 himself for not appearing before them. (Bundle of Letters, 
 1,581 to 1,600) p. 324. 
 
 95 Notes on several Recusants, written on the fly-leaf of the 
 
 foregoing letter. 
 
 96 Robert Cole, Vicar of Epsom, to Sir William More. — Complains 
 
 of having been molested by Sir Nicholas Saunders. (Vol. V., 
 n. 16) p. 327. 
 
 97 Sir William More and others. — Martin Clipsain (curate of 
 
 Merrow) ex-priest, an heretic, has fled. (Bundle of Letters, 
 1,581 to 1,600) p. 329. 
 
 98 Depositions of witnesses respecting the heretical views of 
 
 Martin Clipsain. (Bundle ut supra) p. 330. 
 
46o LOSELEY MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 No. 
 
 99 Sir William More to Sir Thomas Browne. — Clyftoti (Clipsain), 
 curate of Marrow sent to Sir Thomas Browne to be dealt 
 with by him. (Bundle ut supra) p. 331. 
 100 Sir William More to Mr. Croucher and others. — Allen, Ana- 
 baptist, committed to gaol. (Vol. V., n. 18) p. 332. 
 
 loi A letter (almost destroyed) from the Council ordering the 
 arrest of members of the " Family of Love." (Vol. V., n. 7) 
 P- 333- 
 
 102 Sir Thomas Browne to Sir William More. — His son North to 
 
 be brought before More on account of his " evil actions, broils 
 and quarrels." (Bundle of Letters, 1,581 to 1,600) p. 334. 
 
 103 Sir William More to the Lords of the Council. — John Warren 
 
 and his son to be arrested. (Bundle ut supra) p. 335. 
 
 104 Council to the Sheriff and Justices of Surrey. — Order to 
 
 proceed against prisoners in the Clink, White Lion and other 
 prisons there confined as Recusants. (Vol. V., n. 19.) 
 
 105 Edmund Slyfield, Sheriff, to Sir William More and others. — 
 
 To summon jailors to accuse Recusants. (Vol. V., n. 23) 
 P- 336. 
 
 106 Sir William More to the Bishop of Winchester. — Complains 
 
 about the interference with his post of Keeper of Farnham 
 Castle. (Bundle, 1,581 to 1,600) p. 337. 
 
 107 A petition to Sir William More from prisoners in the White 
 
 Lion, Southwark. — Wretched condition of prisoners. (Vol. 
 v., n. 42) p. 346. 
 
 108 Letter unsigned from Guildford. — Hardy convicted of certain 
 
 speeches in defence of the martyrs. Body and Slaid. (Vol. 
 v., No. 61) p. 349. 
 
 109 Jo. Pantone. — ^Trial and condemnation of Sir Walter Raleigh, 
 
 Lord Cobham and Lord Grey. Martyrdom of Watson and 
 Cleark, priests at Winchester. (Letters 1,601 to 1,650) 
 P- 350. 
 no James More-Mol3meux. — ^A satire in verse on Parson Gunn. 
 (Bundle, 1,085 XVIII.) p. 366. 
 
 111 Parochial Accounts from the papers of Sir Thomas Cawarden. 
 
 — Parish Church of Blechingley, a.d. 1552. (Vol. V., No. 68) 
 p. 369. 
 
 112 Accounts of Church Ornaments, etc., belonging to the Church 
 
 of Bermondsey rendered to Sir Thomas Cawarden and other 
 Commissioners of the King. (Vol. V., No. 68) p. 373. 
 
 113 Latin verses on the evils of the Reformation. (Bundle 1,329 
 
 (IL) Miscellaneous Papers) translation p. 376, latin p. 423. 
 
LOSELEY MANUSCRIPTS 461 
 
 No. 
 
 X14 List of Recusants indicted. (Bundle 1,380, " Recusancy ") 
 P- 379- 
 
 115 List of prisoners in the Clink for Religion, dated lath March, 
 
 1581. (Vol. v.. No. 20) p. 380. 
 
 116 List of Recusants indicted. (Vol. V., No. 40) p. 381. 
 
 117 Lists of Recusants indicted in the 24th, 26th, 27th and 28th 
 
 years of the reign of Elizabeth. (Vol. V., No. 41) p. 384. 
 
 118 List of prisoners in the Marshalsea " for their disobedience in 
 
 Religion." Dated 27th July, 1582. (Bundle, 1,380, 
 Recusancy) p. 389. 
 
 119 List of prisoners in the White Lion for Religion, dated 23rd 
 
 July, 1582. (Vol. XIL, No. 52) p. 391- 
 
 120 List of prisoners in the Clink for Religion, dated 23rd July, 
 
 1582. (Vol. XIL, No. 53) p. 391. 
 
 121 The Peculiars from Doctor Lewen, dated 1585 and 1586. 
 
 (1.085, XV.) p. 392- 
 
 122 List of Recusants in prison in the King's Bench, Clink and 
 
 White Lion (16 priests), dated 7th March, 1585. (Vol. V., 
 No. 26) p. 394. 
 
 123 List of Recusants in prison in the Marshalsea, King's Bench, 
 
 White Lion and Clink. (Vol. V., No. 27) p. 395. 
 
 124 List of Recusants convicted or indicted in the County of Surrey 
 
 — ^indorsed by James I. (1,085, XV.) p. 397. 
 
 125 List of 109 Catholics in different counties. (1,085, XV.) p. 398. 
 
 126 List of Recusants in Surrey, signed by W. Waade. (Vol. V., 
 
 No. 38a) p. 399. 
 
 127 List of Recusants in Surrey, signed by W. Waade. (Vol. V., 
 
 No. 38c.) p. 400. 
 
 128 List of Recusants, signed by W. Waade, dated 27th April, 
 
 1585. (Vol. v.. No. 38d.) p. 400. 
 
 129 List of Recusants indicted, written in Sir William More's hand- 
 
 writing. (Vol. v.. No. 68) p. 401. 
 
 130 List of prisoners, in More's handwriting. Some marked 
 
 " dead." (Vol. V., No. 28) p. 401. 
 
 131 List of Recusants in Surrey " as are of hability and of such 
 
 sums of money as they offer to pay yearly." March 9th, 
 1585. (Vol. v.. No. 29) p. 402. 
 
 132 List of " such Recusants now remaining in the several gaols 
 
 of the White Lion, the Marsh, the Bench and the Clink in the 
 County of Surrey as by their own declaration have neither 
 living nor goods." (Vol. V., No. 29) p. 403. 
 
462 LOSELEY MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 No. 
 
 133 List of Recusants " as are either dead or not now remaining in 
 
 this County." (Vol. V., No. 29) p. 404. 
 
 134 List of prisoners for reUgipn committed to the custody of 
 
 Anthony Thorpe, keeper of the White Lion, dated 23rd July, 
 1582. (Vol. v., No. 29) p. 405. 
 
 135 List of prisoners in the Clink for religion, dated 23rd July, 
 
 1582. (Vol. v.. No. 29) p. 406. 
 
 136 List of Recusants — a. fragment. {Ibid.) p. 406. 
 
 137 List of names of people in Chertsey.Egham and Thorpe. (Vol. 
 
 v.. No. 50) p. 407. 
 
 138 Certificates of Commissioners touching Jesuits, Seminarists. 
 
 Fugitives and Recusants for the Co. of Surrey, date 1591, 
 (1,085, XV.) p. 407. 
 
 139 Royal Conunission with Articles annexed, dated 1591. (1,380 
 
 Recusancy) p. 412. 
 
 140 Draft of letter from Sir William More to the Council.^ — Members 
 
 of Commission not suspected of disaffection in Rehgion, some 
 not resident in the shire and therefore of little use, other 
 names might be added with profit, dated 5th January, 1591. 
 (Vol. v.. No. 13) p. 417. 
 
 141 John Brodfold, Churchwarden of Godalming Parish Church, 
 
 to Sir William More, dated 31st January, 1578. — Dispute 
 about the Vicar's house. (Vol. IX., No. 52) p. 418. 
 
 142 Latin form of Absolution from heresy. — Indorsed by More 
 
 " Diabohca absolutio." (Bundle 1,329 (II.) Miscellaneous 
 Papers) p. 423. 
 
OTHER DOCUMENTS QUOTED IN THIS VOLUME 
 
 The Pages refer to this book 
 
 NO. 
 
 1 Annales de Waverleia, p. 12. 
 
 2 Layton to Cromwell ; sends the Abbot of Waverley to Cromwell 
 
 " for liberty to survey his husbandry." (Calendar IX., 
 No. 452.) (Quoted from Henry VIII. and the Eng. Mon., 
 Gasquet) p. 16. 
 
 3 Abbot of Waverley to Cromwell : Pleads for the preservation of 
 
 the Community. (Quoted from Henry VIII. and the Eng. 
 Mon, Gasquet) p. 17. 
 
 4 Cardinal Pole to Archbishop Cranmer. (Quoted from Str3rpe's 
 
 Memorials) pp. 90 and 91. 
 
 5 Cardinal Allen to Catholics in England. — His sympathy for 
 
 them in their sufferings ; Catholics not allowed to take part 
 in prayers and services with Protestants ; the Pope's 
 decision. (State Papers, Vol. 243, n. 30) pp. 132 to 135. 
 
 6 List of Catholics and Priests in England and Wales, dated 
 
 December 30th, 1577. (Dom. Eliz., Vol. 119, n. 20) p. 150. 
 
 7 Number of priests in England in 1598. (Dom. EUz.,-Vol. 262, 
 
 No. 28) p. 157. 
 
 8 Spy's information to Sir Francis Walsingham touching Dr. Allen 
 
 and the passage of Seminary Priests to and from England. 
 (Dom. Eliz., Vol. 178., n. 19) p. 162. 
 
 9 Samuel Pettingat, spy. — Information about the English College, 
 
 Rome and the Seminary Priests. — Hints to the Government 
 how to obtain information. (Dom. Ehz., Vol. 149, n. 84) 
 p. 163 to 169. 
 
 10 Horazio Pallavidno to Sir Francis Walsingham. — Troubles in 
 
 Belgium ; attitude of the Pope towards England. (Dom. 
 Ehz., Vol. 147, No. 49) p. 174 and p. 422. (Italian original.) 
 
 1 1 Horazio PaUavicino to Sir Francis Walsingham. — Pallavincino's 
 
 brother tortured in England. (Dom. Eliz., Vol. 62, n. 88) 
 P- 175- 
 
 12 Lord Cobham to Sir Francis Walsingham. — " Horazio 
 
 Pallavicino's brother is released from prison, but left 
 maimed in his arm from the torture he has received, " (Dom. 
 Eliz., VoL 62., n. 8y) p. 176. 
 
 468 
 
464 OTHER DOCUMENTS 
 
 No. 
 
 13 Diary of the English College, Rome. (Quoted from the Records 
 
 of the English Province, S. J., Vol. VI. p. T]) p. 177. 
 
 14 Dr . William Allen to the Rector of the English College in Rome. 
 
 — Gives an account of the work and sufferings of the Seminary 
 Priests in England. (Dom. Ehz., Vol. 149, nn. 51 and 52) 
 p. 178 and p. 433 (latin). 
 
 15 Examination of Ralph MUIer, prisoner in Bridewell. — Names of 
 
 Catholic laity and priests, their doings ; Mass at Lord 
 Vaux's house. (Dom; Ehz., Vol. 173, n. 64) pp. 185 to 187. 
 
 16 The Parable of the Cat, told by a Priest. (Dom. Eliz., Vol. 261, 
 
 n. 99) p. 190. 
 
 17 Dr. Allen to Mr. White, a Seminary Priest in the Clink and 
 
 to other prisoners. — Sends the Pope's * Blessing. (Dom. 
 Eliz., Vol., 238, No. 126 II.) p. 191. 
 
 18 Sheriff of Dorset. — Receipt of money paid to Commissioners and 
 
 Jury for convicting and fining Recusants. (Petitions of 
 Allowances, Sheriffs — 40 to 43 Eliz.) p. 224. 
 
 19 Lord Buchurst to the Sheriffs of Dorset. — Promise of increased 
 
 payment to Commissioners and Juries for convicting and 
 fining Recusants. (Petitions of Allowances, Sheriffs — 40 to 
 43 Eliz.) p. 225. 
 
 20 Sheriff's Receipt for payments made to Commissioners and 
 
 Juries of Dorset for convicting and fining Recusants. 
 (Petitions of Allowances, Sheriffs — 40 to 43 Eliz.) p. 226. 
 
 21 Annual Letters, 1608, English College, Rome (quoted from the 
 
 Records of the Eng. Prov. S. J., Vol. VII., p. 995) p. 237. 
 
 22 Pope Gregory XV. to Charles, Prince of Wales. — On the 
 
 occasion of his proposed marriage with a Spanish princess. 
 (Copied from the Records of the Eng. Prov. S .J. Vol. VI., 
 p. 538) p. 255. 
 
 23 Douay Diary. — Account of Father Paul's martyrdom, p. 260 
 
 24 Edward Rishton, priest, in the Tower of London, to brother 
 
 Catholics likewise detained in other prisons. — Priests 
 tortured, etc. (Dom. Eliz., Vol. 149, No. 61) p. 265 and 
 p. 420. (latin original.) 
 
 25 Bishop of Winchester to Cecill. — Edward Kennyon, Priest, too 
 
 kindly treated in prison. (Dom. Eliz., Vol. 274, n. 34, 
 copied from Jes. Rec, Vol. III., p. 544) p. 339. 
 
 26 Bishop of Winchester to Sir Robert Cecill. — Curious History of 
 
 the inheritance of Winchester gaol. — Escape of Edward 
 Kennyon, priest. — Eight depositions taken by the Bishop. 
 (Dom. Eliz., Vol. 273, No. 23) pp. 340 to 345. 
 
OTHER DOCUMENTS 465 
 
 No. 
 
 27 Warrant for torture. — Christopher Bayles, Seminary Priest, 
 
 John Bayles, his brother, Henry Goorney, Anthony Kaye 
 and John Coxed to be tortured upon the wall. (Dom. Eliz., 
 230, No. 57) p. 359. 
 
 28 Martyrdom of Christopher Bayles, Priest, and Homer. (Anglia 
 
 VII., No. 13 — in Dr. Richard Barrett's Catalogue of Martyrs. 
 — Stonyhurst.) p. 360. 
 
 29 Father Robert Southwell, S. J. — A letter from him, giving a 
 
 full description of the martyrdom of the Rev. Christopher 
 Bayles and also of a curious apparition witnessed by Homer, 
 another martyr. (Dom. Eliz., Vol. 230, No. 104) p. 361 
 and p. 437 (latin original). 
 
 30 James I. to the Earl of Somerset. (Lambeth MSS. 930, 90) 
 
 P- 439- 
 
INDEX 
 
 Aaron, 77 
 
 Abbey of Aumone, ii 
 „ Bee, 269 
 „ Ford, 12 
 „ Fountains, 18 
 Garendon, 12 
 „ St. Bernard, 125 
 „ Vicogne 
 
 Abel, Thos. (A-Bell), priest and 
 martyr, 273 
 
 Abinger, 209 
 
 Abiron, 77 
 
 Abraham, Thomas, recusant 
 prisoner, 344 
 
 Accounts, Parochial (Sir T. Car- 
 warden), 369. 
 
 Act of Supremacy, 55 
 
 Adams, John, priest, 359, 394 
 
 Adcockes, John, 165 
 
 Addam, 230 
 
 Addle Parliament, 40 
 
 Adre, wife and child, 165 
 
 Agmondesham, John, Esq., 
 
 recusant, 152, 196, 203, 210, 
 322, 323, 407 
 
 Ailmer, John, 215 
 
 Aislabie, John, 18 
 
 Aislabie, William, 18 
 
 Aix-la-Chapelle, 248 
 
 Alart, priest, tortured on rack for 
 three hours, 266 
 
 Albanesi, 174 
 
 Aldridge, Mr., priest, i86 
 
 Alford, 208 
 
 Albury, 209 
 
 Albury, Robert, of Thursley, 
 recusant, 382, 387 
 
 AUoId, 409 
 
 Aliases of Priests, defence, parable 
 of cat that became politi- 
 cian, 190 
 
 AU Waade, 212, 214 
 
 Allan, Dr. William, 178, 182 
 
 AUcock, Robert, Esq., 216 
 
 Allen, 156, 332 
 
 Allen, member of " Family of 
 Love," 333 
 
 Allen, the Anabaptist, 333 
 
 Allen, Anthoine, recusant, 407 
 
 Allen, John, 191 
 
 Allen, Thomas, of Wonersh, 
 
 mercer, irz 
 Allen, WiiUam Cardinal, 154, 
 
 156M 
 Allen, WilUam Cardinal, Details 
 
 of his life, 134, 136, 163, 
 
 191 
 Allen, William Cardinal, his 
 
 Account of priests' work 
 
 in England, 180 
 Allen, William Cardinal, merciful 
 
 towards those who confess 
 
 attendance at protestant 
 
 services, 133 
 Allen, William Cardinal, Latin 
 
 letter, 433-437 
 Allen, William Cardinal, his letter 
 
 to Father White, 191 
 Allen, William Cardinal, his 
 
 sympathy for the persecu- 
 ted, 132 
 Allen, William Cardinal, " Society 
 
 of the Rosary," 135 
 AUington, of Mitcham, widow, 
 
 recusant, 382, 388 
 Amsterdam, 125 
 Anabaptists, doctrines of, their 
 
 immorality, 103-112 
 Anchorite Novitiate, 4 
 " Anchor's hold," 3 
 Andrewes de Alma, Dean, 195 
 Anger, Mr. his child, 228 
 Angia, 125 
 Angier, Francis, 203 
 Anjou, deacon of, 98 
 Anjou, Duke of, accepted suitor 
 
 of Queen Elizabeth, 289 
 Anjou, Duke of, his callousness, 
 
 290 
 Anne Bolejoi, Queen, 274, 277 
 Aime of Denmark, Queen, 25 
 Anti-christ, 81 
 Antwerp, 125, 358 
 Apostles, twelve, representing 
 
 twelve tribes, 77 
 Apostolic Succession, 102 
 
 467 
 
468 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Arceter, Robert, recusant, 407 
 
 Archangel, Raphael, 190 
 
 Aicher, Christopher, recusant, 
 391. 406 
 
 Architecture, Elizabethan, 23 
 
 Arden, Mr., 276 
 
 Armada, Spanish, 192, 272, 276, 
 298 
 
 Armada, Spanish, an electioneer- 
 ing poster, 196 
 
 Armada, Spanish, farmer's bams 
 cind granaries to be searched 
 for com, 298 
 
 Armada, Spanish, number of ships, 
 152-195 
 
 Armada, Spanish, preparations, 
 194 
 
 Armour of CathoUcs to be seized, 
 212, 245, 296 
 
 Amigur, Fraunces, Esq., 407 
 
 Arnold, Mistress, kinswoman to 
 Ben. Tichboume, recusant, 
 316, 380 
 
 ArondeU, Arrundell, or Arundel, 
 Charles, of Sutton, recus- 
 ant, 186, 379, 382, 384, 
 
 385, 401 
 
 Arragon, Catherine of, 273 
 
 Artides Annexed to Royal Com- 
 mission, 199-201 
 
 Artois, 125, 174 
 
 Arundel, 253 
 
 Arundel, Philip, Earl of, 272, 273 
 
 Arundell, Sir John, Bart, recus- 
 Emt, 194, 398 
 
 Ashe, 209 
 
 Ashebumeham, Isabell, recusant. 
 
 382, 387 
 Ashedown's, Thos, wyf, 65 
 Ashtone, Mr., 338 
 
 Asia, 87 
 
 Aske, Mr., a Jesuit, 171, 230 
 
 Atewood, John, 210 
 
 Augustine, Blessed, 362 
 
 Aumone, Abbey of, 1 1 
 
 Austen, George, 24, 205, 321, 389 
 
 Austria, House of, 256 
 
 Austria, Prince of, 377 
 
 Avalon, 254 
 
 Averton, priest, 172 
 
 Awdley, Mr. PhiUp, recusant, 398 
 
 Awfyld, Mr., 165 
 
 Awynckle, Gregory of, recusant, 
 
 383. 385 
 
 Bab, or Babb, Robert, 322, 323 
 Bacon, 44 
 Bacon, N., 121 
 
 Bagshaw, from Darbjrshire, 186, 
 187 
 
 Bagshott, 186, 209 
 BaUey, Thomas, priest, 185 
 Baker, George, Anabaptist, 103 
 Baker, Thomas, recusant, 392 
 Bales or Bayles, Christopher, alias 
 
 Evers, Seminary priest, 361 
 Bales or Bayles, Christopher, his 
 
 torture and martyrdom, 
 
 360, 361 
 Bales or Bayles, Christopher, put 
 
 to death, 360, 361 
 Balmeiino. 277 
 Baltimore, Co. Longford, Ireland, 
 
 254 
 Baltimore, Baron, George Calvert, 
 a convert to Catholicism, 
 Privy Councillor to Charles 
 I., and first designer of 
 Colony of Maryland, 253. 
 
 254 
 
 Banester, Banister or Banyster, 
 Edward, recusant, 304, 319, 
 380, 403 
 
 Banester, Joan, wife of above, 
 319, 380, 38,8 
 
 Banister, Henry, of Hants, recus- 
 ant, fined, 121 
 
 Bannester, Ed., recusant, 400 
 
 Bannester, John, recusant, 382 
 
 Bannester, Johane of Wyndle- 
 sham, recusant, 382 
 
 Bapthorp, Mr. of Osgoodbie, 
 recusant, 399 
 
 Baptists, Mr., 419 
 
 Barcelona, 194 
 
 Barefote, Philipp, 24 
 
 Barham, Nicholas, 216 
 
 Barker, of Oxford, 163 
 
 Barkshire, 206 
 
 Barlow, Mr. I«wis, priest, ban- 
 ished, 358 
 
 Barmondsey, 397 
 
 Barnes, Mr., 166 
 
 Bamet, 186 
 
 Barney, Mr., recusant, 398 
 
 Barr, Mr. Robert, S. J., banished, 
 358 
 
 Barrade, Mr., priest, 165 
 
 Barthlomewe, Wm., recusant, 407 
 
 Baisingstoke, 11 1 
 
 Bassett, Mr., 165 
 
 Bath, 233 
 
 Battersey, 206 
 
 Battista, Giovan, 1556, 276 
 
 Bayles, John, 359, 360 
 
 Baynes, Mr., 165 
 
 Beaconsawe or Beaconshaw, 
 John, recusant, 395, 405 
 
 Beaconshall, or BeakonsaU. John, 
 recusant, 396, 402 
 
INDEX 
 
 469 
 
 Beale, Jo., 206 
 
 Beard, Wm., Mr., recusant, 392 
 Beasant, Elizabeth, recusant, 387 
 Beastley, Beawsley, or Bewsley, 
 
 George, recusant, 399, 400, 
 
 402, 405 
 Bee, Abbey of, 269 
 Becher, Sir Harry, Alderman of 
 
 London, 136, 137, 138, 140, 
 
 141, 410 
 Becket, or Beckett, Margaret, wife 
 
 of Robert, recusant, 365, 
 
 385, 389 
 Becket, or Beckett, Robert, of 
 Meuhjmnete, recusant, 304, 
 
 305.311.356,383.385,389, 
 
 396, 400, 401, 403 
 Becket, Thos., Esq., recusant, 399, 
 
 400, 401, 405 
 Beconshawe, Beconshawe, Bea- 
 
 consawe, 391, 399 
 Beconsawe or Beckonsawe, John, 
 
 wife, recusant, 380, 383, 
 
 385, 400, 406 
 Beda, Wm., recusant, 382, 388 
 Bedford, F., 121, 142, 147, 159 
 Bedhampton, 379 
 Belgium, 173 
 Bell, Mr., priest, 165 
 Bellamie, Gerat, priest, 191 
 Bellingham, Edward, Mr., 299, 
 
 318, 401 
 Belmont, 352, 354 
 Benedictines, 19 
 BeningfieLd, Mr., of Bruseyard, 
 
 recusant, 398 
 Beningfield, Mr., of Quedoram, 
 
 recusant, 398 
 Bennet, Doctor, minister, 350 
 Bentley, 206 
 Bentley, Edw., of Hyngray 
 
 Bentley, recusant, 400, 402, 
 
 405 
 Bentlye, Green, 206 
 Berkshire, iii 
 Bermoudsey, 373, 388 
 Besby, H., 301 
 
 Bezaunte, EUz., recusant, 382 
 Bible, 60 
 Bickley, Father Ralph S. J., 
 
 banished, 358 
 Bidlecombe, 343 
 Bilboes, 277 
 Bill of Confirmation of Colleges, 
 
 Deans and Chapters, 229 
 Bilson, Bernard, parson of Havant 
 
 and Kingesworthie, 389 
 Bilson, Bernard, imprisoned for 
 
 20 years in Marshalsea, 355 
 Bilson, Leonard, recusant, 385 
 
 Bilsonne, Mr., recusant, 380 
 
 Binfield, 404 
 
 John Birbeck, catholic, 358 
 
 Birche Baron, 152 
 
 Bisand, EUz., widow, recusant, 
 392, 393 
 
 Bishop's Stortford Castle, 355 
 
 Bishop, priest, 177 
 
 Bishop, John, 357 
 
 Bishop, or Byshoppe, William, of 
 Braytes, Warwickshire, 
 first catholic bishop in 
 England, since days of 
 Mary, recusant, 357, 390 
 
 Biskey, 194 
 
 Black Deatiis, fatal mistake made 
 at the time, 157 
 
 Black Friars in London, 51 
 
 Blackfriars, i86, 299 
 
 Blackheath, 299, 322, 407 
 
 Blackmail by Protestant pur- 
 suivants, 173 
 
 BlackweU, Mr., 204 
 
 Elizabeth Blake of Ewell, the wife 
 of George Blake, recusant, 
 
 247, 397 
 
 Blake, Thomas, recusant, 381, 
 386 
 
 Blessed Sacrament desecrated, 79 
 (See also Pole, Cardinal) 
 
 Bletchingly, 369 
 
 Blunt, a priest, 172 
 
 Blunt, or Blount, Walter, recu- 
 sant, 383, 385, 390, 394, 
 
 399, 400, 403 
 Blunt, or Blount, in Marshalsea, 
 
 186 
 Blount, Walter, of Kingston in 
 
 County of Stafford, recus- 
 ant, 305, 395 
 Blount, Walter, gent., in County 
 
 of Leicester, recusant in 
 
 prison, 356 
 Body, Martjrr, 349, 350 
 Bois-le-Duc, 125 
 Bolejm, Anne, Queen, 274, 277 
 Bologna, 165 
 Bolton, Yorkshire, 253 
 Bolton, Mr. John, S.J., banished, 
 
 358, 394 
 Bomes, a Government spy, 328 
 Bommel, 125 
 Bonevyse, Anthony, alias Antoine 
 
 Bonvisi, 71, 72 
 Booth, Christopher ? recusant, 
 
 392 
 Boothman-Bar, 260 
 Borne, Rahus, recusant, 165, 389 
 Boroughe, Thos., recusant, 205 
 Borrowe, Roger, recusant, 210 
 
470 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Bosome, Thos., recusant, 398 
 Bostock, Richard, Esq., 196, 203, 
 
 300, 401 
 Bottone, John, priest, imprisoned, 
 
 358 
 Bourne, Ralfe, recusant, 393 
 Bowdner, Mr., of Southwark, 313 
 Bowyer, Edmond, 203 
 Bowyer, Wiolm, Esq., 216 
 Boy examined by pursuivants, 
 
 335 
 Boyed, Edmund, Esq., 216 
 Brabon, Thos., and wife, recusants, 
 
 380 
 Brackenborough, 258 
 Bradstock, John, of Quynshill, 
 
 recusant, 304, 384, 386, 
 
 391. 395, 396, 403, 406 
 Braitehurst, T., 212 
 Bramley, 103 
 Brampton, Mr., of Brampton, 
 
 recusant, 398 
 Brampton, Mr., Thos. S. J., 
 
 banished, 358 
 Brande, 370, 371 
 Brande, John, 372 
 Branspeth, Baron, 36 
 Bray, 62, 247 
 Braytes, 357 
 Breda, 125 
 
 Brenster, of York, 172 
 Brewar, widow, recusant, 205, 
 
 206 
 Brewer, Prof. J. S., his opinion 
 
 of Foxe, 67 
 Brewuing, Anthony, 341 
 Brewsey, Geo., recusant, 405 
 Brewster, Geo., recusant, 402 
 Briant, Father, in " Little Ease " 
 
 for 15 days, 278 
 Bribes offered by the Government 
 
 to Commissioners and 
 
 juries to influence their 
 
 verdicts against Catholics, 
 
 223, 224 
 Bribes, increased, 225 
 Bridgehill, John, 371 
 Bridewell, as place of detention 
 
 for Criminals, and as place 
 
 of torture, 360, 362 
 Brigosa, Mr., wife and 2 children, 
 
 165 
 Bristowe, 186 
 
 Britaine, Agnes, recusant, 408 
 Britany, 194 
 Brittaine, Anne, recusant, 246, 
 
 397 
 Brittainfe, Henry, of Great Book- 
 ham, gent., husband of 
 above, 245. 246, 397 
 
 Brixton, 373 
 
 Brockesbye, Barthus, recusant, 
 
 389 
 Brodestocke, John, recusant, 380 
 Brodfold, John, of Godahning, 419 
 Broesland, John, recusant, 399 
 Bromfield, Jane, recusant, 392 
 Bromley, Geo., 216 
 Bromley, or Bromeley, Thomas, 
 
 Esq., 159, 216, 217, 298 
 Brooke, Henry, recusant, 407 
 Brooksley, 40 
 Brorro, ?Borrowe Roger, recusant, 
 
 209 
 Broughton, 189, 213 
 Browen, alias Brabant, priest, 172 
 Browne, 31, 139, 152, 231 
 Browne, Anne, wife of Henry, 
 recusant, 379, 383, 386, 
 
 387, 401 
 Browne, Sir Anthony, 18, 138, 
 
 149 
 Browne, Cuthbert, recusant, 206, 
 
 307. 392, 393 
 Browne, Eliz., wife of Cuthbert 
 
 Browne, recusant, 206, 388, 
 
 392, 393 
 Browne, Elizabeth, of EweU. 
 
 gentlewoman, 307 
 Browne, Ferdinand, alias Hugh 
 
 Greene, priest and martyr, 
 
 260 
 Browne, Francis Sir, of Henley 
 
 Park, recusant, 139, 183, 
 
 184, 188, 304, 305, 379, 
 
 381, 384, 396, 399, 400, 401, 
 
 403, 408 
 Browne, Francis, Sir, Certificate 
 
 of his Estate, 306 
 Browne, Francis, Sir, his House a 
 
 centre for CathoUcs, 184 
 Browne, Francis, Sir, suffered long 
 
 terms of imprisonment, 307 
 Browne, Francis, Sir, Parson's 
 
 censure of Charkie and 
 
 Hanmer, written under his 
 
 roof, 184 
 Browne, Henry, of St. Saviour's, 
 
 Southwark, recusant, 307, 
 
 379, 383, 384, 386, 387 
 Browne, Joan, or Johaue, wife of 
 
 Francis, recusant, 379, 381, 
 
 384, 40.1 
 Browne, Sir John, recusant, 317, 
 
 401 
 Browne, Robert, 187 
 Browne, Sir Thos., 190, 196, 203, 
 
 296, 317, 318, 325, 331, 333, 
 
 336, 401, letter to Sir Wm. 
 
 More, 334 
 
INDEX 
 
 471 
 
 Browne, WiUiam, Jesuit lay- 
 brother, 138 
 
 Brueme, 12 
 
 Bruised Reeds, 136-150 
 
 Bruning, Richard, 342 
 
 Brussels, 358 
 
 Bruster, George, recusant, 315, 
 379. 382, 384, 385, 386, 
 387. 401. 
 
 Bruster, George, imprisoned, 315 
 
 Bryant, Father Alexander, 177, 
 286, 287, 288, 291, 357 
 
 Bryant, Father Alexander, 
 account of his sufferings 
 and death, 286-292 
 
 Bryant, Father Alexander, tor- 
 tured on rack, 178, 266 
 
 Bryghame, Master, 32 
 
 Brygosa, John, i66, 170 
 
 Bryton, Sir, 209, 410. 
 
 Bryton, Lady Katheryne, 410 
 
 Brystow, Thomas, of Merrow, 330 
 
 Buckhurst, Emily, 221, 222 
 
 Buckhurst, Thomas, Sackville, 
 Lord, 30, 222, 224, 225, 
 226, 228 
 
 Buckeley, T., 303 
 
 Buckingham, J., 189 
 
 Bugley, W., 159 
 
 BuUen, Wm., recusant, 407 
 
 Bures, John de, 29 
 
 Burgeis, Edw. (serving-man to 
 to Mr. Hyde), recusant, 
 206 
 
 Burges, Dyones, 65 
 
 Burges, Mr., 165 
 
 Burghe, Lord Thomas, 196 
 
 Burghley, W., 146, 147, 161, 189, 
 212, 298, 301, 303 
 
 Buriton, 379 
 
 Burley, Mr., wife of, recusant, 
 380 
 
 Burroughes, Roger, recusant, 408 
 
 Butt, John, of Walton, recusant, 
 382, 388 
 
 Bycklye, Mr., priest, 165 
 
 Bycknolde, John, of Merrow, 330 
 
 B3?fleet, 209 
 
 Bylson, Leonard, recusant, 383 
 
 Bysham, 189 
 
 Byshop, or Byshopp, WUls, 
 recusant, 384, 386 
 
 Caesar, Jul., 244 
 CalUngbam, Richard, 322, 323 
 Calumny, propaganda of, 249 
 Calver Leonard, 253 
 Calvert, Alice, 253 
 
 Calvert, George, see Baltimore 
 
 Calvert, Leonard) 253 
 
 Calvinists, 376 
 
 Camberwell, 383 
 
 Cambray, 187 
 
 Campine, 125 
 
 Campion, Father Edmund, S.J., 
 
 martyr, 177 275, 288, 290, 
 
 291, 292, 349 
 Campion, Father Edmund, S.J., 
 
 his exhortation to both 
 
 Universities, 180 
 Campion, Father Edmund, S,J., 
 
 his labours and success, 
 
 182 
 Campion, Father Edmund, S.J., 
 
 confined in " Little Ease," 
 
 278 
 Canterbury, 19, 90 
 Canterbury, Archbishop of, 190 
 Canterton, Thomas, alias Grove, 
 
 alias Steven, alias Bale, 
 
 imprisoned at Winchester 
 
 for religion, 341, 342 
 Carell, Sir, 65 
 Carew, or Carewe, Sir Francis, 
 
 Knt., 190, 196, 203, 401 
 Carewe, Nicholas, Sir, alias Throck 
 
 Morten, 245 
 Carew, or Carewe, Peter, recusant, 
 
 383, 385, 399, 400. 402, 
 
 405 
 Carey, Peter, of Devon, recusant 
 
 in prison, 356, 390 
 Carleton, 187 
 Carlile, 253 
 Carr, Robert, 36, 49 
 CarreU, Mr., of Sussex, recusant, 
 
 399 
 CarroUs, Mr., priest, 172 
 Carshalton, 389 
 Carthusians, 19, 62 
 Carvell, Mr., of Marsland, recusant, 
 
 398 
 Carwarden, Sir Thomas, 369, 370, 
 
 373 
 Cassandra, 25 
 Cat Hill, 9 
 Cat that became a politician, 
 
 parable of, 190 
 Catenby, Mrs., 259 
 Catesby, or Catesbie, Sir Wm., 
 
 Lambeth, recusant, 264, 
 
 304, 381, 382, 386, 387, 
 
 393. 398, 400, 403 
 Catesby, or Catesbie, George, 
 
 recusant, 389 
 Catesby, or Catesbie, Lady, wife 
 
 of William, recusant, 381, 
 
 386 
 
472 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Catherick, Edmund, priest, con- 
 demned to death and 
 excuted with great cruelty, 
 259 
 
 Catherine, of Arragon, Queen, 273 
 
 Catholic Church only sure inter- 
 preter of Scriptures, 98 
 
 Catholic Church, Queen Elizabeth 
 at one time member of, 192 
 
 CathoUc gentry, 193 
 
 CathoUcs and Priests, — their 
 number in England and 
 Wales in 1577, 150 
 
 CathoUcs, Compound for their 
 freedom, 304 
 
 CathoUcs, Government promises 
 to, mere " scraps of paper," 
 302 
 
 CathoUcs, Loyalty to the Queen, 
 192 
 
 CathoUcs, Registers of, why few 
 names are given, 207 
 
 CathoUcs, EngUsh, their generosity 
 to the Seminaries, 156 
 
 Cave, John, 375 
 
 Caverley, Edmond, priest, 357, 
 
 394 
 
 CawdweU, 359 
 
 Cecil, Sir Edward, 247 
 
 Cecil, Lady, 247 
 
 CeciU, N., 143 
 
 Cecil, CeciU, Cecyl, or Cecyll, Sir 
 Robert, Knt., Secretary to 
 Queen EUzabeth and Chief 
 Secretary of State under 
 James I., 144, 189, 212, 253, 
 
 339. 340 
 Cecil, CeciU, Cecyl, or CecyU, Sir 
 
 Robert, Knt., hawking 
 
 with Queen Elizabeth, 33 
 Cecil, CeciU, Cecyl, or CecyU, Sir 
 
 Robert, Knt., his manners, 
 
 33 
 Cecil, or CeciU, WiUiam, 121, 137, 
 
 142 
 Celebrant, 3 
 
 Certificates for 1591, 208 
 Chadock, Mr., Wm., banished, 
 
 358 
 Chalcedon, Bishop of, 357 
 Chantry, foundations, 90 
 Chapman, Mathew, recusant, 392 
 Chapman, Mr., 186 
 Chapman, Xtopher, 369, 37c, 371, 
 
 372 
 Chardone, Doctor, 32 
 Chare, John, 375 
 Charke and Hanmer, 184 
 Charles I., King, 251-262 
 Charter Houses, 74 
 
 Chaundeler, or Chaundler, 
 
 Thomas, of Wonersh, 103, 
 
 107 
 Chaam, 386, 397 
 Chelsey, 390 
 Chertsey, 205, 334 
 Chesten, or Cheston, Stephen, 
 
 recusant, 395, 396, 404 
 Chichester, 186, 215 
 Chichester of ArUnglon, Ann, 253 
 Chichester of Arlington, John, 
 
 Esq., 253 
 Chiddingfold, 209 
 Child, Mr., of Guildford, 18 
 Chomley, Richard, 369, 371, 372 
 Church, Absence from, i.o be pun- 
 ished, 114, 119 
 Church Building the noblest art 
 
 of man, 86 
 Church, CathoUc, see CathoUc 
 Church in England, 83, 102, 157 
 Church of England, 19, 56 
 Church of Rome, 74 
 Churches, Cistercian, 9 
 CiampoU, John, Secretary to Pope 
 
 Gregory XV., 257 
 Cistercian Churches, 9 
 Cistercian Rule, 10 
 Cistercians, spread of the Order in 
 
 England, 12 
 Clargenett, Mr. Wm., banished, 
 
 358 
 Clark, John, 172 
 Clarke, Nicholas, recusant, 389 
 Clarke, Wm., alias Baker, of 
 
 Sutton, recusant, 246, 397 
 Cleark, priest, to be executed in 
 
 Winchester Market Place, 
 
 351 
 Clement, Mr., 165 
 Clement, Mr., his son, 165 
 Clerk, Bartholomew, 216, 217 
 Gierke, Henry, Clarke of the Peace 
 
 in County of Mitt, 316 
 Cleyton, 187 
 
 CUfton, Thomas, priest, condem- 
 ned to death, 264 
 CUnk, the, prison, 191, 383 
 CUpsain, Martin, (Curate of 
 Merrow), ex-priest, 329, 
 
 33°. 331 
 CUtheraU, Mr., priest, 185 
 Clyfton, Master, alias CUpsain, 
 
 see CUpsain 
 Clowdeley, Thos., 186 
 Clynton, E., 121, 137 
 Cobden, John, recusant, 389, 393 
 Cobham, Lord, Wm., 176, 189, 
 
 205, 206, 298, 351, 388, 
 
 393 
 
INDEX 
 
 473 
 
 Cobhett, or Cobhott, Agnes, 
 
 recusant, 388, 392, 408 
 Cobhett, Edward, recusant, 392 
 Cockatrice, the bearing of the 
 Mudge family — its mean- 
 ing, 26 
 Cocker, John, recusant, 390 
 Cockeram, Henry, recusant, 383, 
 
 385. 390 
 Cockrell, Rafie, recusant, 407 
 Coffin, Father Edward, S.J., 
 
 banished, 166, 358 
 Coke, Sir Edward, Lord Chief 
 Justice, 41, 238, 239, 242, 
 246, 281 
 Coke, Sir Thomas, Lord Mayor of 
 London, tortured and 
 executed, 282 
 Colbroke, 380 
 Coldham family, 18 
 Coldwyers, Jane, recusant, 381 
 Cole, Robert, Vicar of Epsom, 327, 
 
 328 
 CoLhouse, Jacob, 309 
 College in Rome, English, see 
 
 Rome 
 Colwall, Richard, 210 
 Colyard, Wm., 210 
 Collynsone, George, recusant, 395 
 Combe, 12 
 
 Commission, Ecclesiastical, 113 
 Commission, Royal, against 
 
 Catholics, 196 
 Common Prayer, 113 
 Communion of Saints, 89 
 Compton, 3, 19, 208, 209 
 Comptou — Chantry Chapel, 3 
 Confirmation of Colleges, Deans, 
 and Chapters, Bill of, 230 
 Consciences lax, of some Catho- 
 
 Ucs, 182 
 Constantine, the Emperor, 87 
 Constantinople, 87 
 Conversions, 10,000 in one year, 
 
 177 
 Conversions in England m 1581, 
 
 182 
 Convintrie, Thomas, 253 
 Conway, E., 253 
 Cook, 186, 370 
 Cook, Richard, 344 
 Cook, Dr., Prior of Doncaster, 
 hanged and quartered 1540, 
 274 
 Cooker, or Cooke, Anthony, Knt., 
 
 216, 217 
 Cooper, John, 67 
 Cope, Alan, alias of Nicholas 
 
 Harpsfield, 64 
 Cope, Anthony, recusant, 379 
 
 Copham, L., 350, Cobham 
 
 Copley, 62, 349 
 
 Copley Mr. John, 227 
 
 Copley de Catton, Thomas, Ford, 
 
 127, 227 
 Copley, WiUiam, recusant, 245, 
 
 246, 397 
 Cornelius, Mr., 165 
 Cornwall, 194 
 Comwallis, Anne Molyneux, late 
 
 wife of Gen. Rainsford, 
 
 her statement as to Sir W. 
 
 More's fortune, 50, 51 
 ComwaUis, Sir Thomas, recusant, 
 
 398 
 Comwallis, Sir Thomas, his son 
 
 and heir, recusant, 398 
 Comewallys, Katherin, recusant, 
 
 382, 385, 408 
 CornwaUys, Lady, recusant, 392 
 Cottam, Father, 265 
 Cottington, Father, 204 
 Cotton, Mr., of Warblington, 
 
 recusant, 399 
 Cotton, priest, torture of, 266 
 Cotton, George, recusant, 314, 
 
 379 
 
 Cotton, George, consigned to dun- 
 geon and goods seized, 315 
 
 Cotton, (Jeorge, pays large sums in 
 fines, 315 
 
 Cotton, Sir John, of Cambridge, 
 recusant, 398 
 
 Council Chamber, 271, 277 
 
 Council, Privy, trap laid by, to 
 eiscertain fortunes of 
 Catholics, 304 
 
 Coulworth, Mr., priest, 165 
 
 Counter, the, in Wood Street 
 prison, 287, 319 
 
 Courtneys, Mary, spinster, recu- 
 sant, 316, 379, 381, 384, 401 
 
 Courtrai, 125 
 
 Coveart, Mr. John, 65 
 
 Coverdale, 60 
 
 Covert, Dr., 60 
 
 Cow, Anthony, 208, 409 
 
 Cowdray, 143, 147, 148, 149 
 
 Cowdray, Lord Montague, brother- 
 in-law to Earl of Southamp- 
 ton, created Lord Montague 
 by Queen Mary. A magis- 
 trate and recusant, 138 
 
 Cowper, Mr., 299, 338 
 
 Cowper, Anthony, High Constable 
 of the hundred of Godley, 
 
 310 
 Cowper, John, 336 
 Coxed, John, 359, 360 
 Craford, alias Betson, 172 
 
474 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Cranbrooke, 230 
 
 Cranleigh, 209 
 
 Cranmer, Archbishop, 19, 60, 90, 
 
 91, 102, no 
 Crawley, Thos., recusant, 391, 406 
 Craythorne, Mr., of Craythorne, 
 
 recusant, 399 
 Crete ? Sir Thomas, 245 
 Creeve, Mr., 165 
 Cripps, or Crips, dame Ann, of 
 
 Lambeth, recusant, 400, 
 
 402, 405 
 Crispiven, 125 
 Croft, Francis, 137 
 Croft, Crofte, or Crofts, James, 
 
 142, 161, 301, 336 
 Croke, Thos., recusant, 387 
 Cromblehome, or Cromfelhome, 
 
 of Stidpish, recusant, 394, 
 
 396, 404 
 Cromwell, Thomas, 16, 17, 59, 61, 
 
 62, 270, 274 
 Cronley, Mr., 333 
 Crooke, Thomas, late of Lambeth, 
 
 recusant, 382 
 Crooksbury, Hill 9, 11, 
 Cross, 29 
 
 Cross, Roger, 309, 310, 311 
 Crossland, John, 253 
 Croucher, 333 
 Crowder, Thomas, of Ludlow, 
 
 recusant, 357, 390 
 Crowlye, Thomas, recusant, 385 
 Crowmer, Wm., Esq., 216 
 Crown, as infallible guide to inter- 
 pretation of Word of God, 
 
 102 
 Croydon, 307, 371 
 Croylye, Thomas, recusant, 383 
 Crust, Mr., recusant, 398 
 Cuddington, Thomas, recusant, 
 
 389, 392, 
 Cuf6n, Edward, 1562, 272 
 Culenborg, 125 
 Culyard, Mr., of Wetherden, 
 
 recusant, 398 
 Culyard, Mr., Thos., recusant, 
 
 398 
 Cumberland, Lady, 32 
 Curthose, Robert, 28 
 Cyrus, King, 87 
 
 Darbyshire, Father Thomas, 156 
 Darmell, th' elder, recusant, 398 
 Daimell, the younger, recusant, 
 
 398 
 Dathan, 77 
 David, King, 86, 87 
 Davies, Agnes, recusant, 247, 
 
 397 
 
 Davies, Francis, of Cheam, hus- 
 band, recusant, 247, 397 
 
 Dawber, John, 371, 372 
 
 Dawnse, Bartholomew, of Camber- 
 well, recusant, 383, 387 
 
 Day, Mary, 320 
 
 Daye, William, 215 
 
 De Bay, Michael, 127 
 
 Deacon, Mr., 185 
 
 Dean, William, priest and martyr, 
 
 357 
 Deelst, 125 
 
 Degringe, Joane, recusant, 406 
 Delahne, Mr., 185 
 Denton, Wm., of Golton, recusant, 
 
 384, 386, 390 
 Denouement, the, 40-44 
 de Deol, or Dol, Hugh, 29 
 de Deol, or Dol, grandson of 
 
 above, 29 
 Derby, J. H., 298 
 Desolation, 365-378 
 Devereux, Robert, Earl of Essex, 
 
 274 
 Devonshire, in 
 Dieppe, 163 
 Digby, 43 
 Dillon, Lord, 276 
 Dissent Needs Repression, 113-118 
 Dissenters, Protestant, 103 
 Dissolution of the Monasteries, 
 
 16-J9 
 Dissolution of the Monasteries, 
 
 Consequences of, 19 
 Dogma, Catholic, 89 
 Dol, see Deol 
 Dolphin, Prince, 182 
 Donget, Thos., 65 
 Dorking, 208, 298, 299, 409 
 Dorrel, John, sen., recusant, 
 
 246, 397 
 Dorrell, John, jun., recusant, 246 
 
 397 
 Dorrington, John, recusant, 393 
 Dorset, 224, 226 
 Douai, or Douay,i94, 154, 286, 
 
 377 
 Douai, or Douay, English College 
 
 at, 155 
 Douai, or Douay, 120, Students 
 
 in. 157 
 Douai, or Douay, Hospital for 
 
 English Pilgrims at, 156 
 Douay Diary, 257 
 Dover, 215, 265 
 Dovington, John, recusant, 388 
 Dowber, John, 369 
 Downes, Mr., of Merton, recusant, 
 
 398 
 Downysfold, see Dunsfold 
 
INDEX 
 
 475 
 
 Dowse, Richard, of Tthiealde. 
 recusant, 396, 404 
 
 Dowst, Richard, ? Downes, recus- 
 ant, 395 
 
 Drake, 193 
 
 Drilaud, or Drj-laud, Mr. John, 
 recusant, 39S 
 
 Drury, Mr., of Losell, recusant, 
 398 
 
 Dryland, Chiistopher, banished, 
 
 358 
 
 Duckett, John, priest and martyr, 
 
 262 
 Duckett, Sir LyoneD, Knt, Alder- 
 man, 2X6 
 Dnedale, Anthony, recusant, 341 
 Dungeons among rats, 284 
 Dunsfold, ro3. 208, 209, 298, 389, 
 
 393, 408 
 Dunstable, 19 
 Dnrford, 209 
 Durham, 269 
 Dutton, Mr., 165 
 Dyat, Mr., 230 
 DydolSold. Richard, 208, 409 
 I^er, Mr. aiiH Wile, recusants, 
 
 380 
 Dynunocke, Younge (jun. ?), 
 
 recusant, 398 
 Dynnyngton, Yonnge (jun. ?), 
 
 of Monckey, recusant, 399 
 
 East Oandon, 208, 209 
 
 East Horsley, 209 
 
 Eastmeon, 380 
 
 Eastmowlsey, 397 
 
 Easton, \ruia, recusant, 389 
 
 Ebden, or Ebdon, John, 15X, 216 
 
 Ecclesiastical Commission. sa 
 
 Commission 
 Ede, Richard, porter of the Marsh- 
 
 e'sea, 305, 311, 312, 396 
 Edmonds, J., 253 
 Edward VI., Kmg, 25, 89 
 Edward, the Saint, King, 79 
 Edward in the Castle, 165 
 Edward, One, 165 
 Edward. James, priest, 357, 394 
 Edwards, Thomas, 32 
 Egham, 200, 308, 309, 310, 381 
 E^inbye, Mr., 165 
 Egyptians, 8r 
 
 Elargemetit Wm., priest, 394 
 Elder, 104 
 Elector Palatine, 247 
 Elfield. 380 
 
 Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia, 247 
 Elizabeth, Queen of England, 30, 
 
 51, 113, 121, r75, 192. 202. 
 
 214, 232, 233. 234, 406 
 
 EUzabeth, The Last Decade of, 
 
 214-235 
 EHizabethan Architecture, 23 
 EQesmere. J., 244 
 ElHot. George, apostate. 221 
 Elstead. 11 
 Elwes, or Elwyes, Sir Gervase, 
 
 36, 41, 42 
 Ely, Elie, or Elye, 107, iii, 112, 
 
 189, 213, 215 
 Ely, Bishop of, 269 
 Ely, Dr., 265 
 Emersam, Brother Re^>h, S.J., 
 
 banished, 358 
 England, King o^ the self-con- 
 stituted Bope, 102 
 En^and, Kingdom of, 195 
 Englefield, Miss, recusant, 206 
 Englefield, Mr., 350 
 T-JigHgh College in Rome, sec 
 
 Rome 
 Erasmus, 61 
 Errors, heretical, to be judged by 
 
 the Crown, 115 
 Esdras, 6S 
 Esher. 397 
 Essex, III, 112 
 Essex, Countess of, 37, 38, 39, 41, 
 
 44 
 
 Essex. Ead of, 37, 233, 274 
 
 Essex. Mr. Felter, recusant, 398 
 
 Eastmecne. 343 
 
 Eucharist. Holy, 4 ; doctrine of. 
 not assailed for over a 
 thousand years. 98 ; 
 thrown as meat to dogs, 80 
 
 Eucharistic Sacrifice. 89 
 
 Evaritus. Pope. 79 
 
 Everard. Mr. th'elder, recusant. 
 398 
 
 Everard, Mr., the younger, recus- 
 ant. 395 
 
 Everstm. Thos.. 65 
 
 Ewell, 206. 298. 388. 389. 392, 
 
 393. 397 
 Exeter. 244 
 Exeter. Duke of, his dau^ter. 
 
 name given to the Rack, 
 
 281 
 Eyton, Robert. 371 
 EzeMel, vision of, 96, 97 
 
 ■■ Faith-heaHng," 89 
 
 Families imprisoned, etc.. for 
 
 religion, 127 
 " Family of Love," Sect of. County 
 
 of Surrey, infected with. 
 
 332 
 " Family of Love," Doctrines 
 
 taught by. 333 
 
476 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Fanshaw, Thos., 216 
 
 Fareham, 380 
 
 FFarlington, 328 
 
 Farmer, Eliz., recusant, 406 
 
 Fameham, 407 
 
 Famham, 3, 11, 220 
 
 Famham Castle, Keeper of, 337, 
 339 
 
 Famham Castle, Correspondence 
 of, Bishop of Winchester 
 from, 339 
 
 Farrell, Mr., 172 
 
 Farsley, Jos., 321 
 
 Fawden, Wm., 208, 409 
 
 Fawkes, Guy, 249, 278 
 
 Felbye, George, recusant, 390 
 
 Felpot, John, 373 
 
 Feml, James, recusant, 390 
 
 Fenne, Jacob, recusant, 385 
 
 Fenne, James, recusant, 383 
 
 Fenne, John, recusant, 407 
 
 Fenton, Mr., recusant, 187, 399 
 
 Ferner, ? Mr., 165 
 
 Fernyhurst, 36 
 
 Farlington, 380 
 
 Fifth Gospel, 248 
 
 Figge, Mr., priest, 186 
 
 Filbie, Wm., priest, 288 
 
 Fisher, Dr. John, Bishop of Roch- 
 ester, 19, 60, 62, 68, 72, 73, 
 88, 95, 272, 274, 349 
 
 Fisher, R., priest, 285 
 
 Fitzgerald, Gerald, Ear) Kildare, 
 274 
 
 Fitzgerald, Thomas, 274 
 
 Fitzherbert, Sir Thos., recusant, 
 398 
 
 Fitz WilUam, Sir William, 18 
 
 Flambard, Ranulf, Bishop, 269 ; 
 escape from Tower, 278 
 
 Flanders, 125, 127, 185, 195, 253 
 
 Fleet, the, prison 191 
 
 Fleming, Thomas, 344, 345 
 
 Fletewood, Wm., Sergeant-at- 
 Law, and Recorder of City 
 of London, 216, 330 
 
 Flint, County of, 260 
 
 Floggings, public, 63 
 
 Flood, Rise, Risens, or Rice, of 
 Woking, recusant, 382, 387, 
 408 
 
 Florica, 195 
 
 Floyd, Father Roger, S. J., ban- 
 ished, 358 
 
 Forcer, Eleanor, 320 
 
 Ford, Abbey, 12 
 
 Ford, Thomas, priest, 288 
 
 Forde, Thomas, 1582, 276 
 
 Formans, Nicholas, recusant, 389 
 
 Fortescue, 212 
 
 Foster, Mr., priest, 186 
 
 Foster, Nicholas, sidesman, 
 recusant, 205 
 
 Fostfer, Roger, 370 
 
 Foster, Rose, recusant, 210, 408 
 
 Fountains Abbey, 18 
 
 Fox, 166, 
 
 Fox, John, recusant, 392 
 
 Foxe, John, his " Book of 
 Martyrs," 63, 64 ; his 
 statements refuted, 63, 66 ; 
 Story of Grimwood of 
 Higham and its sequel, 67 
 
 Foxman, John, 65 
 
 Foy, Robert, of Eastmeane, recus- 
 ant, imprisoned for twenty- 
 years, 342 
 
 France, 127, 163, 194, 377 
 
 Franciscan Martyrs, 74 
 
 Franklin, 42 
 
 Freke, Thos., 226 
 
 Freman, Francis, recusant, 389 
 
 Freman, Wife of Francis, recusant, 
 389 
 
 Frensham, 209 
 
 Friars, Black, in London, 51 
 
 Friars Observants, 74 
 
 Frier, or Fryer, Dr. Thomas, 
 recusant, 316, 392, 393 
 
 Friesland, 125 
 
 Friaaley, 208, 409 
 
 Fromond, Fromoudes, orFromons, 
 Bartholomew, of Cheam, 
 recusant, 245, 247, 397 
 
 Fromond, or Fromons,. Elizabeth, 
 recusant, 381, 386, 387, 407 
 
 Fromond, or Fromons, HeUen, 
 or Hellana, recusant, 382, 
 
 387 
 
 Fromondes, Susan, wile of Bartho- 
 lomew, recusant, 247, 597 
 
 Fromond, or Fromons, Thomas, 
 recusant, 382, 387 
 
 Fromond, or Fromons, William, 
 recusant, 386 
 
 Fulfiood, 343 
 
 Fuller, Mr., 230 
 
 Fuller, Richard, recusant, 388 
 
 Fulwood, Richard, Jesuit lay^ 
 brother, 276 ; his suffer- 
 ings, 279 
 
 Fyeld, Dr., 351 
 
 Fygges, John, 220 
 
 Fynch, Mr., 230 
 
 Gage, Mr., recusant, 392 
 Gage, Ed., Mr. recusant, 399 
 Gage, Ed., Esq., of Lambeth, 
 
 recusant, 400, 402, 405 
 Gage, Sir Edward, 65 
 
INDEX 
 
 477 
 
 Gage, Elizabeth, wife of Robert, 
 recusant, 382, 387 
 
 Gage, J., 1591, 276, 
 
 Gage, John, Mr., 227 
 
 Gage, John, Esq., late of Newdi- 
 gate, recusant, 246, 397 
 
 Gage, Robert, recusant, 382, 386, 
 399 
 
 Gainsforde, Mrs., 299 
 
 Gape, John, of Newdigate, yeo- 
 man, 246, 
 
 Gapre, Duke of, 195 
 
 Garden of Lambeth, recusant, 
 382, 387 
 
 Garden, John, recusant, 382, 388 
 
 Gardener, or Gardiner, Francis, 
 recusant, 391, 406 
 
 Gardiner, Stepthen, Bishop of 
 Winchester, his book 
 against Cranmer, 99 
 
 Gardjmer, Wyllam, 395 
 
 Garendon, Abbey of, 12 
 
 Garre, Sir Fr., 296 
 
 Garlick, " One," 187 
 
 Garnet, Mr. Thomas (a blind man), 
 
 209, 343. 344. 345. 4°9, 41° 
 Gastonne, 380 
 Gatehouse, the prison, 186 
 Gatts, Mr., recusant, 399 
 Gawdyry, Sir Tho., 387 
 Gawen, Mr., recusant, 399 
 Gendge, recusant, 342 
 Geneva, 124 
 George, Mr., 187 
 Gerard, Father John, S.J., 185, 
 
 236, 268, 275, 276, 278 
 Gerard, Sir Thos., recusant, 272, 
 
 398 
 
 German, Peter, 321 
 
 Germany, 194, 375 
 
 Gerrard, Gilbert, Esq., 216, 217 
 
 Ghent, 125 
 
 Gibbes, William, 224 
 
 Gifiard, William, Bishop of Win- 
 chester, II 
 
 Gifford, Mr., priest, 165 
 
 Gifford, John, recusant, 399 
 
 Giggleswick, 404 
 
 Gilbert, Mr., 165 
 
 Gilbert, Mr. George, 181 
 
 Gilford, Mr., 186 
 
 Glastonbury, 254 
 
 Godalming, 35, 269, 389, 407, 408 ; 
 letter from John Brodfold 
 concerning Vicar's house 
 at, 419 
 
 Goddard, Richard, recusant, 205 
 
 Godfrey, Mr., of Norwich, recus- 
 ant, 398 
 
 Godley, 407 
 
 Godwyn, Thos., 215, 217 
 Goldwyer, Jane, late of Whately, 
 widow, recusant, 307, 308, 
 
 384, 386, 391, 406 
 Good, Mr., Priest, 165 
 Gooderick, 163 
 Goodman, Gabriell, 215, 217 
 Goomey, Henry, 359, 360 
 Gooter, recusant, 342 
 
 Goring, George, of Burton, apos- 
 tate and recusant, 121, 122, 
 
 313. 314 
 Goring, Henry, 122 
 Goring, Walter, recusant, 407 
 Gosse, Mr., 165 
 Goulder, Wm., 311 
 Gouldwyer, Jane, see Goldwyer 
 Goulston, Seth, of Richmond, 
 
 recusant, 382, 387 
 Gravener, a Jesuit, 171 
 Gray, Lohn, recusant, 305, 399, 
 
 406 
 Graye, John, recusant, 356, 383, 
 
 385. 390 
 
 Grecisham, Sir Thos., recusant, 
 
 398 
 Great Bookham, 397 
 Greece, 87 
 
 Green, Parish of, 112 
 Green, historian, his testimony to 
 
 Catholic loyalty, 193 
 Green, Mr., of Kent, recusant, 
 
 312, 398 
 Green, Mr., the younger, recusant, 
 
 312, 398 
 Grene, or Green.William, recusant, 
 
 383. 385, 390. 394. 396, 397. 
 404 
 
 Green, Hugh, see Browne, Ferdi- 
 nand 
 
 Green, Mr. John., S.J., banished, 
 358 
 
 Green, John, recusant, 311, 312, 
 396, 400 
 
 Green, or Greene, Catherine, Mrs., 
 recusant, 312, 395, 396 
 
 Green, or Greene, William, of East 
 Moseley, Gent., 246, 312 
 
 Green, William, schoolniaster of 
 Southwark, recusant, 312 
 
 Green, William, of Tonistins, 
 schoolmaster, recusant, 394 
 
 Green or Grene, Mr. Rook, of Lam- 
 ford, 312, 398 
 
 Green, Theobald, of Lincoln's Inn, 
 recusant, 312, 356, 383, 
 385, 390. 39". 40°. 402, 405 
 
 Greene, Rev. Thomas, alias 
 Rejmolds, priest, 172, 258 
 
 Greenwich, 144 
 
478 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Green, or Greene, Mrs. Barbara, 
 widow, recusant, 308, 309, 
 
 310. 397 
 
 Greenwood, Christopher, recusant, 
 406 
 
 Gregory, St., 80 
 
 Gregory the Great, 362 
 
 Gregory XIII., 156, 357 ; his 
 generosity to the Semin- 
 aries, 156 
 
 Gregory XV., his hopes for Eng- 
 land, 256 ; his letter to 
 Charles, Prince of Wales, 
 i 255 
 
 Gresyme, Mr., 165 
 
 Grey, John, recusant, 396, 400, 
 402, 404 
 
 Grey, L., 350 
 
 Greyell, Mr., 32 
 
 Grimwood of Higham, 67 
 
 Groine, 194, 195 
 
 Grome, Walter, 372 
 
 Grotwyke, Stevene, 65 
 
 Grove's Wyf, 65 
 • Grevells, Mr., priest, 172 
 
 Gryffethe, of Middlesex, 330 
 
 Gryffyne of Lockwood, 112 
 
 Grymshaw, 163 
 
 Gueldres, 125 
 
 Gueux, the, threaten to bum City 
 of Louvain, 126 
 
 Greux, of Moblaw, 127 
 
 Guildford, 3, 28, 11 1, 138, 141, 
 I5r, r83, 205, 208, 220, 
 306, 307, 321 
 
 Guildford Castle, 24 
 
 Gun, Parson, 366, 368 
 
 Gundulf, Benedictine, 269 
 
 Gybber, WiUiam, 224 
 
 Gybinge, Mr., Priest, r65 
 
 GyUett, Cuthbert, J one his wife, 
 recusants, 205, 206. 
 
 Habarley, Thos , Priest 
 Habarley, or Habberley, Thos., 
 
 Priest, 358, 394 
 Hackcombe, 390 
 Hackney, 187 
 Hainaut, 125 
 HaU, Mistress, widow, recusant, 
 
 380 
 Hambledon, 209 
 Hammond, Dr., 387 
 Hamond, John, 216, 217 
 Hampden, Mr., 338 
 Hampdey, Peter, 220 
 Hampshire, 11 r, 295 
 Hampton, 253 
 Hampton Court, 143 
 Hankin, 186 
 
 Hanon, 123 
 
 Harcott and wife, recusants, 206 
 
 Hardy of Farnham, 349 
 
 Hardy, John, recusant, 402 
 
 Hardstye, Mr., 165 
 
 Hargreve, 1S7 
 
 Harkesteads, 312 
 
 Harland, Thos., 65 
 
 Harletey, Wibbs, recusant, 386 
 
 Harman, Dyreke, 65 
 
 Harpsfield, Nicholas, alias Alan 
 
 Cope, 64 
 Harris, John, recusant, 390 
 Harrison, John, priest, 359, 394 
 Harrison, Thomas, 171, 172 
 Harrington, 187 
 
 Harrys, John, recusant, 384, 386 
 Hart Hall, 286 
 
 Hart, John, Priest, 65, 265, 288 
 Hartley, William, St. John's CoU., 
 
 Oxford, priest and martyr, 
 
 320. 356, 357 
 Hartley, Wm., recusant, 384 
 Harthmawdet, 380 
 Harvey, Jo., of Fenham, recusant, 
 
 386, 390, 400, 405 
 Haselmere, 208, 209 
 Haslewood, Mr., 165 
 Hathersiche, 187 
 Hatton, Sir Chr., 159, 184, 290, 
 
 298, 301, 336 
 Hatton, Mary, wife of Richard, 
 
 recusant, 247, 397 
 Hatton, Richard, of Long Ditton, 
 
 gent., 245, 246, 397 
 Havant, 355 
 Havington, Thos., 65 
 Haward, Rowland, Knight, Alder- 
 man, 2l6 
 Hawkins,- 282 
 Hawkins, Mr., th'elder, recusant, 
 
 398 
 Hawkins, Mr., the younger, 
 
 recusant, 398 
 Haydock, priest, 177 
 Hay, or Haye, Lord, 36, 46, 49 
 Heath, Father Paul, priest and 
 
 martyr, 260 
 Heathe, Mr., of Cumberford, 359 
 Heathe, Mrs., 359 
 Heathe, Thomas, recusant, 399 
 Heather, Wm., 208, 409 
 Heeps, Uriah, 170 
 HeerecUf, 163 
 Heidelberg, 247 
 Heles, Mr., 338 
 Helhouse, James, 310, 311 
 Hell, Little, dungeon, 275 
 Helsington, Cuthbert, 186 
 Henesy, T., 301 
 
INDEX 
 
 479 
 
 Henley, 184 
 
 Henley Park, 209, 210 
 
 Henley Park searched, 188 
 
 Henrietta Maria, Queen, 254, 259 
 
 Henry I., 269 
 
 Henry III., 29 
 
 Henry VI., murder of, 271 
 
 Henry VITI., i6, 19, 59, 68, 74, 88, 
 89, 102, 123, 214 
 
 Henslo, Thomas, ■wife of, recusant, 
 sii 379 
 
 Henstoe, Raphe, and wife and 
 daughter, recusants, 380 
 
 Heresy, Latin form of ablsoution 
 from, 423 
 
 Heretical opinions to be punished, 
 114 
 
 Herves, Mr., 371 
 
 Heton, Dr., 203 
 
 Heton, Marten, Dean of Winches- 
 ter 196 
 
 Hever, Mathew, recusant, 393 
 
 Hew, Nicholas de, 163 
 
 Hifield, Mr., 299 
 
 High Peak, 187 
 
 High Priest, 77, 102 
 
 Higham, Wm., recusant, 399 
 
 Higheclyf, Robert, 163 
 
 Hill, Edward, Minister, 206 
 
 Hinde, Edrus, recusant, 389 
 
 Hobbes, Robert, recusant, 392 
 
 Hobby, Sir Edward, 230 
 
 Hobson, James, of Woking, 
 recusant, 207, 210 
 
 Hodnet, Daniel, recusant, 407 
 
 HogneU, 369 
 
 Hoker, Richard, recusant, 221 
 
 Holbein, 25 
 
 Holden, Nycoles, 65 
 
 Holland, 125, 127 
 
 Holland, Rob., of Clifton, recusant, 
 
 394. 395, 404 
 HoUowood, Father Christopher, 
 
 S.J., banished, 358 
 Holt, Father William, 102, 155, 
 
 156, 279 
 Homedeu, Albert Reynolde, 300 
 Hone, Dr., 204, 298, 392 
 Hoo and Wells, Baron de, 227 
 Hoode, Thos , mynyster, 65 
 Hoogstraten, Count de, 125 
 Hook, 63 
 
 Hooke, Rychard, 65 
 Hoorde, Mr., recusant, 398 
 Hopkins, author of book of 
 
 meditations, 186 
 Hopkins, Margeret, recusant, 401 
 Hopton, Sir Gw5m, 316 
 Hop ton, Owen, Knight, 216 
 Horde, Allan, recusant, 326, 388 
 
 Horde, Barbara, recusant, 388 
 
 Hormer, Philip, 337 
 
 Home, Bishop, of Winchester, 
 
 337. 354 
 Hornefall als. Fumifall, 308, 309, 
 
 3io> 311 
 Homer, his vision, martyrdom, 
 
 363 
 
 Homyall, Jone, ahas Homyfall, 
 alias Fumyfall, recusant, 
 308, 309, 310, 311, 379, 381 
 
 Horsell, 208 
 
 Horsley, 222 
 
 Horwood, 186 
 
 Hosmar, Alexander, 65 
 
 Hospice for English Pilgrims in 
 Rome, 156 
 
 Houghton, alias Thunbloby, re- 
 cusant, 399 
 
 HoweU, Alexander, 215 
 
 Howard, Catherine, Queen, 274 
 
 Howard, Lord Charles, 189, 301, 
 303 
 
 Howard, Lord Charles, High 
 Admiral of England, 196, 
 
 217 
 
 Howard, Lady Frances, 37, 39 
 Howard, Sir Francis, 231 
 Howard, J., 212 
 Howard, Lord, of Effingham, 193, 
 
 227, 228 
 Howard, Lord William, 140, 183 
 Howard, W., Esq., 32, 121, 137, 
 
 142, 152, 190, 196, 203, 
 
 401 
 Howards, the, 36 
 Hubbard, Mr., of Hales-Hale, 
 
 recusant, 398 
 Hubbard, Henry, son of above, 
 
 recusant, 398 
 Hubbard, Roger, recusant, 398 
 Hubberd, Robert, recusant, 392 
 Huddlestons, Henry, 172 
 Hughes, Mr. Edward, priest, ban- 
 ished, 358 
 Hull, Castle of, prison, 267 
 Hun, Henry, 24 
 Hungate, Sir William, 171 
 Hungall, Mr., recusant, 171, 399 
 Hunsden, H., 159 
 Hunsden, Lord, 272, 298 
 Hunt, Henry, 24 
 Hunter, Thomas Orby, Esq., 18 
 Huntingdon, Lord, 316 
 Hutton, Mr., of Southwark, 313 
 Hutton, W., 303 
 Hyde, Mr. Leonard, banished, 206, 
 
 358 
 Hydestreet, 344 
 Hyne, Roger, recusant, 399 
 
48o 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Ilverthammesmead, ii 
 
 Indies, 195 
 
 Inglefield, Sir Francis, 194 
 
 Ingram, Mr., priest, 165 ; torture 
 of 280 
 
 Innes of Court, 168 
 
 Inscriptions in the Tower of Lon- 
 don, 174, 273 
 
 Inwood, 
 
 Ireland, 194 
 
 Iron Boots, torture of, 280 
 
 Iron Gauntlets, torture of, 280 
 "llron Masks, torture of 280 
 
 Isarell, Mr., 172 
 
 Israel, 81, 86 
 
 Issam, Christoplier, priest, 289 
 
 Italians, 174 
 
 Italy, 62, 73, 87, 127, 194, 377 
 
 Itchstoke, 380 
 
 ItheU, Thos., 216 
 
 Jackson, Ed., of Datison, Jesuit 
 priest, recusant, 171, 356, 
 383, 386, 390 
 
 Jacobb, or Jacob, or Jacobe, John, 
 recusant, 383, 386, 390, 
 
 399, 400. 402. 405 
 Jacobite war, 271 
 Jaison, Mr., imprisoned in the 
 
 Fleet, 179 
 James I., King, 25, 35, 36, 41, 43, 
 
 46, 47, 49, 50, 233, 236- 
 
 250. 351 
 James, Mr., 45 
 James, Mistress, recusant, 380 
 James, Father Edward, priest, 
 
 359 
 James, Thos., recusant, 406 
 Jansen's Portrait of Sir Wm. 
 
 More, 28 
 Jarman,' Howard, of Lambeth, 
 
 recusant, 246, 397 
 Jarrett, John, recusant, 205 
 Jeffreys, Judge, 214, 271 
 Jenks, Rowland, Mr., torture of, 
 
 287 
 Jemingham, Mr., of Cerses, recus- 
 ant, 398 
 Jerusalem, Temple in, 86 
 Jesopp, or Jessop, Robert, recus- 
 ant, 383, 385, 391, 399, 400, 
 402, 405, 406 
 Jesuits, 179 
 Joan of Kent, no 
 John, King, 269 
 Johns, Willism, 372 
 Johnson, Mr., priest, 186 
 Johnson, Mr., torture of, 266 
 Johnson, Phillip, Bl. of Divinity, 
 216 
 
 Jonson, Mr., priest, 165 
 
 Joye, Bennitt, of Waverley, 
 
 recusant, 344, 380, 382 
 Jubilee, 135 
 Justices, Oath demanded of them, 
 
 119 
 
 Katheryne, Lady, recusant, 209 
 Kaye, Anthony, 359, 360 
 Keen, Henry, 558 
 Keeper of Famham Castle, 337, 
 
 339 
 Kempe, Humfrey, 311 
 Kennyon, Edward, Seminary 
 
 priest, 339, 340, 343 
 Kent, 325 
 Kewe, 388 
 Key, Cornwall, 313 
 Key, Nicholas, Parson of St. 
 
 Nicholas, Guildford, 321 
 Kilmarnock, Lord, 277 
 King, the, supreme head of Church 
 
 of England, 56 
 King, Thos., 65 
 Kingesmile, F., 151 
 Kingmill, ? Wm., Knight, 216 
 King's Bench, 383 
 Kingsmy, John, 216 
 ICingston, 143 
 Kipling, 253 
 
 Kirby, priest, tortured, 266 
 Kitson, Sir Thos., recusant, 398 
 Knight, Mr., S. J., banished, 358 
 Knight, Mrs., widow, recusant, 
 
 380 
 Knighte, Nicholas, priest, 394 
 Knolles, Henrie, Esq., 216 
 Knollys, Sir Francis, 121, 137, 
 
 142, 147, 161, 212, 115, 298, 
 
 301, 303, 336 
 Knollys, W., 244 
 Knyvet, Henry, 344 
 Kydd, George, recusant, 406 
 KylUke, Edward, 373 
 Kynghoe, 1 1 
 
 La Mote, Monsieur, 185 
 Lalvin, 271 
 
 Lambe, Thos., 372, 373 
 Lambeth, 205, 299, 388, 393 
 Lampdon, Mr., recusant, 380 
 Lancashire, 187 
 Lancaster, 216 
 Lancastrians, 271 
 Lander, John, 65 
 Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canter- 
 bury, 98 
 Langford, Mr., recusant, 399 
 Larvye, Jo., recusant, 384 
 
INDEX 
 
 481 
 
 Larymer, Nicholas, recusant, 383, 
 
 387 
 
 Lassels, Robert, 258 
 
 Latin, the language of the liturgy, 
 6 
 
 Latimer, 102 
 
 Latin Letters, see Letter 
 
 Lavender, John, 304 
 
 Lavnder, John, recusant, 403 
 
 Laware, Thomas, 221 
 
 Lawder, John, of Lawborn, recus- 
 ant, 396 
 
 Lawnder, John, recusant, 395 
 
 Laws against Catholics, summary 
 
 of, 447-452 
 Lawson, Peter, recusant, 394, 
 
 395. 404 
 Lajnuan, Rich. Waldron, recus- 
 ant, 395 
 Layton, 16, his testimony to the 
 
 Abbot of Waverley, 16 
 Leatherhead, 129, 203, 204, 264 
 Leckford, Thos., 215, 217 
 Lee, Nicholas, 373 
 Leicester, Dudley, Earl of, 28, 272 
 Leicestershire, 40 
 Leigh, Father Richard, martyr, 
 
 319 
 Leonard, 186 
 Lerica, 195 
 Letherborow, Mr., 186 
 Lesley, John, Bishop of Ross, 
 
 imprisonment of, 272 
 Letter, Italian, from Horazio 
 
 Palavicino, 422-423 Latin, 
 
 translation, 174 
 Letter, Latin, from Michael de 
 
 Bay, 444, 446, translation, 
 
 124 
 Letter, Latin, from Cardinal Pole 
 
 to Cranmer, 425-433, 
 
 translation, 91, &c. 
 Letter from Edward Rishton, in 
 
 Tower of Loudon, 265, 420 
 Letters Leycester's, 334 
 Letters, Strange, 45-51 
 Levesey, Print, 298 
 Levesey, Mr., 299 
 Levesye, or Livesey, Robert, 
 
 Esq., 196, 203, 313, 318, 
 
 401 
 Lewen, Doctor, 298, 327 
 Lewes, David, 216, 217 
 Lewis, Dr., 186 
 Lewis, Proctor, i85 
 Leycester, R., 137, 142, 143, 147, 
 
 159, 161, 184, 298 
 Leycester's Letters, 334 
 Leyden, 125 
 Li6re, 125 
 
 LUy, John, Jesuit lay-brother, 
 
 276 
 Lincoln, Earl of, 28 
 Lincoln, Bishop of, imprisoned at 
 
 Hull, 267 
 Lincolne, E., 159, 336 
 Lincoln, J., 212 
 Lipscombe, Wm., of Lambeth, and 
 
 wife, recusants, 382 
 Lisbon, 194, 195 ; Seminary of, 
 
 156 ; Number of Students 
 
 in, 157 
 Little Ease, dungeon, 182, 278 
 " Little Hell," dungeon, 275 
 Littledale's opinion of Foxe, 67 
 Livesey, Rob., see Levesye 
 Lloyd, Richard, 208, 409 
 Lockwood (Co. of Essex), H2 
 Lockwood, Christopher, Esq., 258 
 Lockwood, John, priest, martyr, 
 
 258 
 Loe, Johanna, wife of Peter, 
 
 recusant, 389 
 Loe, Peter, recusant, 389 
 Lone, Elizabeth, recusant, 406 
 Lone, Samuel, recusant, 406 
 Long, Melford, 172 
 Longehamp, 269 
 Longdittou, 397 
 London, 62, 69, iii, 163, 186, 
 
 215, 216, 244, 260, 328 
 London, Bishop of, 11 1 
 London, Tower of, see Tower 
 Lootimer, Walter James, 45, 48 
 Lorde, Anna, recusant, 388 
 Lordington, 186 
 Lorets, 165 
 
 Loseley, 18, 23-27, 148, 211, 228, 
 269 ; built out of ruins of 
 Waverley Abbey and 
 Guildford Castle, 24 ; 
 description of, 25 ; paint- 
 ings at, 25, 35 
 Louvain, 377 ; threat of Gueux to 
 
 destroy, 126 
 Lovat, Lord, 277 
 LoveU, Dorothea, recusant, 389, 
 
 407 
 Lovell, Mr., of BuchemweU, recus- 
 ant, 398 
 
 Lovell, of Mr., HarUnge, recusant, 
 
 398 
 Low Countries, the, 194, 195 
 Lowen, Wm., 216 
 Lowes, or Lowys, Johanna or 
 John, wife of PhiUpp, recus- 
 ant, 383, 386, 390, 392 
 Lowes, or Lowys, Philipp, recus- 
 ant, 383, 393 
 
483 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Lowlands, the, Blessed Sacra- 
 ment desecrated by Pro- 
 testants in, 128 ; spread 
 of Protestantism in, 124 
 
 Lucye, John, recusant, 406 
 
 Ludlowe, John, and wife, recus- 
 ants, 380 
 
 Ludovia, 125 
 
 Lumleigh, Richard, of Wynter- 
 shall, Shalford, recusant, 
 207, 320, 322, 323 
 
 Lumley, Lord, 196 
 
 Lussher, 325 
 
 Lutherans, 386 
 
 Luttrell, 227 
 
 Luxembourg, 125, 174 
 
 Lyetou (or Heton), 203 
 
 Lyncoln, E., 147, 215 
 
 Lyons, 166 
 
 Lypscombe, Wm., recusant, 388 
 
 Lysfield, Thos., 401 
 
 Lyster and his two sons, 165 
 
 Lyster, John, priest, 357, 394 
 
 Lyvesey, Robert, see Levesye 
 
 Maastricht, 125 
 
 Mabanke, George, of Henlye Park, 
 recusant, 209, 210, 408, 
 410 
 
 Mabel, Lady Fitz William, 18 
 
 MackereU, or Markerel, Richard, 
 recusant, 389, 408 
 
 Maitland, Dr., 63 
 
 Malachy, his prophecy, 87 
 
 Maiden, Mr., 65, 404 
 
 Mallynax, Jane, recusant, 387 
 
 Mannocke, Mr., of Stoke, recusant, 
 
 Mansfelt, Count, of 174 
 
 Manwaringes, the 186 
 
 Manwood, Roger, 215, 217 
 
 Mapledurham, 319 
 
 Marbery, parson of Merrow, 329 
 
 Marble Arch, London, 127 
 
 Marian Clergy, 154 
 
 Marian Martyrs, Losely MSS., 64 
 
 Markerel, Richard, see Markerell 
 
 Marsh, F., recusant, 205 
 
 Marshall, Mr., from Nottingham- 
 shire, 186 
 
 MarshaU, Raffe, Mr., 186, 187 
 
 Marshalsea, the, prison, 186, 191, 
 
 27.5, 311. 383 
 Marsye, Mr., 165 
 Marten, Mr., of Mellford, recusant, 
 
 398 
 Marten, Mr., jun., recusant, 398 
 Martin, William, 370 
 Mary, Queen of England, 63, 105, 
 
 184 
 
 Mary, Queen of England, persecu- 
 tion under, and its causes, 
 
 63 
 Mary, Queen of Scots, 25, 272 
 Mary Magdalen, in Bermondsey, 
 
 373 
 Mary, the Blessed Virgin, no 
 Maryland, Colony of, 254 
 Mason, Anthony, of Kew, recus- 
 ant, 382, 388 
 Mass, The Holy, 4, 5, 89, 150, 183, 
 
 185 
 Matthew, John, 373 
 Matthews, Bishop, 320 
 Mawdesley, Mr., Curate of Bram- 
 
 ley, 322, 323 
 Mayn, Cuthbert, priest and 
 
 martyr, 194 
 Maynard, Wylyam, 65 
 Masmey, Mr., John, recusant, 398 
 Medina, Duke of, 194 
 Mellor, Robert, Esq., " Shereifie 
 
 of the Countie," 224 
 Meredith, Mr., priest, 186 
 Merrow, 329 
 Merstham, 209, 319 
 Merton, Richard, Knight, 216 
 Mettham, Mr., of Mettham, 
 
 recusant, 398 
 Metz, 124 
 
 Miagh, Thomas; 273 
 Michaelmas, term, 117 
 Middlemor, Mr., 165 
 Mildmaye, Sir Walter, 121, 142 
 
 147. 215 
 
 Miles, Geoffrey, recusant, 344 
 
 Miller, Ralph, prisoner in Bride- 
 well, 185 
 
 Milles, Robert, Esq., Sherif of 
 County, 226 
 
 Milles, Richard, 344 
 
 Ministers, offences against, to be 
 punished, 114 
 
 Mitcham, 205, 299, 326, 379, 381, 
 388, 393 
 
 Mob Law, how engineered, 127 
 
 Mody, see Moodie 
 
 Mollinax, see MoUenux 
 
 MoUenux, Jane, recusant, 381, 
 
 392 
 MoUenux, Thomas, recusant, 392 _ 
 Molyneux, Sir Wilham More, 25 
 Molyneux, Sir James More, verses 
 
 by, 366 
 Monasteries, Dissolution of, 16-19 
 Monastic Life before the Restora- 
 tion, 9 
 Mondragone, 174 
 Mondyne, Mr., priest, 165 
 Monmouth, Duke of, 274 
 
INDEX 
 
 483 
 
 Monson, Sir Thomas, 42 
 Montague, Anthony Viscount, 18, 
 
 139, 142, 143, 147, 149, 150, 
 
 390 
 Montague, Magdalen, 153 
 Montgomery, Roger de, 28 
 MoocJe, John, recusant, 389, 393 
 Mody, Marie, Mrs., recusant, 389, 
 
 393 
 
 Morant, Wyllm, 65 
 
 Moore, of Cambridge, 163 
 
 Moore, Edward, gent., recusant, 
 356, 383. 386, 390, 394, 399, 
 400, 401, 405 
 
 Moore, or More, Thos., of Bame- 
 brogh, recusant, 396, 399, 
 400 
 
 Moorings, Mr., recusant, 398 
 
 Morcome, 186 
 
 More, Christopher, Esqre., father 
 of Sir William More, 29, 51 
 
 More, Sir George, son of Sir Will- 
 iam More and Lieutenau 
 of the Tower of London, 35, 
 36, 45, 46, 50, 51, 196, 203, 
 210, 310, 318, 322, 323, 329, 
 336, 401, 407 
 
 More, John, 220 
 
 Mori, Lady, 148 
 
 More, Thos., of Lowlaighton, 
 recusant, 390, 395, 403 
 
 More, Sir Thomas, 19, 60, 62, 68, 
 70, 71, 72, 74, 88, 102, 274, 
 276, 304, 305, 349 ; his 
 learning, 70 ; snares laid 
 to entrap him, 70 ; impris- 
 oned in the Tower, 272 
 
 More, Sir William, 18, 24, 29, 
 51, 103, 113, 122. 127. 137. 
 138, 139. 143, 147. 149, 151, 
 158, 159, 184, 188, 190, 196, 
 202, 203, 210, 211, 216, 220, 
 221, 222, 228, 229, 231, 295, 
 296, 299, 300, 306, 310, 314, 
 318, 322, 323, 325, 327, 329, 
 
 331. 335, 336. 337, 347, 4°!, 
 407, 417-418, 419 ; his 
 family, 28-34 
 
 More, Wylt, 333 
 
 Mores, James, 65 
 
 Mores, Margret, 65 
 
 Morgan, Dr. Edward, priest and 
 martyr, in hiding at Sutton 
 Park, 183 ; Council's orders 
 to search for, 184 
 
 Morgan, PoUdore, imprisoned in 
 Gatehouse, 184 
 
 Morgan, Joane, of Great Book- 
 ham, widow, recusant, 246, 
 397 
 
 Morton, Dr., priest, 165 
 
 Mother of Christ, 81 
 
 Mother tree, 65 
 
 Mounson, Robert, 215 
 
 Mulberry tree, the rebus of the 
 
 More family, 26 
 Mudge family, 26 
 Mudge, Walter, 26, 28 
 Muffenaxe, or Mullenaxe, Jane, of 
 
 Nutfield, recusant, 246, 397 
 Mullins, John, Clerk of Records, 
 
 172, 216 
 Mutitations in pillory, 63 
 a Myls, John, 65 
 Myles, Richard, 345 
 Myles, WiUiam, in Winchester 
 
 Goal, 345 
 Mylinaye, Wa., 159 
 Myttens, 25 
 
 Naboth, see. Vineyard 
 
 Nathan, 86 
 
 Namur, 125 
 
 Napper, Mr., igi 
 
 Nathe, John, priest, recusant, 357, 
 
 384, 386, 390 
 Nauton, Sir Robert, 173 
 Neals, Mr., 230 
 Nellson, Mr., recusant, 399 
 Nevell, Henry, Knight, 163, 216, 
 
 217 
 Newark-upon -Trent, 186 
 Newbry, Yorks, 312 
 Newfoundland, 254 
 Newgate, prison, 191, 289 
 Newington, 299, 399 
 Nicholas, John, apostat, his lying 
 
 boast, 179 
 Nicholson, George Thomas, Esq., 
 
 18 
 Nieuport, Flanders, 262 
 Noise, Valentine, 343 
 Non-Conformity engendered by 
 
 persecution, 124 
 Non Possumus, 123-135 
 Nonsuch Palace, 25 
 Norfolk 187 
 Normandy, 19, 269 
 Normandy, Robert, Duke of, 269 
 Norris, Col., 185 
 Norris, or Norrys, Richard, priest, 
 
 recusant, 357, 384, 386, 390 
 North, 334 
 North, W., 121, 142 
 Northampton, Earl of, 41 
 Northampton, H., 244 
 Northumberland, Duke of, 274 
 Northumberland, Earl of, 186 
 Norton, the rack-master, 214, 
 
 278, 279, 288 
 
484 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Norton, Anthoine, recusant, 343 
 
 Norton, John, martyr, 221, 320 
 
 Norton, Mr. and daughter, 185, 
 186 
 
 Norwich, 215 
 
 Nose, J. L., 244 
 
 Noyse, Valentine, Under-keeper 
 of Winchester Goal, 343 
 
 Nudigal, Henry, of Ashted, recus- 
 ant, 246, 397 
 
 Nudigal, Marie, of Ashted, wife of 
 Henry, recusant, 246, 397 
 
 Nutter, Robert, priest and 
 martyr, 357 
 
 Ober-Wesel, 248 
 
 Ockham, 206, 209 
 
 Ockley, 209 
 
 OfiElcers of the Law, every male 
 subject obliged to serve, 
 for purposes of persecu- 
 tion, 116 
 
 Oldam, or Owldeaker, Ralph, 
 recusant, 394, 396, 404 
 
 Oldacre, or Owldeaker, recusant, 
 394, 396 
 
 Onctoy, W., 151 
 
 Oram, David, joiner, in 
 
 Orleans, Charles of, 278 
 
 Orwell, Edward, 326 
 
 Osbaston, 390 
 
 Osborne, Peter, 216 
 
 Osterley, 140 
 
 Osward, John, 65 
 
 Oteland, 137 
 
 Oudenarde, 125 
 
 Overbury Plot, 35-39 
 
 Overbury, Sir Thomas, 36, 37, 38, 
 
 39. 45 
 
 Owen, Michael, and wife, recus- 
 ants, 206 
 
 Owen, Mr., priest, 165 
 
 Owen, Brother Nicholas, S.J., his 
 martyrdom, 268 
 
 Owen, Thomas, and wife, recus- 
 ants, 380 
 
 Owmkell, Gregory, recusant, 391, 
 406 
 
 Oxford, 185, 286 
 
 Oxford, Disputation held at, 95, 
 
 99 
 Oxfordshire, 25 
 
 Padua, 62 
 
 Painter, Mr., Clerk of the Armory, 
 
 313 
 Palatine, Prince, 42, 247 
 Pallavicino, Horazio, a spy, 173, 
 
 174. 175. 176; 
 
 Pallavicino, Horazio, his brother 
 imprisoned and tortured, 
 175 ; released, 176 
 
 Pallicer, Mr., martyr, 320 
 
 PalUn, Mr., John, of Rogworthe, 
 recusant, 399 
 
 Pantone, Jo., 351 
 
 Paris, 166, 168, 186 
 
 Parker, John, of Cobham, recus- 
 ant, 186, 196, 203, 382, 
 388, 392, 393 
 
 Parkins, " a poor old woman," 
 sent to prison by the Bishop 
 of Winchester, 153 
 
 Parkins, or Perkins, or Perkyns, 
 Mary, recusant, 379, 381, 
 384, 401 
 
 Parkyns, Margaret, recusant, 379, 
 381, 384 
 
 Parliament, Addle, 40 
 
 Parma, Prince of, 173, 174, 194 
 
 Parpoint, Jarvis, of Gray's Inn, 
 recusant, 356, 390, 390 
 
 Parpoint, Jervall (Jarvis), recus- 
 ant, 384 
 
 Parr, Katharine, Queen, 25 
 
 Parrey, Wm., priest, 394 
 
 Parsons, Father, Robert, priest 
 and martyr,S. J., 168, 178, 
 179, 181, 184, 187, 286, 
 287, 292, 320, 337, 
 
 Pastoral Letter, see Pole, Cardinal 
 
 Paternoster Row, 186 
 
 Paunfote, Mr., aWas Paris, 185, 186 
 
 Pawlett, Lady, her son, 185 
 
 Pawmer, Ralph, priest, 357, 394 
 
 Peak, the, 185 
 
 Peckham, Sir Geo., recusant, 398 
 
 Pembroke, 244, 253 
 
 Penalties for absence from 
 Church, 114 
 
 Penay, Wm., 210 
 
 Penn, Henry, recusant, 407 
 
 Peperharow, 208, 209 
 
 Peperharow, Peter Renellard at, 
 
 151 
 
 Perkins, Mary, spinster, recusant, 
 imprisoned, 315, 316 
 
 Pershall, Thomas, recusant, 380 
 
 Pete asse, Bishop of, 165 
 
 Peters, Mr., priest, 185 
 
 Peters, Sir John, 185 
 
 Pettingat, Samuel spy, informa- 
 tion by him, seeks admit 
 tance as a scholar to the 
 English College, Rome, 163 
 
 Pettingat, Samuel, spy, is instruc- 
 ted in the Catholic Faiths 
 and received into the 
 Church, 164 
 
INDEX 
 
 485 
 
 Pettingat, Samuel spy, gives names 
 Catholics and ftiests, 165 
 
 Pettingat, Samuel, spy, informa- 
 tion as to likely spies, 166 
 
 Pettingat, Samuel, spy, hypo- 
 cracy, a useful qualifica- 
 tion for a spy, Rome's 
 watchfulness, 167 
 
 Pettingat, Samuel, spy, suggests 
 a pUgrimag to Rome, 
 Pound, a priest, bound for 
 England, toebe arrested. 
 Council discussions known 
 in Rome within eight days, 
 work of Parsons S.J., 
 Seminary at Rhemes to be 
 destroyed, Cathohc law- 
 yers, 168 
 
 Pettingat, Samuel, spy. Govern- 
 ment searchers not 
 trust-worthy, 169 
 
 Pettingat, Samuel, spy, 163-169, 
 170, 175, I9i« 
 
 Pettit, Mr., the younger, recus- 
 ant, 398 
 
 Pharoe, 8i 
 
 Phelbye, Richard, alias Kilby, 
 recusant, 246, 397 
 
 Philbey, Wm., of Lee, alias Ligh, 
 recusant, 382, 387 
 
 PhUipps, Wm., recusant, 356, 
 
 385 
 PhiUippes, Wm., recusant, 313, 
 
 390 
 Phillips, Wm., recusant, 312, 314, 
 
 383, 399, 400. 4°2. 405 
 Phillpot, Mr., and wife, recusants, 
 
 326 
 Phylipp, Henrie, 24 
 Picardie, 195 
 Pirford, or Pireford, 28, 30, 227, 
 
 228 ■ 
 Piscinae, 3 
 Pitt, priest, 177 
 Plague, the, 137, 141 
 Plymouth, 195 
 Poems, Latin, 423-425 
 Pole, A., 272 
 Pole, Edmund, 272 
 Pole, Reginald, Cardinal and 
 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 
 62, 88,90 
 Pole, Reginald, Letter to Cran- 
 
 mer, 89-101 
 Pastoral, 69, 87 
 Pole's, Cardinal, Pastoral, David 
 
 not found worthy to build 
 
 the Temple ; Kmg Cyrus, 
 " one of the noblest natured 
 
 men that was in earth " 
 
 destined to foster the 
 renovation of the Temple, 
 Malachy's prophecy about 
 the Mass, 87 
 
 Pole's, Cardinal, Pastoral, Pen- 
 ance necessary in repara- 
 tion apostasy, 85 
 
 Pole's, Cardinal, Pastoral, gifts to 
 Churches ; Israelites, an 
 example to be followed ; 
 Church building, the 
 noblest act that man can 
 do on earth, 86 
 
 Pole's, Cardinal, Pastoral, Repara- 
 tion to Religious Commun- 
 ities for their losses and 
 sufferings, 85 
 
 Pole's Cardinal, Pastoral, like the 
 rock whence Moses drew 
 water for the Israelites, 
 is the source from which 
 springs " the pure water of 
 true reUgion and justice," 
 84 
 
 Pole's Cardinal, Pastoral, his 
 special providence in 
 regard to her ; her marriage 
 with a Catholic prince, 83 
 
 Pole's, Cardinal, Pastoral, Protes- 
 tantism made every lay- 
 man and tavemer an inter- 
 preter of God's Word ; 
 disastrous consequence of 
 giving the of&ce of High 
 Priest to the King ; 
 example taken from the 
 Greek schism which was 
 punished by the Greeks 
 being placed under the heel 
 of the Turk, 78 
 
 Pole's, Cardinal, Pastoral, neces- 
 sity of penance ; two 
 crimes for which they must 
 repent ; casting out the 
 Vicar of Christ and casting 
 out Christ Himself, 76 
 
 Pole's, Cardinal, Pastoral, Henry 
 ^'III.'s opinion of Fisher 
 and More ; the martyrs 
 under Hen. VIII., 74 
 
 Pole's, Cardinal, Pastoral, Blessed 
 Sacrament desecrated ; 
 a crime, likened to that of 
 the Crucifixion ; punish- 
 ment of the Jews, a warn- 
 ing to England ; divine 
 mercy twice shown to 
 England ; once in Pope 
 Evaristus' time, 79 
 
486 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Pole's, Cardinal, Pastoral, his 
 retractation of same, his 
 assertion that Papal Supre- 
 macy was essential to the 
 maintenance of faith ; his 
 martyrdom for the cause ; 
 Fisher, Bishop of Roches- 
 ter, martyred for the same 
 cause, 72 
 
 Pole's, Cardinal, Pastoral, Eng- 
 land's apostacy compared 
 to that of the Jews, but 
 worse than theirs ; Lon- 
 don especially favoured by 
 Grace, 69-82 
 
 Pole's, Cardinal, Pastoral, and 
 again in St. Gregory's 
 time ; God's goodness in 
 granting yet another chance 
 after a second apostacy ; 
 abominations to which they 
 had sunk ; Blessed Sacra- 
 ment thrown as food to 
 dogs, 80 
 
 Pole's, Cardinal, Pastoral, their sin 
 likened to that of Dathan 
 and Abiron, but even 
 worse than theirs who 
 never thought of giving 
 the office of High Priest to 
 the King ; miraculous pre- 
 servation of the Sin of 
 Peter which those of all 
 the other Apostles had 
 withered, 77 
 
 Pole's, Cardinal, Pastoral, God 
 did not chastise them for 
 this crime, but sent a 
 woman to recall them to 
 the faith, 81 
 
 Pole's, Cardinal, Pastoral, Sir 
 Thos. More, his heroic fort- 
 itude ; his hasty answer to 
 Anthony Bonevyse {i.e., 
 Antoine Bonvisi) on the 
 Primacy of the Pope, 71 
 
 Pole's, Cardinal, Pastoral, Lon- 
 don's briars burnt ; Lon- 
 don's great citizen Sir 
 Thomas More, his noble 
 example ; subtle snare to 
 entrap him, 70 
 
 Pole's, Cardinal, Pastoral, unity, 
 a necessary condition for 
 the integrity of faith ; 
 Parliament unable to pre- 
 serve this unity ; Blessed 
 Sacrament rejected as soon 
 as the King was dead ; 
 God's mercy to England in 
 
 raising up two such men as 
 More and Fisher ; esteem 
 in which they were held, 73 
 
 Pole's, Cardinal, Pastoral, Restor- 
 ation of religion, under 
 Queen Mary, compared to 
 the work of the Blessed 
 Trinity, 84 
 
 Polsted, Mr. 149 
 
 Polsted, Mrs., 148 
 
 Pont-a.-Mousson, 156, 292 
 
 Poole, Mr. Jeffrey, 185 
 
 Poole, Mrs., 186 
 
 Pooles, two, 274 
 
 Pope Clement VII., 19 
 
 Pope Hus v., Bull of, 271 
 
 Pope, Henry VIII. enforces a 
 campaign of calumny and 
 slander, 56 
 
 Pope, Gregory XIII, his friendly 
 disposition towards Eng- 
 land, 174 
 
 Pope the. Clergy ordered by 
 Hen. VIII. to preach every 
 Sunday and high feast 
 against him ; school- 
 masters also to teach 
 children to hate the Pope, 
 
 57 
 Pope, Primacy of. Sir Thos. 
 
 More's views regarding, 72 
 Porchester, 380 
 Pormothe, Mr., 165 
 Porter, Thomas, 371 
 Portugal, 194 
 Postel, 125 
 Poulet, A., 301 
 Pound, priest, 168 
 Pound, Thomas, convert, martyr ; 
 
 account of his life and 
 
 terrible sufferings, 352 
 
 355 
 Pounde, Henry, recusant, 328, 
 
 380 
 Pounde, or Powud, Thomas, 
 
 recusant, 316, 328, 354, 380, 
 
 389, 393 
 Pounde, Wm., 352 
 Preston, Stephen, of Winchester, 
 
 305 
 
 Pnce, Mr., of Washingley, recus- 
 ant, 399 
 
 Priests, 162-176, 177, 263, 264, 
 267, 279, 356 
 
 Priests, Secular, over 500 in Eng- 
 land, 157 
 
 Priests, Seminary, their work in 
 the Confessionals and their 
 visits to prisoners, 182, 183, 
 185 
 
INDEX 
 
 487 
 
 Princes of the Union, 247 
 
 Prit, parson of Higham, 67 
 
 Privy Council, trap laid by, to 
 ascertain fortunes of Cath- 
 olics, 304 
 
 Protestant Dissenters, 103 
 
 Protestant Persecution, its source 
 and consequence, 123 
 
 Protestantism, a new religion, 89 
 
 Protestantism in England, 78 
 
 Puckering, Jo., 189, 212 
 
 Puritans, the, 242, 248 
 
 Pursuivant, sent to Loseley, 142 
 
 Pursuivants, blackmailers, 171 
 
 Putnam, Lady, 369 
 
 Puttenham, 208, 209 
 
 Pynner, Johane, of Mitcham, 
 recusant, 382, 387 
 
 Pynner, Mary of Mitcham, recus 
 ant, 382, 387 
 
 Pyke, Mr., 34 
 
 Pykes, Wyllm, of Waverley, 
 recusant, 220 
 
 ■ pyx,' the, 4 
 
 Queenehille, 380 
 
 Raabe, 103, 104 
 
 Rack, the, torture of, 268, 278 
 
 Raff, 187 
 
 Raleigh, Sir Walter, 43, 285, 350, 
 
 351 
 
 Randall, Mr., recusant, 399 
 
 Randolphe, Thos., 216 
 
 Raphael, Archangel, 190 
 
 Ratcliffe, Henri, Knight, 216 
 
 Ratclifie, Mistress, 31 
 
 Ravendalle, Thos., 65 
 
 Ra3rmond, Mr., 228 
 
 Re, Henry, a Dutchman, head of 
 the Anabaptists, 112 
 
 Read, John, 203 
 
 Reading, 62 
 
 Reading, Abbot of, 62 
 
 Reaves, Wm., 206 
 
 Receiver, for fines with limita- 
 tion for his charges, 117 
 
 Recusancy, a crime licensed by 
 Crown, 253 
 
 Recusancy, fines and imprison- 
 ment for, 115 
 
 Recusants, 189, 2C4-205, 211, 298 
 301, 302, 335, 
 
 Recusants at Loseley, lists of, what 
 may be learnt of them, 314 
 
 Redall, 320 
 
 Redall, alias Ridall and wife, of 
 the Manor House, Guild- 
 ford Park, recusants, 321, 
 408, 409 
 
 Redall, EUz., of Send, recusant, 
 246, 321, 397 
 
 Redall, George, of Send, recusant, 
 246, 397 
 
 Redall, Jane, recusant, 321, 397 
 
 Redall, Wm., recusant, 397 
 
 Redall, William and his wife, 
 come to Church, 322 
 
 a Rede, Thos., 65 
 
 Rederon, 186 
 
 Redman, Wm., Batchelor of 
 Divinity, 216 
 
 Reform leads to Dissent, 102-112 
 
 Reformation, Protestant, 55-68, 
 89 ; King as infalhble 
 teacher, 55, 56, 58, 59, 60, 
 62 ; Rebellion, 77 ; 247, 
 result — desolation, 365 ; 
 reign of terror, 61 
 
 Reformers, 102 ; change of reli- 
 gion effected by them in 
 England, 102 
 
 Reigate, 152, 264, 371 
 
 Religion, the new, see Reformation 
 
 Renton, William, of Galton, 356 
 
 ReneUard, Peter, a French Priest 
 at Peperharow ; Warrant 
 to apprehend him, 151 
 
 Repression leads to Inquisition, 
 
 II9-I22 
 
 Reye, Mr., 330 
 
 Rejmiger, Slichaell, Archdeacon, 
 
 of Winchester, 196, 202 
 Re5molds, Mr., priest, 186 
 Reynolds, D., Chief Jesuit of 
 EngUsh College, Rheims, 
 191 
 Reynolds, or Raynolde, Richard, 
 
 recusant, 383, 385, 390 
 Rheims, Rhemes, Reims, or 
 
 Reams, 182, 191 
 Rheims, Seminary, English College 
 at, 154, 156, 166, 168, 185, 
 186, 187, 191, 286, 290 
 Rich, Sir Robert, 18 
 Richard I., 269 
 Richard III., 271 
 Richard, Mr., priest, busar of 
 Louvain College, imprison- 
 ed in England, 126 
 Richardishulle, 11 
 Richardson, 337, 338 
 Richardson, Lawrence, priest, 288 
 Richebell, EUzabeth, recusant, 
 
 209, 408, 410 
 Richebell, Jefiery, 209, 410 
 Richebell, Richard, recusant, 392 
 Richman, Stephen, 208, 409 
 Richmond, 388, 393 
 
488 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Ridall, ah. Rider, Wm., and wife, 
 
 recusants, 208 
 Ridge, "John, recusant, 383, 385, 
 
 390 
 Ridley, or Rydley, Dr., Chancellor 
 
 of Diocese of Winchester, 
 
 102, 110, 204, 207, 307, 
 
 341 
 
 Rievett, Younge (Junior ?), 
 recusant 398 
 
 Rigours, increased, 192-213 
 
 Rings-worthy, 355 
 
 Rinkwood, Mr., of Euston, recus- 
 ant, 398 
 
 Rishtou, Father, Edward, priest, 
 imprisoned in the Gate- 
 house, 179, 292, 394; 
 letter from Tower, 265 ; 
 condemned to death, 264 
 
 Rites, Last, 157 
 
 Rivers, John, Knight, alderman, 
 216 
 
 Robartes, Mr., priest 165 
 
 Robert in the College, 165 
 
 Robinson, Mr. Francis, banished, 
 358 
 
 Robinson, John, priest, 359, 394 
 
 Rochester, Viscount, 36 
 
 Rochester, Bishop of, 215 
 
 Rochester, Bp. of, 269 
 
 Rochester, Viscount, 36, 37 
 
 Rochford, Lady, 274 
 
 Rochford, Viscount, 274 
 
 Roe, Alban, priest, Benedictine 
 monk and martyr, 258 
 
 Roll of Honour, 348-364 
 
 Rome, 87, 168 
 
 Rome, Bishop, of, 102 
 
 Rome, English College, or Semin- 
 ary, at, 158, 166, 170, 179, 
 
 243 
 
 Rome, English College, number 
 of students in, 157 
 
 Rood loft, 371 
 
 Rookwood, Edward, of Euston, 
 recusant, 233 
 
 Rooper, Thos., 1570, 272 
 
 Roper, Mr. and wife, recusants, 
 380 
 
 Rosary, Society of the, 135 
 
 Rose, Edward, 166, 170 
 
 Ross, Bishop of, see Lesley 
 
 Roston, 404 
 
 Rouen, 185 
 
 Roundell, Philip, 286 
 
 Rower, Thomas, 369 
 
 Rowhng, Mr., priest, 165 
 
 Rowsham, Father Stephen, of 
 Oxfordshire, imprison- 
 ment of, 278 
 
 Royston, 41 
 
 Ruckwood, Mr., of Soldham Hall, 
 
 recusant, 398 
 Rufus, WilUam, 29, 269, 276 
 Ruremond, 125 
 Russell, Richard, 210 
 
 Sackvile, or Sackvyle, Edward, 
 
 208, 334, 369, 409 
 Sackvile ' House, 226 
 Sacrament of the Altar, 98 
 Sacraments, faith in lost, 'through 
 
 schism from Rome, 73 
 Sacraments, seven, reduced to 
 
 two, 90 
 Sacraments, rejection by England 
 
 of doctrine of Blessed 
 
 Sacrament, 90 
 Sacred Scriptures, 103 
 Sacrifice of the Altar, 102 
 Sacrifice of the Mass, 89 
 Sadducees, 96, 100 
 Sadler, or Sadlir, Sir Rafe, 121, 
 
 147. 215 
 St. Anselm, 269 
 St. David's, 215 
 St. Bernard, Abbey of; near 
 
 Antwerp, 125 
 St. Dunstan's, Fleet Street, 254 
 St. John's Chapel, Whit Tower, 
 
 277 
 St. John's, Mr., of Hokeringe, 
 
 recusant, 398 
 St. Luca, Seminary of, 40-50 ; 
 
 students in, 156, 157 
 St. Mary's Church, Guildford, 
 
 298 
 St. Mary's Church, Waverley,? 
 
 St. Michael, Abbey of, at Antwerp, 
 
 125 
 St. Nicholas, Church of, 3, 19 
 St. Puis, V. 155 
 St. Omer, Seminary of, 156 
 St. Omer, 80 students in, 157 
 St. Peter ad Vincula, in the 
 
 Tower, 274 
 St. Philip Neri and the Enghsh 
 
 College students, 158 
 St. Saviour's, Southwark, 205, 315 
 Saintleger, Nicholas, Esq., 216 
 Salisbury, 233 
 Salisbury, Blessed Margaret of, 
 
 274 
 Salisbury, Lady, 62 
 Sampson, Richard, recusant, 383, 
 
 385, 391. 395. 396, 404, 406 
 Sanctuary lamp, 4 
 Sandes, 'Mabel, recusant, 381 
 
 385. 408 
 
INDEX 
 
 489 
 
 Sandes, Miles, Esq., 216 
 Sanye, Mr., 165 
 Saunders, of Reigate, 326 
 Saunders, Dr., 291 
 Saunders, Erasmus, recusant, 379, 
 381, 384, 400, 401, 402, 405 
 Saunders, Jane, recusant, 379, 381, 
 
 384, 401 
 
 Saunders, Nicholas, recusant, 203 
 229, 231, 232, 324, 325, 327, 
 328, 388 
 
 Saunders, Mr. Nicholas, jun., 
 and wife, recusants, 392, 
 
 393 
 
 Saunders, Thos., recusant, 407 
 
 Saxons, 80 
 
 Saxton, Edward, see Sexton 
 
 Saye, or Say, Wm., chancellor, 
 196, 203, 204 
 
 Scavenger's Daughter, the, tor- 
 ture of, 266, 277, 279, 282, 
 288 
 
 Scot, Edward, recusant, 247 397 
 
 Scot, John, wife of Edward, 
 recusant, 247, 397 
 
 Scot, John, 216, 373 
 
 Scot, Margaret, recusant, 247, 397 
 
 Scott, Thos., Knight, 216 
 
 Scott, Wna., recusant, 391, 406 
 
 Screws, thumb, 280 
 
 Scriptures, Sacred, 103 
 
 Scriptures, contradictory inter- 
 pretation of, 97 
 
 Scrope, Mr., and wife, recusants, 
 380 
 
 Seal of the Grand Ecclesiastical 
 Commission, 118 
 
 Scale, 208, 209 
 
 Sedbar, Dom Adam, prior of 
 Cistercian house of Jer- 
 vaulx, Yorkshire, 273 
 
 Selwyn, Mr., 313, 314 
 
 Seminaries, Foundation of, under 
 Cardinal Allen, 154, 155, 
 156, 157. 180 
 
 Seminary at Rome, see Rome 
 
 Seminary Priests, the, 15T-162, 
 181 
 
 Send, 205, 208, 321, 409 
 
 Services, Protestant, Rome's 
 
 decision regarding attend- 
 ance at, 132, r34 
 
 Seville, seminary at, r56 
 
 Seville, 65 students in, 157 
 
 Sexton, Edmond, recusant, 383, 
 
 385. 390, 394. 395, 399, 
 400, 404 
 
 Seymour, John, 344 
 Share, Johane, of Merr#w, widow, 
 330 
 
 Shaw, John, minister, 210 
 Shelley, Mr. Edward, of Worming- 
 hurst, Sussex, recusant, 
 martyr, 314, 319, 381, 386, 
 391. 399, 400, 402, 405, 406 
 Shelley, Henry, and wife, of 
 Southwark, recusants, 319, 
 
 379, 391, 399, 400, 401, 404, 
 
 (|o6 
 Shelley, Richard of Worming- 
 
 hurst, Sussex, recusant, 
 
 356, 389 
 Shelley, Richard, of Southwaik, 
 
 recusant, imprisoned, 319, 
 
 383, 385, 399, 400. 402, 
 
 405 
 Shelley, William, 272 
 Shelley, Young, of Maplederham, 
 
 recusant, 398 
 Shelton, Mr., 186 
 Sheperys, priest, 165 
 Shere, 208 
 Shereman, Henrie, Dawbeme, 
 
 recusant, 393 
 Sherlock, Wm., recusant, 205, 
 
 389, 393. 408 
 Sherry, John, sen., of Gatton, 
 
 recusant, 246, 397 
 Sherry, John, jun., of Gatton, 
 
 recusant, 246, 397 
 Sherwin, Blessed Ralph, priest 
 
 and martyr, 177, 265, 275, 
 
 290, 291 
 Sherwood, Eliz., recusant, 383, 
 
 386, 390 
 Sherwood, Henry, recusant, 383, 
 
 385, 390 
 Sherwood, Thomas, tortured, 284 
 ShoUye, Edward, recusant, 384 
 Short, John, priest, 288 
 Shorter, 371 
 Shriving, 13-15 
 Shrewsbury, Earl of, 41 
 Shrewsbury, Priory of, 29 
 Shurlock, see Sherlock 
 Shurley, Thomas, 230 
 Sidney, Wilham, Esq., 29 
 Simpson, Mr., r65 
 Sixtus, Pope, 191, 192 
 Skevington's Irons, torture of, 
 
 277, 282 
 Skevington, Sir William, 282 
 Skinner, priest, tortured on rack, 
 
 266 
 Skinner, John, 336 
 Slyfield, Edmund 337 
 Slyfield, Mr., High Sheriff, 264, 
 
 335, 336 
 Slyfeild, Thos., Esq., 196, 203 
 Slaid, martyr, 349, 350 
 
490 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Smale, T., of Ponghill, priest, 
 
 recusant, 357, 390 
 Smith, or Smythe, John, priest, 
 
 357. 394 
 Smith, Richard, 371 
 Smith, T., 147 
 Smith, or Smyth, Wm., recusant, 
 
 383, 385, 391, 395, 396, 
 404, 406 
 
 Smithe, Mrs., her schoolmaster, 
 priest, 171 
 
 Smithfield, 63, 88 
 
 Smyth, 222 
 
 Smythe, George, of Theam, recus- 
 ant, 246, 397 
 
 Society of the Rosary, 135 
 
 Solitary, the, 3-8 
 
 Somers, 25 
 
 Somerset, Earl of, 36, 43, 44, 48, 
 
 49. 50 
 Somerset, Duke of, 274 
 Somersetshire, 254, 286 
 Soresby, 258 
 Soundar, 149 
 Southampton, Earl of, 18, 136, 
 
 137. 138, 139. 143, 145, 
 146, 147, 148, 150, 183, 
 354 ; patron of Shakespeare, 
 149 
 
 Southampton, House, 319 ; Mass 
 Celebrated, in, 150 
 
 Southampton, Lady, M. 153 
 
 Southcott, of Westham, recus- 
 ant, 382 
 
 Southcote, Judge, a harbourer 
 of priests, 318, 319, 349 
 
 Southcott, John, Esqre., recus- 
 ant, 215, 304, 305, 387, 396, 
 
 403 
 
 Southcott, John, Esqre., his wife, 
 recusant, 387 
 
 Southcott, John, the younger, 
 wife of recusant, 382 
 
 Southwarborow, 380 
 
 Southwark, 187, 299 
 
 Southwell, Mr., of Fysinge, recus- 
 ant, 398 
 
 Southwell, Mr., of St. Fayes, 
 recusant, 398 
 
 Southwell, Father Robert, S.J., 
 
 361. 363, 364. 437-439; 
 his torture and martyrdom, 
 
 363 
 Southwick, 380 
 Southwod, Haling, 379 
 Southworte, Sir John, recusant, 
 
 398 
 Spain. 127, 165, 194. 195. 377 
 Spain, King of, 156, 195 
 Spanish Armada, see Armada 
 
 Spanish Navy, 194 
 
 Spence, Pawle, priest, 359, 394 
 
 Spencer, John, recusant 407 
 
 Spendlen, Walter, 264 
 
 Spies, Government, 162, 163, 171, 
 
 173 
 Standen, Dorthye, of Esher, 
 
 widow, recusant, 397, 247 
 Standen, John, of Egham, 308, 
 
 309. 310. 311 
 
 Standish, alias Townley, recus- 
 ant. 399 
 
 Stanhope, Michael Mr., 230 
 
 Stapleton, Walter, recusant, 399 
 
 Stapleton, Wm., recusant. 391, 
 400, 402, 405. 406 
 
 Starmy, Mr., 186 
 
 State Office Receipts. 121 
 
 State Treasury enriched by con- 
 fiscation of Chantry founda- 
 tions. 90 
 
 Statute restoring royal supre- 
 macy, 113 
 
 Statutes relating to recusants. 
 Memoranda of, 240 
 
 Staunton. John, recusant. 205 
 
 Staunton. Lawrence. Esq., 188 
 
 Stedolpher, John, 207 
 
 Sterete, Robert, of Dunsfold, 
 103-112 
 
 Stertyvan, Dick, 187 
 
 Stevens, George, 65 
 
 Stevens, Thomas, 354 
 
 Stevenson. Mr.. 230 
 
 Steward. Anne, spinster, impris- 
 oned, recusant. 379, 381, 
 384, 401 
 
 Stile, Wra., recusant, 392 
 
 Still, John. 216 
 
 Stokar. George. 186 
 
 Stock well. 205, 206 
 
 Stoke. 209. 38Q 
 
 Stoke D'Abemon. 29, 298 
 
 Stoke. Dawbome, 393 
 
 Stoke, near Winchester. 380 
 
 Stokes. Mr.. 165 
 
 Stonden. Clara, of Esher, widow, 
 
 245 
 Stone, Master, 32 
 Storey, Dr. John, 127, 273 
 Stoughton, John, 1586. 276 
 Stoughton. Lawrence, Esq.. 196, 
 
 203. 210. 310. 322, 323. 
 
 329, 407 
 Stoughton. William, 210 
 Streatham, 299, 317, 393 
 Strevewyck, 65 
 Strode, JiJ^n, Esqr., 224, 226 
 Strype, jihn. his " Memorials of 
 
 Archbishop Cranmer," 90 
 
INDEX 
 
 491 
 
 Stuart, Arabella, 351 
 
 Stuart, King, James I., 50 
 
 Stuart, Mary, 36 
 
 Studdolph, Mr., recusant, 205 
 
 Studdolph, Mrs., recusant, 205 
 
 Sub-deacon, 3 
 
 Suders, William, 65 
 
 Suffolk, Earl of. Lord Chamber- 
 lain, 36 
 
 Suffolk, T., 244 
 
 Supremacy, Act of, 55 
 
 Surrey, County of, 24, 107, iii, 
 160, 161, 189, 253, 295 
 
 Suspicion, cause sufficient for 
 persecution, 116 
 
 Sussex, III, 159 
 
 Sussex, T., 147, 336 
 
 Sutton, Park near Guildford, 
 183, 184 
 
 Sutton Park, Father Morgan, in 
 hiding at, 183 
 
 Sutton, Robert, recusant, 205 
 
 Sutton, William, recusant, 380 
 
 Swaine, Richarde, 226 
 
 Symondes, John, recusant, 406 
 
 Syon Convent (Isleworth), 74 
 
 Tablott, Mr., John, recusant, 
 
 399 
 
 Tabotby, John, recusant, 388 
 
 Tailor, Mr., priest, 186 
 
 Tailor, Ralph, Miller, 185 
 
 Talbot, Edward, recusant, 221 
 
 Talbott, John, of Mitcham, recus- 
 ant, 320, 382, 388 
 
 Talbott, John, his imprison- 
 ment, 320 
 
 Talbot, Lady, 185 
 
 Talbot, Lady, her two sons, 185 
 
 Talbots, the, 186 
 
 Talbott, Mr., recusant, 392 
 
 Tattersale, Mr., recusant, 398 
 
 Taylor, Mr., 309, 329, 330 
 
 Taylor, Thomas, 24 
 
 Taylor, Walter, recusant, 384, 
 386 
 
 Temple Bar, 185 
 
 Testaments, 179 
 
 Testimony, Government, to Cath- 
 olic loyalty, 303 
 
 Thame, 12 
 
 Thames, the, 269 
 
 Thetcher, Wm., recusant, 407 
 
 Thirsk, 259 
 
 Thomas, Bishop of Wynchester, 
 196 
 
 Thomas, Mrs, widow, recusant, 
 380 , 
 
 Thomson, John, Esqr., 18 
 
 Thornes, 359 
 
 Thorpe, Anthony, keeper of 
 White Lion prison, 391 
 
 Thorpe, Thos., of Henly Park, 
 recusant, 209, 210, 408 
 
 Throgmorton, Jane, recusant, 381, 
 386 
 
 Thumscrews, 277, 280 
 
 Thunbloby, Mr., alias Mr. Hough- 
 ton, recusant, 399 
 
 Thursby, Mr. Thos., banished, 
 358 
 
 Thursley, 208, 209, 382 
 
 Thwayties, Mr., recusant, 398 
 
 Titchbourne, or Tychbourne, 380 
 
 Titchbourne, Dr., and wife, recus- 
 ants, 380 
 
 Titchbourne, Dr., receiver of 
 Jesuits and seminarist'?, 
 
 316, 380 
 
 Tichbourne, Benjamin, and wife, 
 
 recusants, 316, 380 
 Tichbourne, Father, Henrv, S.J., 
 
 156 
 Tichbourne, Mistress, widow, 
 
 recusant, 380 
 Titchbourne, Nicholas, and wife, 
 
 recusants, 380 
 Tichbourne, Nicholas, hanged for 
 
 faith [16011, 316 
 Tichborne, or Tjchbourne, Peter, 
 
 of Porchester, recusant, 
 
 317. 383, 385, 391. 406 
 Tidival, 185 
 
 Tieford parish, 1S7 
 
 Tilbury, 193 
 
 Tilletson, Mr., S. J., banished, 358 
 
 TilUsone, Francis, priest, 357, 
 
 394 
 Tileford, or Tyleford, 1 1 
 Tillotson, Francis, apostate and 
 
 spy. 173 
 
 Tirwhitt, Mr., of Twigmre, 
 
 recusant, 399 
 Tobias, igo 
 Toby, M.P., 190 
 Tocker, John, recusant, 386 
 Tocker, Wm., recusant, 385, 399, 
 
 400 
 Tompkins, Thos., recusant, 246, 
 
 397 
 Tonstins, Staffordshire, 312 
 Tooke, John, 372 
 Topcliffe, Richard, 214, 268, 319, 
 
 359, 360, 363, 364 
 Torture, 266, 268, 282, 283 ; 
 
 history of, 280, 281, 282, 
 
 286, 287 ; see also separate 
 
 headings 
 Torture Chamber, 278, 279 
 Tournai, 174 
 
492 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Tournhout, 125 
 
 Tower Hill, 63 
 
 Tower of London, 35, 179, 185, 
 236, 242, 265, 269, 275, 
 287 
 
 TowUye, Symon, of Guildford, 
 recusant, 382 
 
 Townley, Mr., alia'i of Mr. Stan- 
 dish, recusant, 399 
 
 Transubstantiation, 89 
 
 Travers, Mr., 351 
 
 Trent, Council of, 175 > 
 
 Trevethen, Walter, of Maiden, 
 recusant, 395, 396, 404 
 
 Trivilion, Mr., 165 
 
 Trollop, Rev. Cuthbert, 320 
 
 Trupinge, Mr., recusant, 399 
 
 Tryan, Thomas, recusant, 317 
 
 Tucker, Mr., 165 
 
 Tucker, John, recusant, 384, 394, 
 396, 404 
 
 Tucker, Wm., recusant, 383, 402, 
 
 405 
 
 Tunstall, Cuthbert, Bp. of Dur- 
 ham, and his book on teach- 
 ing of the Church, 99 
 
 Turner, EUz., of South wark, 
 recusant, imprisoned, 315, 
 
 379, 381, 384, 401 
 Turnor, John, 371, 372 
 Turner, Mrs., 42, 46 
 Turner, Upofer, 185 
 Tyburn, 60, 63, 289, 291, 319 
 Tyrell, Father, imprisoned in the 
 
 Gatehouse, 179 
 Twyfords, 380 
 • 
 
 Undertakers, 40 
 Underwood, Thos., of Gatton, 
 
 recusant, 246, 397 
 Unedale Anthony, Mr., 341, 342 
 Unedale, Wilham, Mr., 342, 343, 
 
 345 
 Uniformity, Act of, 113 
 University of Douai, 154 
 Upoint, Jarvallus, recusant, 386 
 Utrecht, 125 
 
 Vachell, Stephen, recusant, 379 
 Valdes, Don Pedro de, 194, 195 
 Valence, Andrew, of Rumsey, 345 
 Valenciennes, 125, 358 
 Valladolid, 63 ; students in, 156, 
 
 157 
 Vannue, Alley, 186 
 Vaux, Lord, Mass of his house, 
 
 185. 187 
 Vauze, Lady Mary, recusant, 
 
 imprisoned, 315, 379, 381, 
 
 384, 386, 401 
 
 Vavasoure, Peter, recusant, 399 
 
 Veare, Lady, 32 
 
 Vianen, 125 
 
 Vicogne, Abbey of, 125 
 
 Villiers, George, 40, 351 
 
 Vincent, Thos., Bishop, 196, 203, 
 
 401 
 Vineyard of Naboth, 324-347 
 Vineyard, Labourers in the, 177- 
 
 191 
 Vintage, the, 295-323 
 Voact, Mr., priest, imprisoned at 
 
 Hull, 267 
 
 Waade, '278, 312 
 
 Wade, John, lieutenant of the 
 
 To«er, 42, 208, 409 
 Wakefield, 270 
 Waldarn, Richard, recusant, 391, 
 
 406 
 Waldron, Richard, of Citizen, 
 
 recusant, 383, 385, 396, 
 
 400 
 Walesborne, or place of " horrid 
 
 aspect," dungeon, 288 
 Wallgrave, Mr., recusant, 392, 
 
 393 
 Wallgrave, Mrs., recusant, 392 
 Walgrave, Charles, of Lambeth, 
 
 recusant, 400, 401, 405 
 Walgrave, Nicholas, recusant, 
 
 conformed, 307, 383, 386, 
 
 387 
 
 Walker, John, 216 
 
 Walker, Wm., of Athennan, Nor- 
 folk, recusant, imprisoned, 
 
 356, 384, 390 
 
 Walker, Witts, recusant, 386 
 
 Wall, the, torture of, 268 
 
 Wallford, D., priest, 191 
 
 Wallopp, Henrie, Knight, 216 
 
 Walpole, Father, 276 
 
 Walsyngham, or Walsingham, F., 
 161, 175, 212, 214, 215, 
 217, 233, 272, 276, 298, 
 303. 308, 336, 360, 385 
 
 Walsyngham, J., 184 
 
 Walter, recusant, 203, 406 
 
 Waltham, 339 
 
 Walton, 388, 389 
 
 Walton-on-Thames, 298-393 
 
 Wanborough, 209 
 
 Wandsworth, 206 
 
 Waneford, 11 
 
 Warblington, 317, 379 
 
 Warlys, D., 18.1 
 
 Warmeford, Mr., recusant, 380, 
 
 398 
 Warmeford, Mrs., recusant, 380 
 Warner, John, anabaptist, 103 
 
INDEX 
 
 493 
 
 Warren, John, recnsant, Clerk to 
 Sheriff Slyfield, 335 
 
 Warren, Wm., gent., recusant, 
 206 
 
 Warwick, 271 
 
 Warwick, Countess of, 30, 31, 32 
 
 Warwick, A., 159 
 
 Warwickshire, 186, 357 
 
 Water, John, 103 
 
 Waterton, of Waterton, recusant, 
 
 399 
 
 Watson, priest, condemned to be 
 executed in Market Place, 
 Winchester, 351 
 
 Watson, John, 265 
 
 Watson, Robert, recusant, 391, 
 406 
 
 Watts, Thos., 216, 217 
 
 Waverley, Abbey, Cistercian, 9- 
 12, 17, 18, 19, 24, 220, 382 
 
 Waverley, Abbot of, his letter to 
 Cromwell, 17 
 
 Waverley, Annals of, 12 
 
 Wawle, torture upon the, 360 
 
 Waye, Father, priest, 359 
 
 Wear, the, 269 
 
 Wearlche (?) WilUam, 220 
 
 Webster, Rich., of Norfolk, in 
 gaol ten years, recusant, 
 356, 383, 385, 390, 394. 
 395. 390, 400, 404 
 
 Wells, Gilbert, and wife, recus- 
 ants, 380 
 
 Wells, Richard, 373 
 
 Wells, Three of the, recusants, 
 398 
 
 West Clandon, 208, 209 
 
 West Horsley, 208, 209 
 
 Westbrook, 29 
 
 Westbiiry in Compton, 29 
 
 Western, D., Scottish priest, 172 
 
 Westhworaut, 380 
 
 Westminster, 215 
 
 Weston, 42, 44 
 
 Weston, a priest, 171 
 
 Weston, Lord Chancellor, 251 
 
 Weston, Mr., 152 
 
 Weston, Sir Henry, High Sheriff 
 of Surrey, 129, 131, 183, 
 184, 253 
 
 WestphaUnge, Herbert, 2i6 
 
 Wey, Mr., and wife, recusants, 380 
 
 Wey, River, 11, 12 
 
 Whalleye, Jane, 307, 381 
 
 Whatmore, a skinner, 185 
 
 Whit, Richard, and wife, recus- 
 ants, 326 
 
 White, Mr,, recusant, 398 
 
 White, Father, prisoner in clink, 
 191 
 
 White, Henry, 337 
 
 White, or Whyte, John of 
 Hursley, recusant, impris- 
 oned, 320, 395, 396 
 
 White, John, recusant, 379, 404 
 
 White, Lion Prison, 153, 319, 383 
 
 White Lion Prison, condition of 
 prisoners in, 346 
 
 White, Marks, 343, 344 
 
 White, Robert, 371 
 
 White, Stephen, 319 
 
 White, Mrs. Stephen, recusant, 380 
 
 White, Thos., and wife, recus- 
 ants, 319, 380 
 
 White Tower, 269 
 
 Whitgifte, John, 215, 217 
 
 Whiting, 44 
 
 Whitney, or Whittney, Mrs. 
 Anne, recusant, 205, 379, 
 
 381, 384. 387. 392, 393. 
 
 401, 407 
 Whitney, Johane, recusant, 382 
 Whitneyes, Mr.,~ and wife, of 
 
 Mitcham, recusants, 326 
 Whithacres, t86 
 Whorde, Mr. AUen, recusant, 
 
 307. 392, 393 
 Whorde, Anne, recusant, 307, 
 
 392, 393 
 Whorde, Mrs. Barbara, recusant, 
 
 392, 393 
 Whyborne, Wm., recusant, 389 
 Wibome, John, of Lambeth, 
 
 recusant, 399, 400 
 Wibome, Mr., Wm., recusant, 
 
 399 
 Wickes, James, recusant, 407 * 
 Widdow, Bookseller of Bristol, 50 
 Wigges, Mr., 165 
 Wilcox, Robert, priest and 
 
 martyr, 358, 394 
 Willford, Mr., of Kente, recusant, 
 
 399 
 
 William, 170 
 
 WilUam, an EngUshman, 166 
 
 William, Father, 361 
 
 William, One, 165 
 
 W'lUam, Rufus, 29 
 
 William the Conqueror, 269 
 
 Williams, John, of Ditton, recus- 
 ant, 395 
 
 Williamson, John, recusant, 394, 
 404 
 
 Williamson, Richard, minister, 
 recusant, 205 
 
 Willoughbye, Mr., of Marslaud, 
 recusant, 398 
 
 Willson, Thos., 215-217 
 
 Winchester, 151, 203, 216, 340 ; 
 trial at, 351 
 
494 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Winchester, Protestant Bp. of, 
 3. 121. , 153, 190, 337, 338, 
 340, 342 ; his hardness, 
 153, 339 
 
 Winchester, Gaol, 339 
 
 Winchester, College of our Lady 
 of. 352 
 
 Windlesham, 209, 388 
 
 Windsor, 142, 215, 254 
 
 Wine-Press, in the, 263-292 
 
 Winslade, Tristram, of Devon- 
 shire, 193, 194, 195 
 
 Winton, 215 
 
 Winton, P., 151 
 
 Winton, Thomas, 339 
 
 Winwood, Secretary, 41 
 
 Wisbeach, prison, 267 
 
 Wiseman, and brother, recusants, 
 
 399 
 
 Witley, 205, 209 
 
 Wodman, Robert, 65 
 
 Woking, 209, 210, 211, 407 
 
 WoUey, or Wooley, Lady Eliza- 
 beth, daughter of Sir Wm. 
 More, 29, 31, 33, 34, 227 
 228 
 
 WoUey, F., 301 
 
 WoUey, J., Esqr., 190, 212, 336 
 
 Wonersh, 103, in, 112, 208 
 
 Wood End, 259 
 
 Wood, Sir John, 38 
 
 Woodcote, Manor of, Hamp- 
 shire, 341 
 
 Woodroff, Mr., priest, 165 
 
 Woodruffe, Mr. Robert, banished, 
 358 
 . Woodward, Mr., 185 
 
 Wooley, Mr., 318 
 
 Wooton, Sir Henry, 37, 208, 299 
 
 Wolsey, 61 
 
 Wolsley, Erasmus, recusant, 383, 
 391, 406 
 
 Worcester, 215 
 
 Worcester, 380 
 
 Worcester, E., 253 
 
 Worcester, J. F., 244 
 
 Wormehurst, 39 
 
 Worminghurste, 381 
 Worplesdon, 209 
 Worship, Christian, 102 
 Worsley, Worster, or Woster, 
 
 Richard, recusant, 399, 
 
 400, 402, 405 
 Worthy ngton, Mr., recusant, 399 
 Wotton, 407 
 Wotton, E., 244 
 Wotton, Thos., Esq., 216 
 Woulselev, Erasmus, recusant, 
 
 385 
 Wren, Sir Christopher, 275 
 Wright, junior, 165 
 Wright, senior, 165 
 Wright, Richard, recusant, 307, 
 
 371. 388, 392, 393 
 Wriothesley, Anne, sister of Earl 
 
 of Southampton, 352 
 Wybome, John, recusant, 401, 
 
 404 
 Wylson, Thos., 161 
 Wynterbum, 1 1 
 WjmtershuU in Shalford, 322 
 
 Yapley, Mr., oi Boston, recusant, 
 
 399 
 
 Yapley, Mr., of Yapley, recusant, 
 398 
 
 Yardley, Mr., 165 
 
 Yarmouth, 187 
 
 Yatt, Thos., 2 1 6, 217 
 
 Yonge, John, 216 
 
 York, 259 
 
 York, Johane, or Joana, recus- 
 ant, 379, 381, 384, 401 
 
 Yorkists, the, 271 
 
 Yorkshire, 258 
 
 Young, Dr., Professor of Theology, 
 267 
 
 Young, Mr., recusant, 402 
 
 Young, Richard, 185, 188, 359, 
 360 
 
 Ytsfield, 404 
 
 Ypres, 125 
 
 Zouchy, E., 244 
 
 Printed in England by Headley Brothers, Astitord. Kent, and i8, Dovonstdre Street, E.C.3.